Tryon's letters upon several occasions ... by Tho. Tryon.
         Tryon, Thomas, 1634-1703.
      
       
         
           1700
        
      
       Approx. 664 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 129 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2003-07 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A63798
         Wing T3184
         ESTC R27544
         09933460
         ocm 09933460
         44374
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A63798)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 44374)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1369:15)
      
       
         
           
             Tryon's letters upon several occasions ... by Tho. Tryon.
             Tryon, Thomas, 1634-1703.
          
           [12], 240 p.
           
             Printed for Geo. Conyers and Eliz. Harris,
             London :
             1700.
          
           
             Reproduction of original in the Bodleian Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Letters.
           Christian life.
           Health -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
     
        2003-02 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2003-03 Apex CoVantage
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2003-04 Rina Kor
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2003-04 Rina Kor
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2003-06 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           
           TRYON's
           LETTERS
           ,
           UPON
           Several
           Occasions
           .
        
         
           Viz.
           
        
         
           1.
           
           Of
           Hearing
           .
           2.
           
           Of
           Smelling
           .
           3.
           
           Of
           Tasting
           .
           4.
           
           Of
           Seeing
           .
           5.
           
           Of
           Feeling
           .
           6.
           
           Of
           the
           Making
           of
           Coal-Fires
           .
           7.
           
           Of
           the
           Making
           of
           Bricks
           ,
           Tyles
           ,
           &c.
           8.
           
           Of
           Religion
           .
           9.
           
           Of
           Dropsies
           .
           10.
           
           Of
           various
           Opinions
           in
           Religion
           .
           11.
           
           Of
           the
           Humanity
           of
           Christ.
           12.
           
           Of
           an
           Afflicted
           Mind
           .
           13.
           
           Of
           Faith
           ,
           Hope
           and
           Charity
           .
           14.
           
           Of
           God's
           Permission
           for
           Killing
           and
           Eating
           of
           Beasts
           .
           15.
           
           Of
           a
           Soldier
           's
           Life
           .
           16.
           
           Of
           the
           Fountain
           of
           Darkness
           .
           17.
           
           Of
           the
           Fountain
           of
           Love
           and
           Light.
           18.
           
           Of
           Cleanness
           .
           19.
           
           Of
           Flesh-Broaths
           ,
           &c.
           20.
           
           Of
           the
           Right
           and
           Left
           Hands
           .
           21.
           
           Of
           the
           Corpulency
           of
           the
           Body
           .
           22.
           
           Of
           Fevers
           .
           23.
           
           Of
           Education
           .
           24.
           
           Of
           Smells
           .
           25.
           
           Of
           Predestination
           .
           26.
           
           Of
           Death
           .
           27.
           
           Of
           Judicial
           Astrology
           .
           28.
           
           Of
           Perpetual
           Motion
           .
           29.
           
           Of
           Musick
           .
           30.
           
           Of
           Languages
           .
           31.
           
           Of
           Times
           for
           Eating
           .
           32.
           
           To
           a
           Planter
           of
           Sugar
           .
           33.
           
           To
           a
           Gentleman
           in
           Barbadoes
           .
           34.
           
           To
           a
           Planter
           ,
           about
           the
           Manufactury
           of
           Cotton
           .
           35.
           
           Of
           the
           Making
           of
           Sugar
           .
           36.
           
           Of
           the
           Burial
           of
           Birds
           .
           37.
           
           Of
           Fermentation
           .
        
         
           By
           
             THO.
             TRYON
          
           .
           Author
           of
           the
           
             Way
             to
             Health
             ,
             Long
             Life
             ,
             and
             Happiness
             .
          
        
         
           LONDON
           :
           Printed
           for
           
             Geo.
             Conyers
          
           ,
           at
           the
           Ring
           ;
           and
           
             Eliz.
             Harris
          
           ,
           at
           the
           Harrow
           ;
           both
           in
           
             Little
             Britain
          
           ,
           1700
        
      
       
         
         
         
           TO
           THE
           READER
           .
        
         
           
             THESE
             following
             Letters
             ,
             which
             were
             occasionally
             Written
             both
             at
             the
             Request
             of
             divers
             Friends
             and
             Country-men
             at
             home
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             of
             some
             Strangers
             from
             abroad
             ;
             their
             various
             Questions
             then
             readily
             answered
             ,
             according
             to
             that
             Capacity
             and
             Talent
             the
             Giver
             of
             all
             Gifts
             hath
             endued
             me
             withall
             ,
             in
             conformity
             to
             that
             grand
             and
             important
             Commandment
             of
             our
             Blessed
             Saviour
          
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           
             that
             we
             should
             not
             hide
             our
             Light
             under
             a
             Bushel
             ,
             but
             expose
             it
             on
             the
             House-top
             ,
             are
             now
             contrary
             to
             my
             original
             Intention
             in
             Writing
             ,
             exposed
             to
             publick
             View
             ;
             the
             Consideration
             of
             their
             being
             loose
             Papers
             ,
             and
             so
             subject
             by
             Time
             and
             other
             Casualties
             to
             be
             lost
             ,
             of
             my
             having
             the
             number
             Seventy
             in
             my
             view
             ,
             and
             daily
             expecting
             to
             be
             called
             to
             Inherit
             that
             Land
             ,
             which
          
           Adam
           ,
           
             the
             Great
             Father
             of
             Mortality
             ,
             hath
             entailed
             upon
             all
             his
             Posterity
             ;
             as
             also
             that
             the
             Publication
             of
             them
             might
             prove
             of
             some
             moment
             and
             advantage
             ,
             not
             only
             to
             private
             Persons
             ,
             but
             even
             to
             the
             publick
             ,
             in
             the
             present
             and
             future
             Ages
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             Auxilary
             Influences
             of
             some
             of
             my
             Friends
             and
             Acquaintance
             ,
             powerfully
             disposing
             of
             me
             thereunto
             ;
             tho'
             at
             the
             same
             time
             I
             cannot
             but
             expect
             to
             meet
             with
             some
             Readers
             ,
             who
             will
             alledge
             our
             Performance
             in
             this
             kind
             to
             be
             unnecessary
             ,
             seeing
             many
             of
             those
             Subjects
             here
             treated
             of
             have
             been
             already
             handled
             in
             some
             of
             my
             former
             Wriings
          
           ;
           
           
             and
             not
             only
             so
             ,
             but
             that
             in
             some
             of
             the
             said
             Letters
             themselves
             ,
             the
             same
             things
             seem
             to
             be
             repeated
             and
             insisted
             on
             again
             and
             again
             ,
             which
             even
             in
             the
             softest
             Language
             can
             be
             represented
             no
             otherwise
             than
             Tautology
             in
             us
             .
          
        
         
           
             But
             to
             this
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             easily
             answered
             ,
             that
             Necessary
             and
             practical
             Truths
             cannot
             be
             too
             often
             taught
             and
             repeated
             ,
             till
             they
             are
             well
             understood
             ,
             learned
             and
             distinguished
             ;
             neither
             were
             the
             great
             Mysteries
             of
             Time
             and
             Eternity
             ,
             by
             any
             other
             Way
             or
             Method
             manifested
             or
             brought
             to
             light
             ,
             but
             only
             by
             a
             constant
             Repetition
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Saying
             of
             the
             Great
             Apostle
             of
             the
          
           Gentiles
           ;
           
             that
             the
             visible
             things
             that
             appear
             and
             are
             constantly
             repeated
             ,
             shew
             the
             great
             and
             invisible
             Power
             of
             God
             :
             And
             indeed
             it
             is
             impossible
             for
             any
             Mortal
             to
             speak
             or
             treat
             aright
             of
             God
             or
             Nature
             ,
             or
             to
             display
             the
             wonderful
             Operations
             of
             things
             ,
             and
             their
             respective
             Complexions
             ,
             without
             knowing
             and
             distinguishing
             the
             original
             Principles
             ,
             I
             mean
             the
             four
             grand
             Qualities
             ,
             which
             some
             of
             the
             ancient
             Philosophers
             called
          
           Sulphur
           ,
           Mercury
           and
           Salt
           ;
           
             but
             are
             since
             better
             and
             more
             familiarly
             understood
             by
             our
             common
             Names
             ,
             of
          
           Saltish
           ,
           Bitter
           and
           Sweet
           Qualities
           ,
           
             which
             are
             the
             said
             first
             Principles
             ,
             both
             in
             the
             Animal
             ,
             Vegetable
             and
             Mineral
             Kingdoms
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             their
             respective
             Degrees
             or
             Gradations
             in
             each
             Creature
             or
             Thing
             ,
             such
             not
             only
             is
             the
             Form
             ,
             Nature
             and
             Name
             thereof
             ;
             but
             he
             that
             can
             distinguish
             the
          
           Signature
           ;
           
             and
             which
             of
             these
             four
             hath
             the
             Ascending
             or
             Ruling
             Power
             ,
             in
             any
             Animal
             ,
             Herb
             ,
             Seed
             ,
             Tree
             ,
             or
             Mineral
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             Strength
             or
             Debility
             of
             the
             other
             three
             Qualities
             ,
             in
             their
             several
             degrees
             ;
             such
             an
             one
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             proportion
             of
             Knowledge
             and
             distinguishing
             Faculty
             ,
             is
             thereby
             rendred
             capable
             to
             judge
             of
             the
             Constituent
             parts
             of
             the
             said
             Thing
             or
             Creature
             ;
             and
             therefore
             no
             Man
             can
             pretend
             to
             know
             or
             prescribe
             the
             Nature
             ,
             Virtues
             or
             Vices
             of
             any
             Created
             Being
             ,
             without
             this
             Knowledge
          
           ;
           
           
             for
             you
             are
             to
             understand
             ,
             that
             all
             visible
             Beings
             or
             Creatures
             do
             arise
             and
             deduce
             their
             Birth
             from
          
           Number
           ,
           Weight
           and
           Measure
           ,
           
             that
             is
             ,
             from
             certain
             original
             Principles
             ,
             which
             the
             Great
             and
             Wonderful
             Creator
             hath
             limited
             them
             to
             ,
             or
             incircled
             in
             ,
             which
             are
             as
             so
             many
             Eternal
             Fountains
             ,
             from
             whence
             all
             the
             Great
             ,
             Noble
             and
             Beneficial
             Sciences
             ,
             Arts
             ,
             Trades
             and
             Employments
             in
             the
             World
             take
             their
             Birth
             ,
             and
             undoubtedly
             the
             nearer
             any
             one
             comes
             to
             ,
             or
             imitates
             Nature
             and
             God's
             Law
             ,
             that
             is
             his
             Original
             ,
             the
             more
             curious
             and
             excellent
             such
             a
             Person
             becomes
             thereby
             .
          
        
         
           
             But
             for
             a
             more
             clear
             Illustration
             of
             this
             grand
             Truth
             ,
             even
             to
             meaner
             Capacities
             :
             Are
             not
             the
             original
             Foundations
             and
             Principles
             of
             all
             Sciences
             ,
             Arts
             ,
             Trades
             and
             curious
             Inventions
             ,
             bounded
             and
             incircled
             within
             the
             compass
             of
             such
             and
             such
             Numbers
             ?
             and
             whatever
             curious
             Notion
             or
             Thing
             is
             brought
             to
             light
             ,
             must
             be
             done
             by
             a
             constant
             Repetition
             of
             those
             original
             Numbers
             ,
             and
             more
             particularly
             in
             the
             wonderful
             and
             demonstrative
             Science
             ,
             the
             Mathematicks
             ,
             whereby
             so
             many
             useful
             and
             excellent
             things
             are
             effected
             ,
             for
             the
             Preservation
             and
             Benefit
             of
             Mankind
             :
             Is
             not
             all
             done
             and
             perfected
             by
             a
             constant
             and
             perpetual
             Repetition
             of
             Nine
             Figures
             ?
             And
             are
             not
             the
             Seven
             Notes
             the
             very
             Centre
             and
             Basis
             of
             all
             Musical
             Harmony
             ,
             both
             Vocal
             and
             Instrumental
             ,
             no
             Lesson
             ,
             Division
             ,
             Song
             or
             Tune
             ,
             being
             to
             be
             made
             or
             composed
             without
             the
             perpetual
             Repetition
             of
             them
             ?
          
        
         
           
             The
             like
             is
             to
             be
             understood
             of
             the
             most
             ingenious
             and
             admirable
             Art
             of
          
           Representation
           or
           Painting
           ,
           
             wherein
             ,
             by
             the
             apt
             mixtures
             of
             the
             Seven
             Colours
             ,
             (
             for
             the
             original
             ones
             ,
             which
             are
             called
          
           perfect
           Colours
           ,
           
             do
             not
             exceed
             that
             number
             )
             a
             Skilful
             Artist
             can
             represent
             the
             various
             Colours
             of
             Animals
             ,
             Vegetables
             ,
             Minerals
             ,
          
           &c.
           
        
         
           
             The
             same
             may
             be
             farther
             demonstrated
             in
          
           Words
           and
           Speech
           ,
           
             and
             that
             too
             in
             a
             most
             wonderful
             manner
             ,
          
           
           
             it
             being
             a
             grand
             breach
             of
             the
             Mathematicks
             ,
             tho'
             few
             consider
             and
             apprehend
             it
             ;
             and
             what
             a
             strange
             thing
             is
             it
             ,
             that
             the
             vast
             and
             amazing
             varieties
             of
             things
             in
             the
             almost
             infinite
             Distributions
             of
             them
             ,
             together
             with
             their
             Productions
             ,
             Terms
             and
             Utensils
             for
             all
             Sciences
             ,
             Arts
             ,
             Occupations
             and
             curious
             Employments
             ,
             should
             be
             all
             moved
             ,
             distinguished
             and
             understood
             by
             the
             Composition
             of
             the
             Four
             and
             Twenty
             Letters
             ,
             without
             which
             no
             Man
             can
             understand
             or
             distinguish
             one
             thing
             from
             another
             ;
             which
             said
             Letters
             are
             but
             so
             many
             Notes
             or
             Figures
             ,
             that
             while
             each
             stands
             alone
             ,
             and
             is
             not
             joined
             to
             any
             other
             ,
             does
             not
             distinguish
             or
             express
             any
             thing
             that
             is
             intelligible
             ,
             and
             therefore
             are
             then
             of
             no
             Force
             ,
             Use
             or
             Virtue
             ,
             but
             being
             aptly
             joined
             and
             compounded
             ,
             wonderful
             things
             are
             performed
             by
             them
             ,
             so
             that
             all
             Sciences
             ,
             Arts
             ,
             Employments
             ,
             and
             whatever
             else
             is
             performed
             and
             brought
             to
             pass
             by
             Mankind
             ,
             are
             effected
             by
             a
             constant
             Repetition
             of
             the
             above-mentioned
             Nine
             Figures
             ,
             Seven
             Notes
             ,
             Seven
             Colours
             ,
             and
             Four
             and
             Twenty
             Letters
             ;
             so
             ,
             but
             more
             especially
             ,
             all
             Words
             ,
             Rhetorical
             Discourses
             ,
             Lofty
             and
             Elegant
             Speeches
             ,
             are
             nothing
             else
             but
             a
             constant
             Repetition
             of
             the
             said
             Four
             and
             Twenty
             Letters
             ,
             whereas
             in
             themselves
             and
             alone
             ,
             they
             are
             of
             no
             more
             Use
             than
             one
             Figure
             in
             the
             Mathematicks
             ,
             one
             Note
             in
             Musick
             ,
             or
             one
             Colour
             in
             Painting
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             like
             is
             to
             be
             understood
             in
             all
             inferior
             Arts
             and
             Occupations
             ,
             to
             instance
             only
             in
             Architecture
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Free
             Mason
             and
             Carpenter
             are
             limited
             to
             such
             a
             number
             of
             Fundamental
             Principles
             ,
             let
             their
             Building
             or
             Structure
             be
             great
             or
             small
             ,
             or
             of
             what
             Fashion
             and
             Ornament
             it
             will
             ,
             that
             any
             one
             that
             does
             but
             understand
             and
             distinguish
             them
             aright
             ,
             can
             at
             first
             sight
             imitate
             any
             Form
             or
             Ornament
             in
             that
             kind
             ,
             and
             if
             it
             be
             the
             Interest
             of
             the
             Artist
             ,
             or
             that
             the
             same
             be
             required
             of
             him
             ,
             he
             can
             readily
             Invent
             both
             Fashion
             and
             Orname●…
             too
             ;
             whereas
             otherwise
             nothing
             can
             be
             performed
             ,
             but
          
           
           
             is
             it
             were
             ,
             by
             chance
             ;
             and
             hence
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             any
             Person
             or
             Persons
             ,
             in
             all
             Sciences
             ,
             Arts
             and
             Trades
             ,
             become
             more
             or
             less
             excellent
             in
             proportion
             to
             their
             Capacities
             ,
             and
             Inspection
             into
             the
             Fundamentals
             of
             Arts
             ,
             or
             their
             respective
             Occupations
             .
          
        
         
           
             This
             being
             a
             sure
             and
             constant
             Rule
             ,
             that
             the
             Son
             is
             the
             Off-spring
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             an
             Epitome
             in
             all
             Particulars
             ,
             there
             being
             nothing
             more
             clear
             ,
             than
             that
             every
             thing
             must
             bow
             to
             its
             original
             Law
             ,
             and
             imitate
             that
             from
             whence
             it
             took
             its
             Birth
             .
          
        
         
           
             It
             is
             moreover
             worth
             remarking
             ,
             that
             as
          
           Sulphur
           ,
           Mercury
           and
           Salt
           ,
           
             or
             the
             four
             grand
             Qualities
             before-mentioned
             are
             Predominant
             or
             Graduated
             in
             any
             thing
             ,
             accordingly
             it
             becomes
             better
             or
             worse
             ,
             and
             the
             Figures
             ,
             Tastes
             and
             Complexions
             of
             Matters
             are
             in
             proportion
             thereunto
             ,
             so
             the
             like
             is
             performed
             by
             the
             Use
             of
             certain
             Humane
             Numbers
             ,
             as
             has
             been
             instanced
             in
             the
             nine
             Figures
             ,
             seven
             Notes
             of
             Musick
             ,
             and
             four
             and
             Twenty
             Letters
             ,
             as
             't
             is
             also
             in
             the
             Principles
             of
             all
             inferior
             Arts
             and
             Trades
             ,
             which
             do
             arise
             and
             take
             their
             original
             Birth
             from
             the
             said
             grand
             Principle
             ,
             which
             is
             God's
             Eternal
             Law
             and
             Method
             ,
             there
             being
             but
             one
             Text
             in
             the
             Practise
             of
             all
             Sciences
             ,
             Arts
             and
             Mysteries
             of
             Trades
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             there
             is
             acertain
             Concatenativs
             Power
             and
             Agreement
             between
             the
             original
             Principles
             and
             natural
             Powers
             ,
             and
             their
             respective
             Operations
             ,
             for
             as
             there
             is
             no
             Humane
             Numeration
             can
             comprehend
             the
             Stupendious
             variety
             of
             Nature
             ,
             in
             respect
             to
             the
             Things
             or
             Creatures
             ,
             Forms
             ,
             Complexions
             ,
             Virtues
             or
             Vices
             contained
             in
             the
             four
             Worlds
             or
             Elements
             ;
             so
             on
             the
             other
             hand
             ,
             it
             has
             never
             been
             known
             ,
             that
             any
             Man
             has
             attained
             to
             the
             utmost
             limits
             ,
             or
             highest
             pitch
             of
             any
             Science
             ,
             Art
             or
             Trade
             ;
             and
             therefore
             the
             most
             Skilful
             and
             Learnedst
             Person
             that
             ever
             was
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             had
             much
             more
             to
             learn
             ,
             than
             he
             had
             attained
             to
             ,
             so
             that
             as
             all
             the
             Heavenly
             Bodies
             ,
             glorious
             Constellations
             and
             admirable
             variety
             of
             Luminaries
             ,
             do
             constantly
             move
          
           
           
             within
             their
             own
             Circles
             or
             Orbs
             ,
             keeping
             time
             and
             place
             to
             a
             moment
             ,
             both
             in
             their
             Risings
             ,
             Settings
             and
             Configurations
             ;
             and
             that
             none
             of
             those
             numerous
             and
             distinct
             Powers
             do
             at
             any
             time
             exceed
             their
             Circles
             ,
             o●…
             prescribed
             Boundaries
             ,
             so
             all
             Science
             ,
             is
             not
             only
             performed
             by
             a
             constant
             Repetition
             of
             the
             same
             things
             ,
             but
             is
             also
             incircled
             within
             such
             Bounds
             ,
             Limits
             or
             Numbers
             ,
             as
             is
             before-mentioned
             ,
             which
             it
             is
             not
             in
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Artist
             ,
             to
             break
             thro'
             at
             any
             time
             ;
             insomuch
             that
             it
             is
             manifest
             ,
             that
             all
             things
             have
             a
             certain
             Ground
             or
             fundamental
             Principle
             ,
             whereon
             all
             the
             Superstructures
             do
             depend
             :
             But
             tho'
             it
             be
             true
             ,
             that
             the
             inward
             Mystery
             and
             Law
             of
             God
             is
             the
             same
             ,
             as
             the
             outward
             ,
             and
             that
             on
             the
             other
             side
             the
             outward
             Mystery
             is
             understood
             by
             the
             inward
             ;
             yet
             so
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             there
             are
             rarely
             found
             any
             Eyes
             so
             quick-sighted
             ,
             as
             to
             penetrate
             into
             both
             ,
             which
             to
             understand
             and
             distinguish
             ,
             is
             the
             greatest
             Blessing
             Humane
             Nature
             is
             capable
             of
             ,
             as
             to
             be
             ignorant
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             must
             be
             the
             greatest
             Defection
             and
             Misery
             ,
             for
             otherwise
             a
             Person
             must
             act
             and
             practise
             every
             thing
             by
             Chance
             ,
             Custom
             and
             Tradition
             ,
             living
             according
             to
             dark
             ,
             evil
             ,
             fierce
             and
             unequal
             Principles
             ,
             the
             Consequence
             or
             rather
             Effect
             whereof
             can
             be
             no
             other
             than
             Ignorance
             ,
             Stupidity
             and
             Degeneration
             ,
             which
             gave
             rise
             to
             the
             Restrictive
             or
             Coercive
             Laws
             of
             Magistracy
             ,
             and
             without
             which
             Civil
             Society
             could
             not
             be
             long
             Supported
             nor
             Maintained
             .
          
        
         
           
             But
             ,
             without
             proceeding
             any
             farther
             this
             way
             ,
             if
             the
             Intelligent
             Reader
             do
             but
             consider
             and
             weigh
             what
             has
             been
             already
             said
             ,
             I
             do
             not
             doubt
             but
             he
             will
             clearly
             see
             the
             Repetitions
             that
             fall
             out
             now
             and
             then
             in
             some
             parts
             of
             this
             Book
             ,
             are
             not
             barely
             so
             ,
             but
             serve
             to
             advance
             same
             other
             Notion
             ,
             which
             could
             not
             have
             been
             done
             without
             ;
             for
             suppose
             now
             a
             Man
             were
             to
             describe
             the
             Genuine
             Nature
             ,
             Qualifications
             ,
             Complexions
             and
             Operation
             of
             an
             hundred
             sorts
             of
             Herbs
             ,
             Fruits
             ,
             Seeds
             ,
             Trees
             ,
             Minerals
             or
             Animals
             ,
             now
             to
             effect
          
           
           
             this
             great
             Work
             ,
             must
             he
             not
             first
             necessarily
             consider
             the
             respective
             Gradations
             of
             the
             four
             grand
             Qualities
             ,
             how
             they
             stand
             in
             their
             Government
             ,
             whether
             equal
             or
             the
             contrary
             ,
             and
             which
             of
             them
             have
             the
             Dominion
             and
             Ascendency
             ?
             These
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             are
             the
             Texts
             ,
             whereby
             he
             must
             describe
             the
             Natures
             ,
             Virtues
             and
             Vices
             of
             them
             all
             ,
             and
             within
             the
             Limits
             and
             Operations
             of
             these
             four
             Qualities
             ,
             he
             is
             bound
             and
             incircled
             ,
             and
             he
             that
             has
             obtained
             this
             Spring-head
             of
             Blessing
             ,
             to
             know
             God
             ,
             himself
             ,
             and
             the
             Nature
             and
             Operation
             of
             things
             ,
             cannot
             fail
             at
             sight
             to
             describe
             any
             Animal
             ,
             Vegetable
             ,
             or
             the
             like
             ,
             and
             to
             show
             their
             inward
             Virtues
             ,
             Vices
             and
             Complexions
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             Gift
             ,
             Circle
             or
             Orb
             he
             moves
             in
             .
          
        
         
           
             But
             ,
             notwithstanding
             the
             Objection
             made
             concerning
             the
             Repetitions
             that
             are
             dispersed
             here
             and
             there
             in
             these
             my
             Letters
             ,
             the
             reason
             and
             necessity
             whereof
             I
             have
             fully
             set
             forth
             in
             the
             Premisses
             ,
             which
             are
             sufficient
             to
             satisfy
             the
             Scruples
             of
             the
             understanding
             Reader
             ,
             and
             which
             is
             all
             I
             care
             for
             ,
             yet
             I
             am
             to
             take
             notice
             ,
             that
             there
             are
             a
             great
             many
             things
             contained
             therein
             ,
             that
             are
             perfectly
             Novel
             ,
             for
             tho'
             there
             is
             nothing
             new
             under
             the
             Sun
             ,
             and
             that
             most
             of
             the
             Subjects
             have
             at
             one
             time
             or
             another
             been
             handled
             after
             a
             sort
             ,
             yet
             I
             dare
             avow
             it
             has
             been
             quite
             after
             a
             different
             Method
             and
             Form
             ,
             and
             no
             such
             Super-structure
             erected
             from
             fundamental
             Principles
             are
             herein
             set
             down
             all
             along
             :
             It
             cannot
             be
             expected
             ,
             and
             it
             will
             be
             too
             tedious
             to
             enter
             now
             upon
             Particulars
             ,
             they
             will
             best
             appear
             in
             the
             Perusal
             of
             the
             Work
             it self
             ,
             and
             therefore
             as
             I
             cannot
             see
             any
             thing
             farther
             to
             be
             Objected
             against
             me
             ,
             than
             that
             I
             have
             been
             Prolix
             ,
             and
             have
             not
             confined
             my self
             within
             the
             just
             Limits
             of
             an
             Epistolary
             Method
             ,
             all
             that
             I
             say
             ,
             is
             ,
             that
             upon
             my
             Resolution
             to
             publish
             them
             ,
             as
             aforesaid
             ,
             I
             found
             it
             necessary
             ,
             in
             the
             Revising
             them
             ,
             to
             alter
             some
             ,
             to
             enlarge
             and
             exemplify
             others
             ,
             and
             to
             add
             divers
             things
             in
             divers
             parts
             of
             them
             ,
             by
             way
             of
             Illustration
             ,
             which
          
           
           
             made
             them
             spin
             out
             to
             such
             a
             length
             ,
             as
             you
             see
             them
             ,
             and
             was
             wholly
             designed
             for
             the
             Reader
             's
             Benefit
             and
             Satisfaction
             ;
             but
             if
             I
             have
             been
             so
             Unhappy
             as
             to
             fall
             short
             of
             my
             intended
             Aim
             ,
             I
             am
             sorry
             for
             it
             ,
             both
             upon
             his
             and
             my
             own
             account
             ,
             and
             heartily
             beg
             his
             Pardon
             ,
             who
             am
             ,
          
        
         
           
             
               His
               highly
               Oblig'd
               and
               Very
               humble
               Servant
               ,
            
             Thomas
             Tryon
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           CONTENTS
           .
        
         
           
             LEtter
             1.
             
             Of
             the
             noble
             Sense
             of
             Hearing
             ,
             with
             the
             various
             Uses
             and
             great
             Benefits
             thereof
             .
          
           
             Letter
             2.
             
             Of
             the
             Sense
             of
             Smelling
             ,
             with
             its
             proper
             Seat
             ,
             Nature
             and
             Uses
             .
          
           
             Letter
             3.
             
             Of
             the
             Sense
             of
             Tasting
             ,
             and
             wherein
             also
             the
             great
             Mysteries
             thereof
             are
             set
             forth
             .
          
           
             Letter
             4.
             
             Of
             the
             Sense
             of
             Seeing
             ,
             and
             of
             its
             various
             Uses
             and
             Benefits
             .
          
           
             Letter
             5.
             
             Of
             the
             Sense
             of
             Feeling
             ,
             with
             its
             universal
             Benefits
             and
             Influences
             over
             the
             rest
             .
          
           
             Letter
             6.
             
             Of
             Fires
             ,
             and
             the
             best
             way
             to
             make
             Grates
             ,
             whereby
             a
             less
             quantity
             of
             Fuel
             is
             required
             ,
             and
             yet
             that
             rendre●…
             more
             useful
             and
             expeditious
             in
             the
             Preparation
             of
             Foods
             ,
             and
             upon
             other
             occasions
             ,
             than
             our
             common
             Fires
             .
          
           
             Letter
             7.
             
             Of
             the
             best
             Methods
             for
             Tempering
             of
             Clay
             ,
             Making
             of
             Mortar
             ,
             Tyles
             ,
             Flooring
             and
             Bricks
             ,
             together
             with
             an
             Account
             of
             different
             sorts
             of
             Earths
             ,
             and
             what
             Herbage
             ,
             Fruits
             ,
             Seeds
             ,
             Grains
             and
             Trees
             each
             is
             applicable
             to
             .
          
           
             Letter
             8.
             
             Of
             Religion
             ,
             with
             the
             Nature
             and
             Practice
             thereof
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Knowledge
             of
             God
             and
             a
             Man's
             Self
             ,
             is
             the
             first
             step
             to
             all
             true
             and
             undefiled
             Religion
             .
          
           
             Letter
             9.
             
             Of
             Dropsies
             and
             the
             Nature
             of
             them
             ,
             with
             some
             Account
             of
             what
             Diet
             and
             Exercises
             such
             should
             use
             ,
             as
             also
             how
             to
             Retrench
             Expences
             by
             a
             Frugal
             Method
             of
             Living
             .
          
           
             
             Letter
             10.
             
             Of
             various
             Opinions
             in
             Religion
             ,
             and
             the
             Original
             Cause
             of
             those
             great
             Differences
             ,
             Oppressions
             and
             Violences
             proceeding
             therefrom
             ,
             with
             Remedies
             proposed
             for
             prevention
             thereof
             .
          
           
             Letter
             11.
             
             Of
             the
             Humanity
             of
             Christ
             ,
             shewing
             the
             Grounds
             from
             whence
             the
             great
             Differences
             concerning
             it
             do
             arise
             ,
             how
             it
             is
             to
             be
             understood
             ,
             and
             the
             great
             Benefits
             that
             accrew
             unto
             Mankind
             from
             it
             .
          
           
             Letter
             12.
             
             Of
             an
             Afflicted
             Mind
             ,
             and
             shewing
             how
             it
             may
             be
             prevented
             ,
             with
             some
             other
             Remarks
             .
          
           
             Letter
             13.
             
             Of
             Faith
             ,
             Hope
             and
             Charity
             ,
             with
             the
             Excellency
             and
             Benefit
             of
             each
             ,
             and
             how
             Mankind
             ,
             by
             practising
             the
             last
             ,
             imitates
             his
             Creator
             ,
             and
             renders
             himself
             capable
             of
             being
             United
             to
             all
             that
             is
             Good.
             
          
           
             Letter
             14.
             
             Of
             that
             part
             of
             Scripture
             ,
             wherein
             God
             commanded
             ,
             or
             rather
             permitted
             Beasts
             to
             be
             Killed
             and
             Eaten
             ,
             with
             the
             great
             Error
             of
             Mankind
             in
             misinterpreting
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             how
             they
             are
             rightly
             to
             be
             understood
             .
          
           
             Letter
             15.
             
             Of
             a
             Soldier
             's
             Life
             ,
             shewing
             from
             what
             Principle
             that
             Bloody
             Employment
             takes
             its
             Birth
             ,
             how
             contradictory
             it
             is
             to
             the
             Divine
             Law
             ,
             and
             destructive
             to
             the
             Unity
             and
             Well-being
             of
             Mankind
             ,
             and
             that
             all
             other
             Creatures
             have
             an
             equal
             share
             in
             those
             Calamities
             .
          
           
             Letter
             16.
             
             Of
             the
             Fountain
             of
             Darkness
             ,
             with
             the
             Actions
             ,
             Employments
             and
             Inclinations
             arising
             therefrom
             ,
             and
             how
             they
             Govern
             in
             every
             particular
             Creature
             ,
             when
             evil
             Principles
             obtain
             the
             Ascendant
             .
          
           
             Letter
             17.
             
             Of
             the
             Fountain
             of
             Love
             and
             Light
             ,
             and
             what
             Actions
             ,
             Inclinations
             ,
             Dispositions
             ,
             Words
             and
             Works
             proceed
             therefrom
             ,
             and
             how
             they
             Govern
             in
             each
             particular
             Creature
             .
          
           
             Letter
             18.
             
             Of
             Cleanness
             ,
             with
             the
             Benefits
             thereof
             ,
             and
             the
             Mischief
             of
             the
             contrary
             ,
             as
             also
             what
             Foods
             in
             their
             Nature
             are
             clean
             and
             unclean
             .
          
           
             
             Letter
             19.
             
             Of
             Flesh
             Broaths
             and
             Potages
             ,
             and
             those
             made
             of
             Herbs
             ,
             Seeds
             and
             Grains
             ,
             with
             an
             Account
             of
             which
             is
             most
             clean
             ,
             and
             affords
             the
             best
             Nourishment
             .
          
           
             Letter
             20.
             
             Of
             the
             Right
             and
             Left
             Hands
             ,
             with
             the
             great
             Error
             of
             Peoples
             teaching
             their
             Children
             to
             distinguish
             them
             by
             such
             Terms
             .
          
           
             Letter
             21.
             
             Of
             the
             Corpulency
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             with
             the
             Cause
             thereof
             ,
             and
             how
             to
             prevent
             and
             abate
             it
             .
          
           
             Letter
             22.
             
             Of
             the
             Nature
             and
             Causes
             of
             Fevers
             ,
             and
             how
             in
             some
             measure
             to
             prevent
             them
             .
          
           
             Letter
             23.
             
             Of
             Education
             ,
             wherein
             is
             set
             forth
             the
             right
             ,
             true
             and
             natural
             way
             of
             Bringing
             up
             Children
             .
          
           
             Letter
             24.
             
             Of
             the
             Nature
             of
             Smells
             ,
             and
             what
             Scents
             in
             their
             Original
             are
             Clean
             ,
             Good
             and
             Beneficial
             ,
             or
             the
             contrary
             .
          
           
             Letter
             25.
             
             Of
             Predestination
             ,
             and
             how
             it
             ought
             to
             be
             understood
             .
          
           
             Letter
             26.
             
             Of
             Death
             ,
             and
             why
             all
             Creatures
             ,
             especially
             Mankind
             ,
             are
             unwilling
             to
             Die.
             
          
           
             Letter
             27.
             
             Of
             the
             Science
             of
             Astrology
             ,
             wherein
             are
             shewed
             the
             Causes
             in
             Nature
             ,
             why
             Persons
             Born
             at
             one
             and
             the
             same
             minute
             ,
             and
             under
             the
             like
             Constellations
             ,
             are
             of
             different
             Shapes
             and
             Forms
             ,
             and
             of
             various
             Fortunes
             .
          
           
             Letter
             28.
             
             Of
             the
             Perpetual
             Motion
             ,
             wherein
             is
             shewed
             the
             Impossibility
             of
             the
             Humane
             Nature's
             being
             capable
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             being
             Diametrically
             opposite
             to
             all
             God's
             Methods
             and
             Laws
             .
          
           
             Letter
             29.
             
             Of
             the
             noble
             Science
             of
             Musick
             ,
             with
             the
             Defects
             of
             the
             best
             Teachers
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             Methods
             proposed
             for
             the
             speediest
             and
             certainest
             way
             to
             attain
             to
             the
             highest
             Perfection
             therein
             ;
             to
             which
             is
             added
             somewhat
             concerning
             the
             Art
             of
             right
             Speaking
             and
             Reading
             .
          
           
             Letter
             30.
             
             Of
             Languages
             ,
             and
             the
             easiest
             way
             for
             a
             
             Person
             in
             Years
             ,
             to
             attain
             to
             the
             true
             Pronunciati●…
             of
             any
             Foreign
             Tongue
             .
          
           
             Letter
             31.
             
             Of
             the
             Times
             of
             Eating
             ,
             wherein
             in
             shewed
             that
             about
             8
             in
             the
             Morning
             ,
             and
             3
             or
             4
             in
             the
             Afternoon
             is
             the
             most
             proper
             Season
             ,
             with
             the
             Reason
             thereof
             .
          
           
             Letter
             32.
             
             To
             a
             Planter
             of
             Sugar
             ,
             concerning
             the
             Premoting
             of
             the
             Cotton
             Manufactury
             in
             our
             Plantation
             ▪
          
           
             Letter
             33.
             
             To
             a
             Gentleman
             in
             Barbadoes
             ,
             concerni●…
             the
             first
             Settlement
             ,
             Growth
             and
             Decay
             of
             our
             Sug●…
             Plantations
             ,
             and
             the
             necessity
             they
             lye
             under
             of
             Plan●…
             ing
             other
             Vegetations
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Letter
             34.
             
             To
             a
             Planter
             ,
             touching
             the
             Manufactu●…
             of
             Cotton
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Necessity
             and
             Advantag●…
             thereof
             is
             amply
             considered
             .
          
           
             Letter
             35.
             
             Of
             the
             Making
             of
             Sugar
             ,
             wherein
             the
             My●…
             stery
             of
             it
             ,
             from
             the
             very
             first
             Planting
             of
             the
             Ca●…
             to
             its
             highest
             pitch
             of
             Refining
             ,
             is
             Explicated
             ,
             wi●…
             the
             vast
             Benefits
             that
             do
             accrew
             therefrom
             to
             
               Eng●…
               land
            
             ;
             where
             also
             the
             Art
             of
             Distilling
             is
             handled
             .
          
           
             Letter
             36.
             
             Of
             the
             Burial
             of
             Birds
             ,
             how
             unaccounta●…
             it
             is
             ,
             and
             the
             Author's
             Conceptions
             thereupon
             .
          
           
             Letter
             37.
             
             Of
             Fermentation
             ,
             with
             the
             Nature
             and
             O●…
             riginal
             Invention
             thereof
             ;
             wherein
             is
             also
             shewed
             h●…
             Pernicious
             and
             Destructive
             Fermented
             Liquors
             〈◊〉
             to
             Mankind
             .
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           Twenty
           Seven
           
             Philosophical
             Letters
          
           UPON
           Several
           Occasions
           .
        
         
           
             LETTER
             I.
             Of
             the
             Sense
             of
             Hearing
             .
          
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             
               I
               Perceive
               by
               your
               Letter
               ,
               that
               you
               have
               been
               mightily
               affected
               with
               a
               Consideration
               of
               the
               Senses
               ,
               in
               admiring
               the
               wonderful
               Composition
               of
               the
               Organs
               ,
               and
               the
               nice
               and
               exquisite
               manner
               of
               their
               Operation
               ;
               for
               your
               encouragement
               to
               proceed
               in
               so
               commendable
               and
               useful
               Speculation
               ,
               I
               shall
               endeavour
               to
               Suggest
               some
               hints
               of
               Meditation
               to
               you
               ,
               which
               perhaps
               you
               have
               not
               yet
               thought
               of
               .
            
          
           
             I
             Shall
             begin
             with
             the
             Ear
             ,
             that
             noble
             and
             brave
             Sense
             of
             Hearing
             ,
             and
             descant
             a
             little
             upon
             its
             Use
             and
             Benefits
             ,
             and
             the
             great
             disadvantages
             Mankind
             is
             subjected
             to
             ,
             through
             the
             want
             of
             it
             ,
             it
             is
             placed
             in
             the
             most
             Intelligible
             part
             of
             Man.
             It
             has
             its
             residence
             in
             the
             Head
             ,
             and
             is
             therefore
             capable
             to
             distinguish
             between
             the
             good
             and
             evil
             qualities
             of
             Sounds
             .
             For
             Man
             being
             a
             compleat
             Image
             or
             Extract
             of
             all
             Essences
             ,
             containing
             all
             their
             true
             Qualities
             or
             Principles
             ,
             that
             nothing
             might
             be
             defective
             ,
             he
             is
             endued
             with
             five
             wonderful
             Powers
             ,
             
             called
             Senses
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             is
             capable
             of
             judging
             between
             the
             good
             and
             evil
             .
             Of
             all
             things
             the
             Senses
             are
             the
             chief
             carriers
             or
             conveyers
             of
             what
             is
             presented
             before
             them
             ,
             to
             the
             influential
             Principles
             or
             Magick
             Powers
             of
             the
             Soul
             ,
             and
             where
             they
             are
             kindled
             or
             stirred
             up
             out
             of
             their
             silent
             and
             quiet
             Magia
             into
             motion
             ,
             whence
             proceed
             all
             Inclinations
             ,
             Dispositions
             ,
             Words
             and
             Works
             ;
             hence
             they
             are
             midwifed
             into
             the
             World
             ,
             whereby
             all
             the
             deep
             ,
             hidden
             and
             silent
             powers
             become
             Corporal
             ;
             for
             who
             could
             tell
             whether
             he
             loved
             Musick
             or
             curious
             Consorts
             of
             Vocal
             and
             Instrumental
             Harmony
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             never
             been
             in
             the
             hearing
             of
             such
             things
             ;
             or
             what
             Child
             would
             ever
             speak
             any
             Language
             or
             Tongue
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             never
             heard
             it
             ;
             and
             so
             of
             all
             other
             things
             that
             are
             under
             the
             province
             of
             this
             Sense
             :
             All
             the
             good
             and
             evil
             of
             words
             ,
             Speeches
             ,
             Sounds
             ,
             &c.
             are
             conveyed
             to
             the
             understanding
             ,
             by
             the
             peculiar
             power
             of
             this
             ,
             without
             the
             intervention
             of
             any
             other
             Sense
             .
          
           
             Now
             ,
             it
             must
             be
             understood
             ,
             that
             Words
             ,
             Sounds
             ,
             Tones
             ,
             &c.
             are
             endued
             with
             all
             the
             Qualifications
             ,
             Virtues
             and
             Vices
             of
             the
             Intellectual
             Man
             ,
             only
             with
             this
             difference
             ,
             the
             Quality
             which
             is
             chiefly
             stirred
             up
             in
             the
             Magick
             Powers
             ,
             that
             stamp
             their
             Character
             on
             the
             Word
             or
             Sound
             ,
             whether
             good
             or
             evil
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             also
             farther
             to
             be
             considered
             ,
             that
             the
             outward
             Senses
             are
             but
             the
             Instruments
             to
             convey
             the
             species
             of
             grosser
             things
             to
             the
             intellectual
             or
             silent
             powers
             ,
             principles
             or
             qualities
             ;
             by
             which
             means
             ,
             various
             Centers
             and
             Magick
             Fires
             are
             excited
             ;
             which
             before
             lay
             so
             occult
             and
             involved
             ,
             that
             a
             Man
             was
             not
             sensible
             of
             any
             such
             disposition
             ,
             to
             affect
             or
             dislike
             this
             or
             that
             thing
             residing
             in
             him
             :
             'T
             is
             by
             these
             Doors
             or
             Passages
             ,
             that
             Man
             becomes
             acquainted
             with
             himself
             and
             Foreign
             Objects
             ,
             understanding
             the
             forms
             of
             his
             own
             Composition
             in
             good
             and
             evil
             .
          
           
             The
             multiplicity
             of
             the
             Senses
             does
             not
             at
             all
             prevent
             their
             perfection
             ,
             for
             tho'
             there
             are
             ●…ive
             in
             number
             ,
             yet
             each
             is
             compleat
             in
             its
             kind
             and
             o●…fice
             ,
             none
             interfering
             or
             intrenching
             upon
             the
             Province
             of
             another
             ,
             but
             all
             jointly
             conspiring
             to
             accomplish
             their
             own
             proper
             Work
             :
             The
             Ear
             cannot
             judge
             of
             Colours
             ,
             nor
             the
             Sight
             of
             Sounds
             ,
             &c.
             
             There
             is
             as
             great
             variety
             in
             Sounds
             ,
             as
             there
             is
             in
             Colours
             ,
             Shapes
             ,
             Forms
             or
             Figures
             o●…
             material
             Bodies
             ,
             both
             in
             their
             Internal
             and
             External
             Natures
             .
          
           
             All
             Sounds
             ,
             Tones
             ,
             Noise
             or
             Words
             in
             Men
             ,
             Beasts
             ,
             Birds
             〈◊〉
             Elements
             ,
             do
             all
             arise
             from
             the
             two
             Grand
             Fountains
             of
             Goo●…
             and
             Evil
             in
             this
             visible
             World
             :
             All
             words
             proceeding
             from
             th●…
             Meek
             Fountain
             of
             Gods
             Eternal
             Love
             ,
             are
             soft
             ,
             sweet
             ,
             and
             Melodious
             of
             a
             yielding
             Temper
             ,
             and
             penetrating
             to
             the
             very
             cente●…
             of
             the
             Magick
             Powers
             ;
             from
             whence
             the
             variety
             of
             inclination
             have
             their
             Birth
             .
          
           
           
             But
             if
             these
             Harmonical
             Sounds
             ,
             &c.
             find
             but
             a
             weak
             reception
             ,
             then
             they
             make
             but
             little
             impression
             on
             the
             Central
             Powers
             and
             Qualities
             ;
             and
             then
             do
             as
             it
             were
             retire
             ,
             not
             leaving
             any
             Ideas
             of
             their
             own
             forms
             ,
             as
             the
             old
             Proverb
             has
             it
             ,
             
               It
               goes
               in
               at
               one
               Ear
               ,
               and
               out
               at
               the
               other
               .
            
             The
             same
             ,
             
               vice
               versa
            
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             understood
             of
             all
             Tones
             ,
             Sounds
             ,
             Words
             ,
             &c.
             that
             do
             arise
             and
             take
             their
             Birth
             from
             the
             Dark
             Fountain
             of
             Evil
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             For
             there
             is
             no
             greater
             evil
             under
             the
             Sun
             ,
             than
             for
             Mankind
             to
             speak
             Evil
             Words
             ,
             or
             hear
             lewd
             Discourses
             ;
             by
             this
             sort
             of
             Communication
             ,
             many
             Thousands
             of
             ignorant
             People
             have
             been
             utterly
             Ruined
             ;
             for
             if
             these
             Hostile
             Methods
             gain
             the
             Ascendant
             ,
             they
             awaken
             the
             sleeping
             Poisons
             that
             take
             such
             possession
             that
             they
             can
             never
             after
             be
             turned
             out
             of
             .
             Upon
             this
             account
             ,
             a
             due
             regard
             ought
             to
             be
             had
             to
             Children
             ,
             taking
             care
             that
             they
             come
             within
             the
             hearing
             of
             no
             base
             words
             and
             filthy
             Communication
             ;
             because
             such
             Sounds
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             latent
             resemblance
             between
             the
             internal
             power
             and
             the
             outward
             Object
             ,
             stick
             closer
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             make
             such
             deep
             impressions
             ,
             to
             that
             degree
             that
             the
             Signatures
             can
             never
             be
             eradicated
             nor
             defaced
             ,
             neither
             by
             cultivation
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             endeavours
             .
          
           
             Therefore
             such
             as
             would
             not
             be
             hurt
             by
             this
             Sense
             ,
             must
             shut
             the
             Gate
             of
             their
             Ears
             against
             all
             evil
             Sounds
             and
             Voices
             ,
             which
             will
             ,
             if
             admitted
             ,
             unlock
             the
             inmost
             Cabinets
             of
             Nature
             .
          
           
             Now
             ,
             if
             Man
             would
             use
             the
             same
             Care
             and
             Art
             in
             managing
             and
             dressing
             the
             Humane
             Ground
             ,
             as
             the
             Husbandman
             or
             Farmer
             does
             in
             the
             Cultivation
             of
             his
             Common
             Field
             ,
             he
             would
             be
             very
             happy
             ;
             if
             the
             Seed
             he
             Sowes
             be
             good
             ,
             or
             defective
             ,
             his
             Crop
             is
             according
             ;
             so
             it
             is
             in
             the
             Humane
             Ground
             ,
             if
             he
             Sows
             Tares
             and
             Thistles
             ,
             will
             he
             expect
             Wheat
             and
             Barley
             ?
             it
             is
             preposterous
             and
             unnatural
             :
             A
             multitude
             of
             incurable
             Disorders
             and
             Mischiefs
             arise
             for
             want
             of
             a
             due
             attendance
             to
             ,
             and
             understanding
             of
             these
             Truths
             ;
             the
             contrary
             is
             to
             be
             conceived
             ,
             if
             we
             admit
             the
             entrance
             of
             none
             but
             good
             ,
             melodious
             and
             delightful
             Sounds
             ,
             Speeches
             ,
             Words
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             The
             Fabrication
             and
             Constitution
             of
             the
             Organs
             ,
             is
             also
             to
             be
             considered
             ,
             the
             form
             of
             it
             is
             wonderful
             ,
             and
             would
             naturally
             entertain
             none
             but
             sweet
             ,
             soft
             and
             Harmonious
             Sounds
             ,
             proceeding
             from
             the
             Fountain
             of
             Love
             and
             Goodness
             ,
             as
             is
             evident
             by
             experience
             ;
             for
             all
             harsh
             ,
             sudden
             ,
             violent
             ,
             fierce
             Noises
             ,
             are
             Ungrateful
             and
             Displeasing
             ,
             nay
             ,
             oftentimes
             Mischievous
             and
             Prejudicial
             to
             the
             Ear
             it self
             ;
             for
             which
             reason
             Men
             use
             to
             stuff
             their
             Ears
             with
             some
             soft
             Wooll
             ,
             or
             the
             like
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             going
             to
             Engage
             ,
             least
             the
             violent
             percussion
             of
             the
             Airs
             ,
             and
             Vibration
             ,
             should
             too
             fiercely
             incur
             upon
             the
             Organon
             ,
             and
             disturb
             the
             Timpanum
             ;
             by
             which
             means
             ,
             many
             have
             for
             ever
             lost
             the
             use
             of
             that
             Sense
             or
             Faculty
             .
             The
             same
             Method
             is
             to
             be
             observed
             
             in
             all
             sudden
             and
             unusual
             Sounds
             ,
             as
             Thunder
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Now
             ,
             seeing
             what
             great
             advantage
             is
             to
             be
             made
             of
             this
             Noble
             Sense
             ,
             is
             it
             not
             a
             shame
             to
             go
             to
             the
             Coffee-house
             ,
             Taverns
             ,
             and
             other
             Publick
             places
             of
             resort
             ,
             and
             hardly
             Ten
             Words
             of
             serious
             Discourse
             ,
             tending
             to
             the
             Advancement
             of
             Virtue
             or
             Morality
             ,
             but
             all
             Banter
             ,
             Jesting
             ,
             Lying
             ,
             Scoffing
             ,
             &c.
             
             Therefore
             it
             is
             fit
             Men
             should
             speak
             less
             ,
             or
             be
             wholly
             silent
             till
             they
             are
             capable
             of
             speaking
             better
             .
          
           
             
               Sir
               ,
               I
               hope
               you
               will
               excuse
               the
               freedom
               I
               have
               assumed
               ,
               and
               accept
               these
               sudden
               and
               almost
               Extemporary
               Remarks
               upon
               the
               subject
               of
               your
               Contemplation
               ,
               as
               an
               Instance
               of
               real
               friendship
               ,
               from
            
          
           
             
               Yours
               T
               T.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               LETTER
               II.
            
             Of
             the
             Sense
             of
             Smelling
             .
          
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             
               IN
               Return
               to
               your
               earnest
               Request
               of
               having
               me
               continue
               my
               design
               of
               Unfolding
               the
               Nature
               of
               the
               other
               Senses
               ,
               as
               I
               have
               done
               that
               of
               Hearing
               ;
               I
               have
               adventured
               to
               admit
               that
               discourse
               of
               Smelling
               to
               your
               Perusal
               ,
               as
               I
               intend
               also
               the
               remaining
               three
               ;
               withall
               Teaching
               you
               how
               to
               defend
               your self
               against
               ill
               Scents
               ,
               which
               you
               intimate
               are
               very
               prejudicial
               to
               your
               health
               .
            
          
           
             THe
             Sense
             we
             are
             now
             to
             Treat
             of
             ,
             is
             the
             Image
             of
             all
             Qualities
             ,
             Powers
             and
             Principles
             ,
             both
             of
             Light
             and
             Darkness
             ,
             dwelling
             in
             the
             Centre
             of
             each
             thing
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             clean
             or
             unclean
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             property
             that
             governs
             the
             Creature
             ,
             so
             that
             as
             soon
             as
             the
             Body
             of
             any
             thing
             is
             opened
             ,
             it
             may
             thereby
             be
             distinguished
             what
             Form
             or
             Principle
             ruled
             in
             the
             Center
             of
             Life
             ;
             and
             he
             that
             has
             the
             true
             Use
             of
             this
             Faculty
             ,
             may
             easily
             discern
             the
             Complexion
             of
             any
             Creature
             :
             It
             is
             an
             invisible
             Power
             ,
             it
             s
             .
             Body
             is
             the
             Air
             ,
             which
             in
             a
             very
             short
             time
             will
             convey
             the
             Scent
             to
             a
             considerable
             distance
             ,
             and
             is
             received
             into
             our
             Bodies
             by
             the
             Assistance
             and
             Mediation
             of
             the
             Air
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             thin
             Spiritual
             Body
             ,
             penetrating
             into
             all
             parts
             ,
             doing
             good
             or
             harm
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             respective
             Qualities
             that
             have
             the
             Ascendant
             ;
             incorporating
             with
             great
             Vigour
             ,
             with
             every
             thing
             it
             finds
             like
             its
             self
             ;
             upon
             which
             account
             ,
             gross
             stinking
             Foggs
             ,
             Scents
             and
             Vapours
             ,
             are
             unclean
             ,
             and
             extreamly
             hurtful
             to
             the
             Mind
             and
             Body
             ,
             being
             continually
             drawn
             into
             the
             Central
             parts
             ,
             and
             Wound
             the
             Health
             〈◊〉
             a
             Spiritual
             and
             Invisible
             manner
             .
             The
             contrary
             is
             to
             
             be
             understood
             of
             good
             Smells
             ,
             and
             clean
             ,
             thin
             ,
             sweet
             Airs
             ,
             &c.
             
             Now
             every
             Scent
             or
             Smell
             ,
             whether
             good
             or
             bad
             ,
             clean
             or
             unclean
             ,
             does
             by
             custom
             and
             continual
             communication
             ,
             beget
             and
             strengthen
             its
             Simile
             ;
             by
             which
             the
             grossest
             and
             most
             impure
             Airs
             ,
             become
             easie
             and
             familiar
             ,
             otherwise
             several
             stinking
             Trades
             and
             Employments
             would
             not
             be
             tolerable
             ,
             nor
             in
             any
             degree
             Healthful
             ;
             for
             as
             Gods
             Love
             is
             one
             and
             the
             same
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             so
             is
             his
             Handmaid
             Nature
             ,
             which
             uses
             all
             possible
             Endeavours
             to
             provide
             and
             Arm
             her self
             against
             the
             Assaults
             of
             her
             common
             Enemies
             ,
             Custom
             and
             Habit
             begetting
             their
             own
             properties
             ,
             and
             rendring
             those
             things
             easie
             ,
             which
             would
             otherwise
             never
             be
             endured
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             such
             troublesom
             gross
             Smells
             are
             naturally
             more
             agreeable
             to
             some
             People
             than
             to
             others
             ,
             as
             being
             endued
             by
             their
             Constitutions
             ,
             with
             greater
             talents
             of
             suitable
             matter
             ,
             whereby
             they
             live
             as
             healthy
             as
             those
             who
             are
             accustomed
             to
             clean
             and
             finer
             Airs
             :
             Nay
             ,
             some
             Mens
             Natures
             and
             Complexions
             are
             so
             agreeable
             to
             these
             gross
             Scents
             and
             thick
             Vapours
             ,
             that
             they
             find
             themselves
             Disordered
             when
             they
             come
             into
             more
             pure
             and
             subtile
             Airs
             ,
             as
             is
             evident
             in
             such
             who
             Live
             and
             are
             Born
             in
             Cities
             and
             great
             Towns.
             A
             Consideration
             is
             also
             to
             be
             had
             ,
             to
             the
             Meats
             and
             Drinks
             any
             Person
             feeds
             on
             ,
             which
             prepare
             the
             Body
             to
             a
             better
             bearing
             of
             Scents
             or
             Smells
             ,
             whether
             clean
             or
             unclean
             ,
             for
             Food
             is
             the
             substance
             of
             each
             Mans
             Body
             and
             Spirit
             ;
             and
             for
             this
             cause
             ,
             London
             ,
             and
             some
             great
             Cities
             ,
             are
             as
             healthy
             ,
             and
             as
             few
             Dye
             in
             them
             as
             in
             the
             Country
             ,
             in
             proportion
             to
             the
             number
             of
             People
             ;
             notwithstanding
             the
             cleanness
             and
             goodness
             of
             the
             Air
             :
             Besides
             ,
             the
             Foods
             in
             many
             Countries
             of
             England
             ,
             are
             grosser
             and
             worse
             prepared
             than
             in
             great
             Cities
             ;
             great
             part
             of
             them
             living
             on
             Hogs
             Flesh
             ill
             Ordered
             and
             Cooked
             ,
             eaten
             fresh
             or
             very
             little
             Salted
             ;
             also
             penning
             them
             up
             in
             close
             Sties
             during
             the
             time
             of
             their
             Fatning
             ,
             is
             very
             prejudicial
             to
             the
             Flesh
             ;
             which
             subjects
             the
             Eaters
             to
             a
             great
             number
             of
             unclean
             Diseases
             in
             their
             Bodies
             ,
             as
             Mangy
             Scabs
             ,
             Sores
             and
             Boils
             ;
             these
             things
             ought
             to
             be
             well
             considered
             ,
             because
             they
             do
             very
             much
             Affect
             the
             Body
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             the
             manner
             of
             its
             receiving
             the
             impressions
             of
             Airs
             ,
             Scents
             and
             Smells
             .
             Again
             ,
             there
             is
             not
             the
             same
             likeness
             and
             affinity
             between
             the
             Countryman's
             Food
             and
             Air
             that
             he
             lives
             in
             ,
             as
             there
             is
             between
             the
             Citizens
             ;
             the
             Country
             Air
             being
             fine
             ,
             and
             full
             of
             Brisk
             Lively
             Spirits
             ,
             and
             the
             Cities
             the
             contrary
             ;
             neither
             is
             there
             the
             same
             Agreements
             in
             the
             Methods
             of
             living
             ,
             whereby
             the
             fineness
             of
             the
             Air
             is
             rendred
             of
             little
             value
             or
             benefit
             to
             them
             ,
             for
             what
             the
             one
             Builds
             up
             ,
             the
             other
             Destroys
             .
          
           
             Now
             ,
             the
             Sense
             we
             are
             discoursing
             of
             ,
             is
             the
             common
             Officer
             that
             communicates
             these
             Airs
             and
             Scents
             to
             the
             whole
             Body
             ,
             whether
             they
             be
             good
             or
             evil
             ,
             and
             the
             Body
             nor
             the
             Mind
             cannot
             be
             hurt
             with
             them
             if
             this
             Sense
             will
             powerfully
             withstand
             
             and
             oppose
             them
             ,
             and
             not
             suffer
             them
             to
             enter
             ;
             for
             each
             Sense
             hath
             a
             Gate
             ,
             which
             it
             can
             open
             or
             shut
             as
             it
             pleases
             ,
             and
             therefore
             when
             any
             Person
             is
             among
             gross
             and
             unclean
             Smells
             ,
             he
             can
             hold
             his
             Nose
             :
             But
             the
             best
             way
             is
             ,
             if
             he
             is
             forced
             to
             stay
             there
             any
             considerable
             time
             ,
             to
             draw
             the
             Air
             into
             his
             Mouth
             ,
             and
             expell
             it
             again
             the
             same
             way
             ,
             by
             keeping
             it
             open
             ;
             by
             this
             means
             ,
             a
             Man
             may
             in
             a
             great
             measure
             ,
             avoid
             the
             Injury
             which
             such
             Smells
             would
             otherwise
             do
             ,
             for
             neither
             the
             Taste
             ,
             Sight
             ,
             Hearing
             nor
             Feeling
             ,
             can
             be
             Afflicted
             with
             any
             evil
             or
             good
             Smell
             ,
             not
             communicate
             the
             evil
             of
             the
             bad
             ,
             nor
             the
             vertues
             of
             the
             good
             to
             the
             Central
             parts
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             nor
             Affect
             the
             natural
             Spirits
             ;
             each
             must
             do
             its
             own
             Business
             ,
             they
             cannot
             Act
             for
             one
             another
             .
          
           
             Nevertheless
             ,
             there
             are
             some
             Scents
             and
             Smells
             so
             highly
             graduated
             in
             the
             dark
             direful
             nature
             of
             sullen
             Saturn
             ,
             and
             fiery
             Mars
             ,
             which
             neither
             the
             Temper
             nor
             Constitution
             of
             Man
             ,
             or
             other
             Animals
             ,
             are
             able
             to
             sustain
             or
             endure
             :
             They
             are
             of
             such
             a
             vehement
             ,
             subtle
             and
             resistless
             operation
             ,
             that
             they
             surprize
             and
             destroy
             all
             the
             Faculties
             and
             Powers
             of
             Life
             in
             a
             Moment
             :
             Their
             Motion
             is
             so
             quick
             as
             admits
             no
             Guard
             or
             Prevention
             :
             There
             are
             no
             Antidotes
             against
             their
             force
             ,
             neither
             in
             Foresight
             nor
             Physick
             .
             Italy
             and
             Spain
             can
             give
             many
             fatal
             Demonstrations
             of
             this
             Truth
             ,
             who
             are
             so
             exquisite
             in
             the
             mixing
             ,
             preparing
             and
             compounding
             of
             Scents
             ,
             that
             they
             have
             dominion
             over
             the
             very
             Air
             to
             what
             Extent
             or
             Limit
             they
             please
             ;
             Nay
             ,
             they
             will
             force
             the
             Air
             to
             Conspire
             with
             their
             Black
             Designs
             ,
             and
             retain
             the
             Infection
             till
             their
             Mischiefs
             are
             Compleated
             .
          
           
             Likewise
             there
             are
             several
             sorts
             of
             Minerals
             and
             Metals
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             Melting
             ,
             Refining
             and
             Separating
             ,
             send
             up
             such
             Mortal
             and
             Inimical
             Vapours
             ,
             that
             no
             Use
             or
             Custom
             in
             the
             World
             can
             ever
             render
             familiar
             and
             healthful
             ;
             the
             more
             crude
             and
             foul
             any
             Metal
             is
             ,
             the
             more
             gross
             and
             poysonous
             are
             its
             fumes
             when
             it
             passes
             the
             fluxes
             of
             the
             Fire
             ,
             as
             Quick-silver
             ,
             Lead
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             Metals
             .
          
           
             On
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             the
             higher
             any
             Metal
             is
             in
             its
             Nature
             Refined
             and
             Purged
             ,
             the
             finer
             ,
             sweeter
             and
             more
             pleasant
             are
             the
             fumes
             it
             sends
             up
             from
             the
             Fire
             when
             Melted
             and
             Refined
             ;
             and
             consequently
             more
             healthy
             and
             agreeable
             to
             the
             Workman
             .
             The
             very
             same
             is
             to
             be
             understood
             of
             the
             Fat
             of
             Beasts
             or
             other
             Animals
             ;
             't
             is
             better
             or
             worse
             ,
             clean
             or
             unclean
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Graduation
             or
             Birth
             of
             the
             Creature
             ,
             which
             is
             declared
             by
             their
             Shapes
             ,
             Forms
             and
             Figures
             ,
             to
             the
             distinguishing
             Eye
             ;
             also
             the
             Cries
             and
             Tones
             they
             send
             forth
             .
             Likewise
             when
             the
             Flesh
             o●…
             Fat
             is
             Burned
             ,
             and
             the
             Centre
             of
             the
             Body
             opened
             ,
             the
             fume
             o●…
             smell
             informs
             you
             what
             property
             of
             Nature
             had
             the
             Principle
             Government
             in
             the
             Creature
             ;
             the
             scent
             of
             the
             Dung
             or
             Ordure
             of
             most
             Creatures
             ,
             will
             afford
             a
             manifest
             Discovery
             of
             their
             origina●…
             
             Qualities
             ,
             whether
             clean
             or
             unclean
             ,
             &c.
             
             This
             is
             apparently
             evident
             ,
             let
             a
             Hog
             eat
             the
             same
             Grass
             ,
             Corn
             or
             Food
             as
             Sheep
             ,
             Oxen
             ,
             Cows
             ,
             &c.
             yet
             the
             Swines
             Breath
             ,
             Urine
             and
             Dung
             will
             never
             have
             the
             same
             Scent
             or
             Smell
             with
             the
             other
             ;
             so
             that
             every
             Creature
             is
             endued
             with
             a
             natural
             and
             unremoveable
             Power
             or
             Quality
             ,
             in
             Changing
             and
             Transmuting
             the
             Principles
             of
             the
             cleanest
             of
             Meats
             and
             Drinks
             into
             the
             substance
             of
             their
             own
             Nature
             .
          
           
             Now
             the
             Sense
             of
             Smelling
             is
             placed
             in
             the
             Head
             ,
             as
             the
             most
             Intelligible
             part
             of
             Man
             ,
             for
             the
             five
             outward
             and
             five
             inward
             Senses
             are
             the
             Power
             that
             makes
             a
             Man
             a
             Rational
             and
             Intelligible
             Creature
             ,
             whereby
             he
             is
             able
             to
             distinguish
             the
             Power
             ,
             Vertue
             or
             Vice
             of
             all
             Visible
             and
             Invisible
             things
             :
             This
             Sense
             is
             a
             Curious
             and
             Divine
             Power
             ,
             that
             is
             neither
             seen
             ,
             felt
             nor
             tasted
             ,
             which
             is
             placed
             in
             the
             front
             of
             the
             Face
             ,
             
               (
               viz.
            
             )
             in
             the
             small
             compass
             of
             the
             Nose
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             be
             always
             ready
             to
             perform
             its
             Office
             ,
             and
             Communicate
             the
             refreshing
             Airs
             and
             delicate
             Smells
             to
             the
             more
             Central
             parts
             of
             the
             Body
             ;
             by
             which
             the
             whole
             is
             preserved
             .
          
           
             Now
             ,
             by
             the
             help
             of
             this
             Sense
             only
             ,
             as
             we
             have
             explained
             and
             described
             it
             ,
             any
             Intelligent
             Person
             may
             obtain
             the
             Gift
             of
             distinguishing
             Things
             and
             Qualities
             ,
             whether
             they
             be
             good
             or
             evil
             ,
             clean
             or
             unclean
             ;
             and
             know
             from
             what
             Fountain
             or
             Original
             each
             Scent
             or
             Smell
             takes
             its
             Birth
             and
             does
             proceed
             .
          
           
             
               I
               have
               Enlarged
               the
               further
               in
               Discoursing
               upon
               this
               Sense
               ,
               because
               of
               the
               Importance
               and
               Usefulness
               of
               its
               being
               rightly
               understood
               .
               Without
               a
               due
               Examination
               of
               these
               things
               ,
               and
               an
               intent
               Application
               of
               the
               Mind
               to
               them
               ,
               all
               our
               labour
               will
               be
               in
               vain
               :
               We
               shall
               live
               only
               as
               the
               Beasts
               ,
               who
               blindly
               follow
               the
               Dictates
               of
               natural
               Instinct
               ,
               being
               utterly
               Incapable
               of
               Enquiring
               into
               the
               Differences
               and
               Distinctions
               of
               their
               own
               beings
               .
               This
               is
               that
               Knowledge
               which
               Denominates
               us
               Rational
               ,
               and
               upon
               the
               right
               Use
               and
               Exercise
               of
               which
               ,
               our
               Welfare
               both
               here
               and
               hereafter
               does
               depend
               ;
               which
               that
               you
               may
               be
               fully
               endued
               with
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Capacity
               of
               your
               understanding
               ,
               Is
               the
               hearty
               desire
               of
               ,
            
          
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
             
               Yours
               T
               T.
               
            
          
        
         
           
           
             
               LETTER
               III.
            
             Of
             the
             Sense
             of
             Tasting
             .
          
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             I
             Have
             received
             yours
             ,
             and
             shall
             endeavour
             to
             give
             yo●…
             satisfaction
             ,
             according
             to
             my
             Talent
             ,
             touching
             the
             great
             noble
             and
             useful
             Sense
             ,
             called
             Tasting
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             Sense
             mo●…
             wonderful
             for
             its
             various
             Uses
             and
             manifold
             Benefits
             ,
             and
             in
             i●…
             is
             contained
             many
             Mysteries
             ;
             the
             true
             knowledge
             whereof
             ,
             do
             〈◊〉
             it
             were
             ,
             wholly
             depend
             on
             the
             four
             grand
             Qualities
             ,
             
               (
               viz.
            
             )
             th●…
             Astringent
             or
             Saltish
             ,
             the
             Bitter
             ,
             the
             Sweet
             ,
             the
             Sharp
             or
             Sour●…
             these
             four
             Properties
             or
             Qualities
             are
             the
             Original
             ,
             not
             only
             〈◊〉
             all
             Tasts
             ,
             but
             as
             it
             were
             of
             every
             Being
             ,
             and
             they
             are
             Material
             Mankind
             and-all
             Creatures
             are
             Compounded
             of
             ;
             and
             according
             to
             the
             Graduation
             ,
             Strength
             or
             Weakness
             ,
             these
             are
             in
             eac●…
             thing
             ,
             so
             the
             Creature
             is
             better
             or
             worse
             ,
             sometimes
             the
             Astringent
             or
             Saltish
             is
             most
             Potent
             ,
             at
             other
             times
             the
             Bitter
             ,
             Sweet
             ,
             the
             Sharp
             or
             Sour
             ,
             and
             the
             Thing
             or
             Creature
             has
             its
             Name
             and
             Complexion
             accordingly
             .
             Now
             no
             Man
             ever
             did
             or
             can
             judge
             of
             the
             Nature
             ,
             Inclination
             ,
             Disposition
             and
             Operation
             of
             any
             Creature
             ,
             if
             he
             does
             not
             distinguish
             the
             Power
             and
             Government
             of
             each
             of
             the
             forementioned
             Qualities
             ,
             that
             have
             obtained
             the
             Ascendant
             .
          
           
             Neither
             ought
             any
             Man
             to
             attribute
             unto
             himself
             the
             name
             of
             a
             Philosopher
             ,
             or
             a
             Knower
             of
             things
             that
             hath
             not
             learned
             the
             A
             ,
             B
             ,
             C
             ,
             or
             this
             grand
             or
             first
             Lesson
             ,
             
               (
               viz.
            
             )
             to
             know
             and
             distinguish
             the
             Forms
             and
             Qualities
             himself
             is
             Compounded
             of
             ;
             for
             all
             true
             Understanding
             and
             knowledge
             begins
             at
             home
             ,
             for
             in
             him
             is
             contained
             the
             true
             Nature
             and
             Properties
             of
             all
             visible
             and
             invisible
             Beings
             and
             Things
             ;
             Therefore
             it
             is
             in
             vain
             to
             judge
             of
             the
             Nature
             or
             Complexion
             of
             any
             thing
             ,
             when
             the
             Signature
             is
             not
             known
             nor
             distinguished
             ,
             all
             such
             Opinions
             are
             in
             the
             dark
             ,
             or
             by
             chance
             ,
             and
             because
             Mankind
             ,
             and
             likewise
             all
             other
             Animals
             ,
             should
             not
             be
             misled
             ,
             God
             hath
             endued
             them
             with
             five
             infallible
             Guides
             and
             Directors
             ,
             that
             no
             Action
             of
             Life
             should
             be
             done
             but
             with
             Advice
             and
             Understanding
             ,
             and
             not
             ,
             as
             is
             said
             before
             ,
             by
             chance
             .
          
           
             The
             wonderful
             Creator
             hath
             Made
             and
             Created
             all
             things
             like
             himself
             ,
             for
             He
             and
             the
             whole
             Off-spring
             of
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
             are
             but
             One
             ,
             he
             is
             not
             divided
             from
             his
             Works
             ,
             but
             is
             in
             the
             very
             Center
             of
             them
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             does
             support
             and
             preserve
             them
             .
          
           
           
             For
             this
             cause
             he
             hath
             given
             and
             centerally
             endued
             Mankind
             with
             five
             great
             and
             most
             Illuminating
             or
             Intelligible
             Powers
             ,
             called
             Senses
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             is
             rendred
             capable
             to
             judge
             and
             distinguish
             of
             the
             Nature
             ,
             Complexion
             ,
             Disposition
             and
             Inclination
             ,
             first
             of
             himself
             ,
             and
             then
             of
             every
             other
             Being
             ,
             four
             of
             which
             Senses
             are
             placed
             in
             the
             Head
             ,
             and
             therefore
             it
             is
             called
             the
             most
             Intelligible
             part
             of
             Man
             ,
             the
             other
             is
             through
             the
             whole
             Body
             ,
             in
             every
             part
             alike
             ;
             so
             wonderful
             hath
             our
             Creator
             made
             Man
             ,
             and
             so
             compleat
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             nothing
             wanting
             .
          
           
             As
             the
             Sense
             of
             Hearing
             is
             the
             Judge
             of
             all
             Sounds
             ,
             Tones
             ,
             &c.
             both
             of
             Man
             ,
             Beasts
             and
             Elements
             ,
             so
             the
             Sense
             of
             Smelling
             is
             the
             true
             Judge
             of
             all
             Airs
             ,
             Scents
             and
             Smells
             ,
             be
             they
             of
             what
             kind
             soever
             ;
             the
             Sense
             of
             Seeing
             is
             the
             Judge
             of
             all
             Forms
             ,
             Shapes
             ,
             Figures
             ,
             Signatures
             and
             Bodies
             ,
             both
             in
             the
             Animal
             ,
             Vegetable
             and
             Mineral
             Kingdoms
             ;
             likewise
             the
             Sense
             of
             Feeling
             is
             the
             Judge
             of
             Life
             in
             Animals
             and
             living
             Creatures
             ,
             also
             of
             Cold
             ,
             Heat
             ,
             Softness
             ,
             Courseness
             ,
             &c.
             as
             being
             the
             Centre
             of
             all
             the
             other
             four
             ,
             as
             we
             shall
             treat
             more
             at
             large
             in
             the
             said
             Sense
             .
          
           
             The
             like
             is
             to
             be
             understood
             of
             this
             great
             and
             noble
             Sense
             ,
             the
             Taste
             ,
             whose
             Office
             is
             to
             judge
             and
             distinguish
             the
             Vertues
             ,
             Vices
             and
             ruling
             Qualities
             of
             all
             Meats
             and
             Drinks
             ,
             not
             only
             of
             those
             sorts
             that
             are
             Simple
             and
             Innocent
             by
             Nature
             ,
             but
             likewise
             such
             as
             are
             made
             and
             compounded
             by
             the
             curious
             Arts
             of
             Coolts
             and
             Housewifes
             .
          
           
             The
             common
             Eating
             and
             Drinking
             of
             such
             Compositions
             ,
             the
             most
             part
             of
             them
             being
             mixed
             with
             improper
             and
             disagreeable
             Ingredients
             ,
             and
             performed
             by
             chance
             ,
             and
             without
             understanding
             or
             distinguishing
             ,
             do
             not
             only
             prove
             injurious
             ,
             as
             being
             the
             very
             original
             and
             head
             Spring
             of
             many
             incurable
             and
             cruel
             Diseases
             ,
             intailing
             them
             on
             their
             Posterity
             ;
             but
             such
             Foods
             and
             Liquors
             do
             mightily
             spoil
             and
             adulterate
             this
             noble
             judge
             of
             Taste
             ,
             by
             which
             means
             Men
             do
             for
             the
             most
             part
             lose
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             Obliterate
             the
             natural
             or
             entire
             distinguishing
             Property
             and
             Power
             of
             this
             Sense
             .
          
           
             For
             every
             sort
             of
             Meat
             and
             Drink
             has
             a
             secret
             powerful
             Energy
             ,
             to
             beget
             ,
             encrease
             and
             exalt
             the
             Property
             or
             Quality
             that
             hath
             obtained
             the
             Government
             ,
             or
             that
             is
             Predominant
             in
             the
             Foods
             or
             Liquors
             .
          
           
             So
             that
             since
             Compositions
             in
             Meats
             and
             Drinks
             have
             been
             so
             frequent
             and
             common
             to
             most
             ,
             or
             all
             ,
             or
             have
             where-withal
             ,
             the
             Pallate
             and
             Taste
             is
             not
             only
             adulterated
             and
             made
             incapable
             of
             proper
             judging
             or
             performing
             its
             Office
             ,
             but
             the
             Stomach
             is
             also
             depraved
             ,
             and
             likewise
             most
             or
             all
             the
             great
             Officers
             appointed
             by
             God
             and
             his
             Law
             for
             the
             preservation
             and
             conduct
             of
             Nature
             ,
             or
             the
             Microcosm
             Man.
             
          
           
           
             So
             that
             most
             Men
             not
             understanding
             the
             true
             Uses
             and
             Benefits
             of
             those
             fore-mentioned
             noble
             Powers
             ,
             are
             in
             no
             better
             Condition
             than
             a
             Ship
             that
             hath
             neither
             Pilot
             nor
             Rudder
             ,
             and
             is
             thereby
             exposed
             to
             the
             Rage
             and
             Fury
             of
             the
             Elements
             ,
             and
             violent
             ,
             fierce
             ,
             invading
             Powers
             of
             an
             Exorbitant
             or
             Adulterated
             Appetite
             .
          
           
             Now
             it
             is
             likewise
             farther
             to
             be
             understood
             and
             considered
             ,
             that
             where
             the
             Sense
             of
             Seeing
             ,
             Feeling
             ,
             Hearing
             ,
             or
             the
             Sublime
             Sense
             of
             Smelling
             is
             short
             ,
             or
             not
             capable
             of
             discerning
             or
             judging
             the
             Innate
             Nature
             and
             Complexion
             of
             Animals
             ,
             by
             their
             Forms
             ,
             Shapes
             and
             Signatures
             .
             This
             Sense
             of
             Tasting
             can
             readily
             open
             all
             the
             Doors
             and
             secret
             Gates
             of
             Nature's
             Cabinets
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             moments
             time
             ,
             find
             out
             and
             manifest
             all
             the
             hidden
             or
             central
             Mysteries
             of
             each
             thing
             .
          
           
             This
             noble
             and
             great
             Sense
             is
             like
             Fire
             ,
             that
             has
             a
             Key
             in
             its
             self
             ,
             that
             can
             in
             a
             moments
             time
             unlock
             the
             hardest
             Coagulations
             of
             the
             Original
             Qualities
             ,
             and
             manifest
             what
             Principle
             or
             Property
             ruled
             in
             the
             Centre
             ,
             whether
             clean
             or
             unclean
             ,
             as
             is
             most
             manifest
             and
             clear
             in
             the
             Burning
             of
             various
             things
             ,
             Woollens
             ,
             Woods
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             the
             inward
             Power
             and
             Complexion
             thereof
             being
             very
             difficult
             to
             be
             understood
             and
             judged
             ,
             when
             such
             things
             remain
             entire
             .
          
           
             This
             the
             Taste
             can
             do
             ,
             and
             therefore
             it
             may
             be
             justly
             stiled
             the
             Prince
             ,
             King
             or
             compleat
             Judge
             over
             Life
             and
             Death
             :
             Wherefore
             the
             Creator
             and
             Preserver
             of
             all
             his
             Work
             ,
             hath
             placed
             this
             noble
             Officer
             in
             the
             principal
             Gate
             of
             the
             Microcosmical
             City
             ,
             
               (
               viz.
            
             )
             the
             Mouth
             ,
             that
             nothing
             might
             be
             suffered
             to
             pass
             into
             the
             Stomach
             or
             Nature's
             Magazin
             ,
             where
             all
             Foods
             and
             Drinks
             are
             promiscously
             Treasured
             up
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             sustain
             and
             support
             the
             whole
             Body
             ;
             besides
             ,
             the
             Creator
             hath
             ordained
             under
             the
             Conduct
             and
             Government
             of
             this
             Prince
             ,
             the
             Pallate
             ,
             several
             under-graduated
             Officers
             ,
             as
             Sentinels
             that
             are
             at
             all
             times
             ready
             to
             obey
             and
             execute
             the
             Orders
             and
             Commands
             of
             their
             Superior
             Prince
             ,
             
               (
               viz.
            
             )
             the
             Lips
             ,
             that
             can
             in
             a
             moment
             shut
             its
             Gates
             ,
             and
             withstand
             any
             thing
             that
             intrudes
             or
             is
             offensive
             ;
             the
             next
             is
             the
             Teeth
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             strong
             or
             powerful
             Officer
             or
             Centinel
             ,
             that
             can
             by
             its
             Innate
             power
             ,
             shut
             and
             keep
             out
             all
             the
             Enemies
             of
             the
             Body
             :
             The
             next
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             the
             two
             former
             ,
             is
             the
             Attractive
             Power
             ,
             or
             mighty
             preserving
             Faculty
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             for
             so
             soon
             as
             the
             Judge
             or
             Superior
             Power
             commands
             the
             Gates
             to
             be
             opened
             ,
             and
             the
             Teeth
             to
             macerate
             or
             break
             the
             Food
             to
             pieces
             ,
             but
             presently
             this
             third
             Officer
             ,
             the
             Attractive
             Faculty
             does
             with
             all
             power
             and
             vigour
             draw
             and
             Collect
             a
             fit
             and
             proper
             Menstruum
             or
             Moisture
             ,
             which
             doth
             render
             the
             Teeth
             ,
             Mouth
             and
             Tongue
             capable
             to
             Chew
             and
             Melt
             the
             Food
             into
             a
             soft
             pappy
             matter
             or
             substance
             fit
             for
             the
             Stomach
             ,
             
             and
             the
             better
             the
             Foods
             are
             Macerated
             or
             Chewed
             ,
             the
             easier
             they
             are
             of
             Digestion
             ,
             and
             the
             better
             Nourishment
             they
             afford
             unto
             the
             Body
             .
          
           
             Likewise
             this
             Prince
             ,
             the
             Taste
             or
             Pallate
             hath
             another
             powerful
             Officer
             placed
             in
             this
             great
             Gate
             the
             Mouth
             ,
             or
             common
             Road
             that
             leads
             into
             the
             Metropolitan
             or
             Human
             City
             ,
             which
             is
             called
             the
             Expulsive
             Faculty
             ,
             by
             whose
             Innate
             power
             it
             can
             ,
             at
             the
             command
             of
             its
             Superiour
             Prince
             the
             Taste
             or
             Pallate
             ,
             immediately
             Expel
             or
             Spit
             forth
             ,
             (
             and
             that
             with
             great
             vigour
             ,
             )
             what
             Meat
             ,
             Drink
             or
             other
             thing
             is
             distasteful
             or
             unpleasing
             to
             the
             Pallate
             or
             Sense
             of
             Tasting
             ,
             so
             wonderfully
             hath
             our
             Creator
             guarded
             the
             Gate
             ,
             Road
             or
             common
             Passage
             ,
             that
             nothing
             might
             pass
             into
             the
             Body
             or
             Stomach
             ,
             but
             only
             what
             is
             proper
             and
             agreeable
             to
             sustain
             and
             preserve
             the
             Human
             Nature
             in
             a
             due
             regular
             Temperature
             and
             Union
             .
          
           
             For
             if
             this
             Gate
             or
             common
             Passage
             be
             kept
             from
             being
             violated
             or
             forced
             upon
             ,
             by
             Adulterers
             and
             Thieves
             ,
             and
             that
             no
             unclean
             thing
             enters
             ,
             then
             all
             the
             whole
             Body
             and
             Mind
             is
             Sound
             ,
             Healthy
             and
             free
             from
             all
             cloudy
             Burthensom
             Diseases
             .
          
           
             But
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             if
             the
             Prince
             the
             Pallate
             ,
             or
             Superior
             Officer
             be
             adulterated
             ,
             and
             hath
             by
             intemperance
             and
             improper
             Meats
             and
             Drinks
             ,
             lost
             its
             intire
             and
             natural
             Taste
             ,
             or
             true
             distinguishing
             Power
             ,
             then
             presently
             all
             the
             under-graduated
             Officers
             and
             Centinels
             are
             thereby
             made
             heávy
             ,
             sleepy
             ,
             dull
             ,
             idle
             ,
             careless
             and
             impure
             ,
             and
             then
             this
             great
             or
             wonderful
             Gate
             or
             Road
             stands
             open
             to
             all
             Intruders
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             no
             Uncleanness
             nor
             Intemperance
             that
             is
             withstood
             ,
             but
             all
             Viciousness
             doth
             freely
             pass
             without
             any
             Examination
             of
             the
             said
             Officers
             or
             Centinels
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             Human
             City
             must
             needs
             be
             Defiled
             ,
             Wounded
             and
             Distempered
             .
          
           
             For
             Meats
             and
             Drinks
             being
             the
             very
             Original
             and
             Substance
             ,
             both
             of
             the
             Body
             and
             Mind
             ,
             as
             we
             have
             largely
             discoursed
             elsewhere
             ,
             therefore
             the
             Lord
             hath
             placed
             so
             many
             powerful
             Officers
             and
             Watchmen
             in
             this
             Road
             or
             common
             Gate
             ,
             that
             thereby
             no
             unfit
             Meats
             nor
             Drinks
             might
             pass
             nor
             be
             admitted
             ,
             without
             a
             strict
             Examination
             of
             its
             Vertues
             ,
             Vices
             ,
             Cleanness
             or
             Uncleanness
             .
          
           
             However
             ,
             all
             these
             Faculties
             and
             Officers
             must
             be
             Subservient
             to
             the
             higher
             Powers
             ,
             
               (
               viz.
            
             )
             the
             Will
             ,
             which
             is
             ,
             as
             we
             have
             said
             in
             some
             other
             Cases
             ,
             the
             Primum
             mobile
             of
             all
             the
             Actions
             of
             Life
             .
          
           
             So
             that
             very
             often
             the
             Imaginative
             Powers
             being
             kindled
             or
             roused
             up
             by
             some
             Advice
             or
             Example
             ,
             either
             of
             Custom
             or
             the
             like
             ,
             that
             such
             and
             such
             things
             are
             good
             and
             profitable
             both
             for
             Heath
             and
             Physick
             ,
             whence
             arises
             and
             springs
             a
             potent
             Desire
             and
             strong
             Inclination
             ,
             and
             so
             commands
             the
             Pallate
             and
             
             all
             the
             Properties
             of
             the
             Mouth
             ,
             to
             send
             it
             into
             the
             Stomach
             ,
             and
             when
             it
             comes
             there
             ,
             your
             Will
             and
             Desire
             hath
             no
             power
             to
             call
             it
             back
             ,
             agree
             or
             disagree
             ,
             there
             it
             must
             abide
             ,
             till
             Nature
             can
             overcome
             and
             separate
             it
             ,
             and
             send
             the
             particular
             parts
             into
             all
             the
             Frontier
             Garrisons
             and
             Sally-ports
             ,
             where
             it
             oftentimes
             proves
             Oppressive
             .
          
           
             And
             if
             the
             Power
             of
             the
             Expulsive
             Faculty
             did
             reside
             ,
             or
             any
             part
             of
             it
             ,
             in
             the
             Stomach
             as
             it
             doth
             in
             the
             Mouth
             ,
             many
             People
             would
             almost
             as
             frequently
             cast
             their
             Food
             up
             as
             they
             Eat
             it
             ,
             it
             being
             common
             for
             them
             to
             over-load
             their
             Stomachs
             with
             too
             large
             a
             quantity
             ,
             and
             of
             contrary
             qualities
             ,
             not
             but
             there
             is
             an
             Expulsive
             Faculty
             in
             the
             Stomach
             ,
             which
             doth
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             lye
             hid
             or
             sleeping
             ,
             and
             Nature
             doth
             very
             rarely
             call
             forth
             or
             rouse
             up
             this
             Property
             ,
             but
             only
             when
             she
             is
             sorely
             oppressed
             ,
             either
             with
             too
             great
             a
             quantity
             of
             Meats
             and
             Drinks
             ,
             or
             with
             things
             Hetrogenial
             or
             of
             contrary
             Qualities
             .
          
           
             And
             whensoever
             this
             happens
             ,
             the
             Operations
             of
             the
             Stomach
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Subservient
             Vessels
             thereof
             are
             in
             a
             meer
             Agonious
             or
             Tumultuous
             State
             and
             Condition
             ,
             by
             which
             it
             appears
             as
             clear
             as
             the
             Sun
             at
             Noon
             day
             ,
             that
             the
             Palate
             ,
             Taste
             and
             the
             Vessels
             or
             Servants
             thereunto
             belonging
             ;
             are
             the
             ●…roper
             and
             natural
             Judges
             ,
             of
             what
             is
             good
             and
             agreeable
             ,
             not
             only
             in
             quantity
             but
             also
             in
             quality
             :
             If
             Order
             ,
             Temperance
             and
             Cleanness
             be
             observed
             in
             the
             use
             and
             custom
             of
             Simple
             Foods
             and
             natural
             Drinks
             ,
             otherwise
             the
             Taste
             or
             Palate
             is
             not
             a
             proper
             Judge
             .
          
           
             For
             all
             the
             Senses
             and
             their
             under-graduated
             Officers
             are
             Servants
             to
             the
             Mind
             ,
             Will
             and
             Desire
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Original
             Principles
             they
             arise
             and
             proceed
             from
             .
          
           
             For
             this
             cause
             every
             Sense
             and
             other
             Quality
             ,
             and
             principle
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             and
             also
             of
             the
             Judgment
             ,
             are
             subject
             to
             be
             adulterated
             and
             depraved
             .
          
           
             And
             though
             there
             be
             many
             sorts
             of
             Meats
             and
             Drinks
             that
             at
             first
             seem
             to
             be
             very
             burthensom
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             contrary
             both
             to
             the
             Palate
             and
             Stomach
             ,
             nevertheless
             ,
             by
             a
             little
             custom
             ,
             they
             become
             easier
             and
             easier
             ,
             till
             at
             last
             they
             are
             coveted
             and
             desired
             ,
             which
             comes
             to
             pass
             by
             a
             weakning
             and
             strengthening
             their
             Similes
             ,
             which
             at
             the
             first
             Eating
             or
             Drinking
             ,
             as
             Smoaking
             of
             Tobacco
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             of
             the
             like
             things
             had
             but
             little
             footing
             or
             matter
             to
             work
             on
             ,
             and
             that
             too
             ,
             which
             was
             very
             weak
             and
             impotent
             ,
             and
             lay
             as
             it
             were
             hid
             in
             the
             still
             and
             sleeping
             Magia
             ,
             but
             so
             soon
             as
             a
             Consederate
             appeared
             or
             touched
             it
             ,
             then
             it
             began
             to
             start
             up
             ,
             rejoice
             and
             grow
             strong
             ,
             so
             that
             weak
             Properties
             are
             made
             strong
             and
             potent
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             other
             side
             strong
             Properties
             or
             Qualities
             become
             weak
             and
             impotent
             when
             their
             Consederates
             are
             taken
             away
             .
          
           
             Now
             ,
             by
             these
             and
             the
             like
             methods
             and
             ways
             all
             the
             Senses
             
             become
             Depraved
             and
             Adulterated
             ,
             more
             especially
             the
             Sense
             of
             Tasting
             ;
             as
             he
             that
             is
             accustomed
             to
             Foods
             ill
             prepared
             ,
             and
             which
             are
             of
             a
             strong
             fulsom
             hogoa
             ,
             will
             not
             like
             that
             which
             is
             curiously
             done
             ;
             and
             he
             that
             useth
             himself
             to
             high
             relishing
             Foods
             do
             not
             care
             for
             things
             Temperate
             ;
             and
             such
             as
             use
             themselves
             to
             sweet
             Foods
             do
             not
             like
             those
             that
             are
             contrary
             .
             And
             so
             of
             Drinks
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             And
             as
             the
             Customs
             of
             Foods
             do
             deprave
             ,
             change
             and
             alter
             the
             Pallate
             to
             the
             like
             and
             dislike
             ,
             the
             very
             same
             is
             to
             be
             understood
             of
             the
             Stomach
             and
             in
             most
             or
             all
             the
             Vessels
             and
             other
             parts
             or
             members
             of
             the
             Body
             .
          
           
             For
             each
             thing
             both
             in
             Meats
             and
             Drinks
             ,
             according
             to
             its
             own
             Nature
             and
             Complexion
             or
             what
             Quality
             do
             Govern
             ,
             do
             with
             the
             highest
             diligence
             Advance
             ,
             Incorporate
             and
             Nourish
             its
             own
             or
             like
             Property
             or
             Quality
             ,
             and
             is
             never
             quiet
             till
             it
             have
             obtained
             the
             Ascendant
             and
             Begot
             or
             Generated
             its
             own
             form
             in
             the
             Pallate
             and
             Stomach
             .
          
           
             And
             if
             the
             Food
             or
             Drinks
             be
             unequal
             in
             its
             Qualifications
             ,
             then
             it
             proves
             the
             more
             difficult
             to
             make
             it
             familiar
             ;
             but
             when
             it
             is
             done
             and
             afterwards
             the
             same
             Person
             have
             a
             mind
             to
             leave
             it
             ,
             such
             a
             thing
             will
             and
             do
             prove
             harder
             and
             more
             difficult
             to
             leave
             and
             forsake
             it
             ,
             then
             it
             was
             at
             first
             to
             make
             it
             easie
             and
             familiar
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             more
             unequal
             any
             thing
             is
             in
             its
             own
             parts
             the
             greater
             is
             the
             inequality
             ,
             such
             ,
             Meats
             and
             Drinks
             and
             other
             things
             begets
             ,
             and
             so
             soon
             as
             it
             hath
             obtained
             its
             own
             form
             and
             complexion
             ,
             then
             it
             pleaseth
             the
             Pallate
             ,
             and
             the
             Stomach
             is
             not
             contented
             without
             it
             ;
             which
             shew
             the
             tractableness
             of
             Nature
             out
             of
             one
             thing
             into
             another
             ,
             or
             rather
             the
             Increasing
             and
             Decreasing
             of
             the
             Forms
             and
             Qualities
             of
             Nature
             ;
             and
             that
             Man
             is
             like
             every
             thing
             ,
             and
             every
             thing
             like
             him
             :
             The
             very
             same
             is
             to
             be
             understood
             of
             the
             Reason
             and
             all
             the
             Properties
             of
             the
             Mind
             ,
             and
             Intellects
             are
             subject
             to
             be
             altered
             and
             changed
             out
             of
             one
             thing
             into
             another
             both
             in
             their
             Opinions
             and
             Judgments
             ,
             by
             Discourses
             ,
             Custom
             and
             Communication
             if
             the
             Will
             and
             Desires
             admit
             of
             it
             ,
             or
             else
             nothing
             can
             be
             done
             .
          
           
             And
             as
             improper
             and
             unequal
             Foods
             and
             unnatural
             Drinks
             becomes
             as
             it
             were
             natural
             by
             Use
             ,
             Habit
             and
             Custom
             ,
             so
             likewise
             the
             Mind
             and
             Understanding
             do
             admit
             of
             the
             like
             Errours
             .
          
           
             And
             therefore
             Men
             will
             as
             heartily
             Plead
             and
             Uphold
             and
             Suffer
             for
             an
             Idle
             Opinion
             as
             for
             Truth
             it self
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             is
             clear
             that
             the
             Elements
             of
             the
             Body
             and
             Mind
             are
             as
             it
             were
             one
             Lump
             and
             Subject
             to
             be
             wrought
             on
             by
             every
             inferiour
             and
             unequal
             thing
             .
          
           
             And
             therefore
             if
             the
             Understanding
             and
             Judgment
             have
             lost
             its
             way
             and
             be
             Adulterated
             by
             Custom
             ,
             false
             Opinion
             and
             Ignorance
             ,
             
             then
             the
             Reason
             is
             Corrupted
             and
             gets
             false
             Notions
             of
             things
             ,
             and
             the
             Will
             and
             Desire
             acts
             accordingly
             ,
             Commanding
             all
             the
             Inferiour
             Officers
             of
             Nature
             to
             its
             Dictates
             and
             Subjection
             ;
             then
             the
             palate
             ,
             the
             proper
             and
             natural
             Judge
             of
             all
             Meats
             and
             Drinks
             ,
             and
             things
             belonging
             to
             Nourishment
             ,
             loses
             its
             entire
             and
             curious
             distinguishing
             Faculty
             ,
             being
             commanded
             by
             the
             Will
             and
             the
             Judgment
             contrary
             to
             its
             Native
             Right
             ,
             to
             Eat
             or
             Drink
             this
             or
             the
             other
             thing
             ,
             which
             at
             first
             the
             Officers
             of
             the
             Palate
             and
             the
             Expulsive
             Faculty
             of
             the
             Mouth
             ,
             would
             willingly
             cast
             back
             ,
             and
             not
             have
             suffered
             them
             to
             have
             gone
             into
             the
             Stomach
             :
             This
             little
             Children
             are
             often
             commanded
             too
             ,
             
               (
               viz.
            
             )
             To
             Drink
             and
             Eat
             things
             that
             go
             against
             their
             Stomachs
             ,
             which
             by
             a
             little
             Custom
             as
             is
             mentioned
             before
             ,
             becomes
             more
             easie
             and
             familiar
             ;
             which
             comes
             to
             pass
             sooner
             or
             later
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             degree
             of
             the
             Antipathy
             ,
             by
             which
             both
             the
             Body
             and
             Mind
             are
             depraved
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Noble
             Properties
             of
             Nature
             are
             thereby
             brought
             into
             unequal
             Operations
             ;
             and
             Complexions
             are
             gotten
             in
             those
             Green
             and
             Tender
             Buds
             which
             seldom
             ever
             depart
             without
             wounding
             or
             doing
             some
             signal
             Evil
             both
             to
             the
             Body
             and
             Mind
             :
             For
             all
             sorts
             of
             Peoples
             Childrens
             Pallates
             are
             most
             entire
             ,
             simple
             and
             perfect
             ,
             except
             those
             whose
             Fathers
             and
             Mothers
             have
             lived
             Irregular
             and
             Intemperate
             Lives
             ,
             which
             evil
             influences
             their
             Children
             cannot
             but
             partake
             of
             ,
             and
             so
             bring
             a
             Debauched
             Palate
             and
             several
             other
             Distempers
             into
             the
             World
             ;
             which
             for
             the
             mos●…
             part
             will
             stick
             as
             close
             to
             them
             as
             their
             Skin
             to
             their
             Flesh.
             
          
           
             For
             Diseases
             thus
             received
             are
             very
             rarely
             Cured
             ,
             except
             regular
             Diet
             and
             other
             degrees
             of
             Temperance
             ,
             may
             possibly
             l●…ve
             so
             much
             influence
             as
             to
             make
             their
             Lives
             tollerable
             .
          
           
             For
             this
             cause
             it
             often
             proves
             Hazardous
             to
             the
             Health
             of
             many
             Children
             ,
             to
             force
             a
             custom
             ,
             or
             endeavour
             to
             make
             them
             Eat
             and
             Drink
             those
             things
             they
             are
             unwilling
             to
             receive
             ,
             as
             many
             sorts
             of
             strong
             Drinks
             ,
             which
             seldom
             fail
             to
             do
             Mischief
             ,
             and
             several
             Foods
             which
             Children
             would
             turn
             their
             Heads
             away
             from
             o●…
             Spit
             out
             ,
             which
             do
             seldom
             happen
             when
             the
             Food
             is
             Simple
             and
             the
             Drink
             Water
             .
             The
             great
             Wound
             to
             Health
             is
             ,
             strong
             Drink
             and
             the
             Food
             ,
             compounded
             of
             several
             Ingredients
             that
             are
             improper
             and
             disagreeing
             ,
             which
             of
             late
             years
             hath
             been
             much
             in
             use
             ;
             so
             that
             many
             Children
             bring
             with
             them
             into
             the
             World
             compounded
             Diseases
             ,
             from
             that
             Substance
             and
             Materials
             the
             Seed
             is
             made
             or
             generated
             ,
             which
             doth
             according
             tothe
             Law
             of
             Nature
             endue
             the
             Fruit
             with
             all
             the
             parts
             thereof
             .
          
           
             If
             People
             were
             sensible
             of
             what
             great
             Importance
             an
             intire
             Simple
             Life
             of
             Order
             ,
             Sobriety
             and
             Temperance
             is
             ,
             they
             would
             not
             dare
             to
             run
             such
             Hazards
             to
             humour
             a
             liquorish
             Palate
             ,
             or
             rather
             a
             debauched
             Palate
             ,
             as
             they
             do
             ;
             intailing
             on
             their
             Posterity
             ▪
             a
             Thousand
             Evils
             .
          
           
           
             The
             Depravation
             and
             Ignorance
             of
             the
             Palate
             in
             most
             People
             that
             are
             of
             Age
             ,
             is
             chiefly
             occasioned
             by
             the
             Custom
             of
             the
             place
             and
             the
             Command
             of
             the
             will
             ,
             by
             which
             this
             Noble
             Sense
             and
             all
             the
             undergraduated
             Officers
             lose
             their
             Government
             and
             the
             true
             Nature
             and
             Taste
             of
             things
             ,
             not
             knowing
             nor
             distinguishing
             their
             Friends
             from
             their
             Enemies
             .
          
           
             So
             that
             every
             sort
             ,
             both
             of
             Meats
             and
             Drinks
             passes
             into
             the
             Stomach
             promiscuously
             ;
             the
             Sentinels
             and
             Guards
             being
             as
             it
             were
             Drunken
             or
             Stupified
             .
          
           
             But
             on
             the
             contrary
             ;
             a
             perfect
             Palate
             is
             like
             a
             Powerful
             ,
             Strong
             ,
             Wakeful
             Guard
             of
             Armed
             Men
             ,
             that
             bravely
             Maintain
             their
             Post
             and
             Defend
             the
             Microcosmical
             City
             from
             her
             Enemies
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             use
             and
             office
             of
             the
             Palate
             is
             to
             distinguish
             whether
             our
             Meats
             and
             Drinks
             be
             equal
             or
             unequal
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             whether
             the
             Bitter
             ,
             the
             Sweet
             ,
             the
             Saltish
             ,
             Astringent
             or
             Sour
             ;
             and
             which
             of
             these
             have
             the
             Governing
             or
             Predominancy
             in
             the
             said
             Foods
             and
             Drinks
             .
          
           
             For
             these
             four
             Qualities
             are
             the
             very
             Centre
             and
             original
             foundation
             of
             all
             the
             wonderful
             and
             amazing
             Varieties
             ,
             not
             only
             of
             Tastes
             ,
             but
             of
             the
             Complexion
             of
             every
             individual
             thing
             or
             Creature
             ,
             both
             in
             the
             Animal
             ,
             Vegitable
             and
             Mineral
             Worlds
             or
             Kingdoms
             ;
             and
             according
             to
             the
             degrees
             of
             their
             Government
             ,
             such
             a
             Form
             ,
             Shape
             and
             Signature
             ,
             Qualification
             and
             Nature
             ,
             they
             are
             of
             either
             ,
             good
             or
             bad
             ,
             vertuous
             or
             vicious
             ;
             from
             which
             foundation
             and
             ruling
             power
             ,
             each
             Creature
             obtains
             the
             name
             either
             of
             good
             or
             evil
             .
          
           
             Therefore
             no
             Man
             can
             pretend
             to
             know
             or
             understand
             the
             general
             nor
             particular
             Nature
             ,
             Effects
             and
             Operation
             of
             any
             thing
             or
             Creature
             ,
             if
             he
             be
             Blind
             and
             Dumb
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             Signature
             and
             distinguishing
             these
             four
             Grand
             Qualities
             or
             Mighty
             Powers
             ,
             that
             are
             as
             it
             were
             the
             very
             Centre
             and
             Composition
             of
             all
             things
             ;
             for
             if
             the
             Musician
             do
             not
             understand
             the
             wonderful
             Power
             and
             Energy
             of
             the
             Seven
             Notes
             ,
             which
             are
             the
             Basis
             and
             Central
             powers
             of
             Equality
             and
             Concord
             ,
             nor
             the
             Mathematician
             the
             true
             uses
             of
             the
             Nine
             Figures
             ,
             the
             first
             can
             make
             no
             Harmony
             ,
             nor
             the
             last
             cannot
             penetrate
             into
             the
             Secrets
             of
             that
             wonderful
             and
             demonstrative
             Science
             ,
             by
             which
             so
             many
             Wonders
             and
             Useful
             Trades
             ,
             Callings
             and
             Employments
             have
             been
             Midwifed
             into
             the
             World
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             benefit
             of
             Mankind
             .
             For
             he
             that
             does
             not
             understand
             the
             Proportion
             nor
             the
             Qualities
             and
             Parts
             things
             are
             made
             and
             compounded
             of
             ,
             cannot
             have
             any
             true
             or
             certain
             knowledge
             neither
             of
             himself
             nor
             of
             any
             other
             thing
             ,
             but
             do
             speak
             and
             judge
             by
             chance
             ,
             and
             not
             from
             any
             intelligable
             or
             Central
             Knowledge
             or
             Understanding
             .
          
           
           
             The
             five
             outward
             Senses
             are
             the
             Materials
             Man
             is
             Compounded
             of
             as
             to
             the
             Elements
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             and
             which
             are
             the
             true
             House
             and
             Corporality
             of
             the
             five
             inward
             Mental
             Senses
             or
             Spiritual
             Powers
             ;
             the
             outward
             being
             as
             so
             many
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             who
             have
             under
             their
             Command
             many
             Officers
             and
             Centinels
             that
             have
             several
             Posts
             ,
             by
             whose
             Vigilancy
             and
             Diligence
             all
             the
             common
             Roads
             and
             Passages
             might
             be
             kept
             safe
             and
             free
             from
             Tumults
             and
             Disorders
             ;
             for
             the
             outward
             Senses
             are
             the
             Carriers
             or
             Presenters
             of
             all
             Objects
             and
             things
             to
             the
             sleeping
             Magick
             Powers
             of
             the
             Mind
             or
             inward
             Senses
             ,
             and
             therefore
             it
             is
             of
             great
             and
             infinite
             moment
             for
             every
             one
             to
             regulate
             and
             keep
             the
             five
             outward
             Senses
             in
             due
             order
             ,
             
               (
               viz
            
             )
             That
             they
             be
             not
             defiled
             nor
             adulterated
             by
             Intemperance
             ,
             Uncleanness
             and
             Disorders
             ,
             neither
             in
             Meats
             ,
             Drinks
             ,
             Employments
             nor
             Communications
             .
             And
             therefore
             this
             great
             and
             Noble
             Sense
             ,
             the
             Taste
             or
             distinguisher
             of
             all
             Qualities
             ,
             Forms
             and
             Complexions
             ,
             is
             wonderfully
             and
             aptly
             placed
             in
             the
             Mouth
             or
             grand
             Gate
             or
             inlet
             that
             leads
             into
             the
             very
             Center
             of
             the
             Microcosmical
             City
             ;
             which
             Gate
             or
             Passage
             is
             double
             Guarded
             ,
             as
             is
             mentioned
             before
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             be
             able
             to
             bolt
             or
             shut
             out
             whatsoever
             shall
             be
             offered
             that
             is
             not
             profitable
             nor
             good
             ;
             either
             for
             the
             Support
             or
             Substance
             of
             the
             Body
             or
             Mind
             .
             But
             if
             this
             Sense
             of
             Tasting
             be
             s●…llyed
             ,
             and
             most
             are
             rendred
             incapable
             of
             distinguishing
             Vertue
             from
             Vice
             ,
             or
             natural
             Preparations
             from
             Hetrogenials
             ;
             to
             judge
             better
             of
             the
             Nature
             and
             true
             Operations
             of
             Foods
             and
             Drinks
             than
             Blind
             Men
             can
             of
             Colours
             ,
             or
             Deaf
             Men
             of
             Musick
             ;
             for
             having
             lost
             the
             true
             use
             of
             this
             Noble
             Faculty
             and
             Precious
             Jewel
             ,
             a
             Man
             is
             left
             destitute
             of
             all
             conduct
             ,
             and
             there
             remains
             but
             one
             thing
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             is
             rendred
             in
             any
             degree
             able
             to
             resist
             the
             great
             Enemies
             of
             Nature
             ,
             Gluttony
             ,
             Uncleanness
             and
             Disorder
             ,
             
               (
               viz
            
             )
             the
             will
             and
             desires
             can
             by
             its
             innate
             Power
             command
             the
             Gates
             ,
             the
             Teeth
             and
             Lips
             to
             be
             shut
             and
             barred
             up
             ,
             to
             defend
             and
             keep
             out
             all
             Invading
             and
             Incroaching
             Powers
             that
             continually
             attempts
             to
             storm
             the
             Health
             and
             Preservation
             of
             Man.
             
          
           
             Therefore
             it
             is
             a
             Vertue
             of
             great
             Value
             to
             command
             the
             Mouth
             to
             be
             shut
             and
             to
             deny
             himself
             the
             Tasting
             of
             improper
             Meats
             and
             Drinks
             ,
             and
             to
             keep
             the
             Mouth
             shut
             against
             the
             beloved
             Apple
             ;
             for
             by
             Eating
             Mankind
             is
             preserved
             both
             in
             the
             Harmony
             of
             his
             Body
             and
             Mind
             ,
             and
             by
             Eating
             he
             is
             likewise
             sunk
             into
             the
             deepest
             Misery
             and
             Depravity
             ,
             as
             Witness
             our
             first
             Parents
             .
             Eating
             is
             a
             great
             Misery
             ,
             which
             few
             or
             none
             understand
             ,
             if
             they
             did
             ,
             there
             would
             be
             more
             Care
             and
             Caution
             in
             it
             then
             there
             is
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             not
             without
             great
             Reason
             and
             inspired
             Thought
             that
             the
             Learned
             Moses
             tells
             us
             ,
             that
             our
             first
             Parents
             Fell
             ,
             and
             Degeneration
             came
             on
             them
             by
             eating
             of
             the
             Forbidden
             Fruit
             ;
             what
             
             that
             was
             ,
             we
             will
             not
             undertake
             to
             decide
             ;
             however
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             to
             be
             doubted
             ,
             but
             that
             it
             did
             arise
             and
             proceed
             from
             the
             evil
             Powers
             and
             divided
             Forms
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             from
             the
             disunion
             of
             the
             Principles
             and
             Qualities
             of
             their
             own
             Composition
             ,
             for
             whosoever
             doth
             Eat
             and
             Drink
             without
             the
             Eye
             of
             Wisdom
             ,
             and
             distinguishing
             of
             God
             and
             of
             Nature
             in
             themselves
             ,
             must
             of
             necessity
             Eat
             the
             Forbidden
             Fruit
             ;
             for
             in
             whomsoever
             the
             Powers
             of
             the
             violent
             wrathful
             Spirits
             are
             stirred
             up
             and
             awakened
             ,
             the
             Mouth
             of
             the
             same
             black
             Principle
             is
             opened
             ,
             and
             with
             its
             highest
             diligence
             desires
             and
             seeks
             out
             a
             suitable
             Food
             ;
             this
             was
             the
             dark
             or
             gloomy
             Door
             that
             all
             the
             great
             ●…wils
             and
             Cruelties
             came
             in
             at
             ;
             for
             when
             the
             Central
             Blood-Hounds
             have
             gotten
             the
             Scent
             ,
             and
             tasted
             Blood
             and
             Wounds
             ,
             then
             all
             the
             noble
             Faculties
             the
             Senses
             ,
             especially
             that
             of
             the
             Taste
             ,
             becomes
             depraved
             ,
             and
             the
             Will
             and
             Desires
             arises
             and
             are
             continually
             Generated
             from
             the
             dark
             Magia
             ,
             then
             there
             is
             no
             distinction
             between
             Cleanness
             and
             Uncleanness
             ,
             Violence
             and
             Vertue
             ;
             that
             Form
             that
             is
             awakened
             in
             the
             sullen
             Magia
             ,
             forms
             the
             Thoughts
             ,
             Desires
             and
             Wills
             ,
             which
             Rules
             and
             Commands
             over
             all
             the
             Inferior
             Officers
             and
             Powers
             ,
             and
             Nature
             bows
             before
             this
             violent
             ,
             fierce
             and
             fiery
             Spirit
             ,
             as
             Iacob
             did
             before
             Esau.
             Now
             Meats
             and
             Drinks
             are
             of
             the
             same
             Lump
             ,
             and
             in
             them
             are
             contained
             the
             compleat
             Nature
             and
             true
             Property
             of
             Man
             ,
             be
             they
             of
             what
             kind
             soever
             ,
             every
             sort
             and
             particular
             hath
             its
             own
             Complexion
             ,
             and
             its
             whole
             Business
             and
             Inclination
             is
             to
             advance
             that
             Property
             which
             is
             strongest
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             doth
             use
             all
             Industry
             to
             subject
             all
             Forms
             and
             Powers
             to
             its
             Government
             ,
             be
             it
             either
             Good
             or
             Evil
             ,
             Violence
             or
             Patience
             ,
             Anger
             or
             Love
             ,
             for
             so
             soon
             as
             Mankind
             loses
             his
             Way
             and
             distinguishing
             Faculties
             ,
             then
             immediately
             a
             crowd
             of
             Usurpers
             throng
             in
             upon
             him
             in
             a
             hostile
             way
             ,
             and
             call
             for
             their
             Similes
             or
             Assistance
             ;
             for
             every
             sort
             of
             Food
             and
             Drink
             ,
             when
             it
             comes
             into
             the
             Stomach
             ,
             is
             presently
             turned
             to
             Blood
             ,
             Spirits
             .
             Dispositions
             and
             Inclinations
             ;
             and
             if
             the
             Forms
             be
             divided
             and
             Disunion
             begotten
             ,
             then
             Wrath
             ,
             Fierceness
             and
             Violence
             obtains
             the
             Government
             ,
             and
             then
             all
             Meats
             and
             Drinks
             are
             changed
             and
             Converted
             into
             their
             own
             Nature
             and
             Property
             ,
             whether
             they
             be
             clean
             or
             unclean
             ,
             for
             every
             specifick
             Body
             or
             Thing
             is
             endued
             with
             its
             own
             Magnet
             ,
             and
             its
             Innate
             Power
             doth
             draw
             forth
             such
             Matter
             ,
             Juice
             or
             Nourishment
             ,
             that
             is
             proper
             to
             sustain
             and
             support
             its
             own
             Body
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             same
             time
             the
             other
             Forms
             and
             Qualities
             lie
             as
             it
             were
             hid
             ,
             sleeping
             in
             the
             Magia
             ;
             (
             as
             for
             Example
             ,
             )
             In
             one
             Field
             or
             Pasture
             there
             are
             several
             sorts
             of
             Animals
             
               (
               viz.
            
             )
             Cows
             ,
             Sheep
             ,
             Horses
             and
             Swine
             ,
             and
             they
             all
             Eat
             one
             sort
             of
             Herbage
             or
             Grass
             ,
             which
             do
             Nourish
             and
             Sustain
             them
             ,
             notwithstanding
             they
             are
             of
             several
             Species
             or
             Kinds
             ,
             as
             is
             mentioned
             before
             ,
             the
             Swine
             Transmutes
             the
             Juices
             of
             the
             
             Grass
             into
             its
             own
             Nature
             ,
             
               (
               viz.
            
             )
             into
             gross
             unclean
             Flesh
             ,
             and
             a
             foul
             stinking
             Excrement
             ,
             very
             burthensome
             ,
             and
             a
             meer
             loathing
             to
             Nature
             ;
             the
             Horse
             to
             a
             lively
             ,
             strong
             ,
             brisk
             Nourishment
             the
             Dung
             or
             Excrement
             not
             at
             all
             offensive
             ;
             the
             Cow
             from
             the
             same
             Food
             doth
             Extract
             good
             clean
             Nutriment
             ,
             and
             a
             considerable
             quantity
             of
             Milk
             ,
             whose
             pleasant
             Colours
             do
             declare
             its
             Excellency
             ,
             and
             the
             Flesh
             is
             much
             finer
             and
             cleaner
             ,
             also
             the
             Dung
             is
             of
             a
             good
             Smell
             ,
             and
             some
             do
             esteem
             it
             a
             good
             Perfume
             ;
             th●…
             like
             is
             to
             be
             understood
             in
             all
             Husbandry
             ,
             each
             Grain
             of
             Seed
             do●…
             by
             a
             secret
             Power
             and
             Sympathetical
             Inclination
             ,
             attract
             a
             suit●…ble
             Matter
             out
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             to
             support
             and
             nourish
             its
             own
             Body
             ,
             so
             Curious
             ,
             so
             Mysterious
             ,
             so
             Wonderful
             and
             so
             Amazin●…
             are
             the
             Works
             of
             the
             Great
             Creator
             and
             Eternal
             Preserver
             of
             〈◊〉
             his
             Off-spring
             .
          
           
             The
             very
             same
             is
             to
             be
             understood
             of
             the
             Operations
             in
             th●…
             Human
             Nature
             ,
             for
             since
             Man
             hath
             immersed
             his
             Will
             and
             D●…sires
             into
             the
             blackest
             and
             deepest
             degrees
             of
             Bestiality
             and
             Depravation
             ,
             and
             Lives
             in
             and
             under
             the
             Lyonish
             ,
             Bearish
             and
             Do●…
             gish
             Spirits
             ,
             and
             died
             with
             the
             deepest
             Colour
             of
             Violence
             an●…
             Fierceness
             ,
             then
             these
             Rapacious
             Beasts
             ,
             and
             all
             those
             evil
             Properties
             and
             Qualities
             have
             obtained
             the
             Ascendant
             ,
             and
             Rule
             〈◊〉
             the
             Will
             and
             Desires
             ,
             so
             by
             the
             Power
             and
             Operation
             of
             the●…
             ruling
             Qualities
             ,
             a
             suitable
             Nourishment
             is
             Extracted
             from
             〈◊〉
             Meats
             and
             Drinks
             ,
             be
             they
             of
             what
             Nature
             soever
             ,
             clean
             or
             unclean
             ,
             the
             Commanding
             and
             Transmuting
             Powers
             ,
             standing
             〈◊〉
             the
             wrath
             and
             fierceness
             of
             the
             divided
             Forms
             and
             disunity
             〈◊〉
             the
             Natural
             Powers
             ,
             which
             do
             presently
             awaken
             and
             stir
             up
             a
             mo●…
             violent
             Spirit
             in
             the
             Eaters
             and
             Communicaters
             of
             such
             thing
             for
             so
             soon
             as
             Mankind
             Tasted
             Blood
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             Flesh
             ,
             presently
             awakened
             and
             rouzed
             up
             all
             the
             dark
             ,
             morose
             ,
             uncle●…
             Spirits
             ,
             and
             dark
             Properties
             of
             the
             sullen
             Magia
             ,
             and
             Incorpo●…
             ted
             with
             ,
             and
             strengthened
             their
             Similies
             ,
             which
             did
             quick
             prepare
             him
             to
             do
             the
             like
             by
             his
             own
             kind
             ,
             
               (
               viz.
            
             )
             To
             Kill
             〈◊〉
             Slaughter
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             no
             more
             Mercy
             nor
             Compassion
             ,
             than
             had
             of
             the
             Beasts
             ,
             being
             both
             done
             from
             the
             same
             Principle
             Violence
             .
          
           
             Eating
             and
             Tasting
             has
             a
             wonderful
             Power
             and
             Energie
             ,
             it
             b●…ing
             the
             very
             Substance
             of
             a
             Man's
             Life
             ,
             this
             Sense
             being
             an
             ●…ticing
             Faculty
             ,
             and
             when
             it
             is
             depraved
             ,
             and
             the
             Will
             kindl●…
             in
             Violence
             and
             Debauchery
             ,
             then
             it
             destroys
             many
             thousands
             poor
             Ignorant
             Mortals
             ,
             and
             sends
             them
             into
             the
             next
             Wo●…
             therefore
             Temperance
             and
             Simplicity
             in
             Meats
             and
             Drinks
             ,
             〈◊〉
             to
             keep
             this
             noble
             Sense
             simple
             and
             entire
             ,
             is
             highly
             commen●…ble
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             the
             Fountain
             of
             all
             Wisdom
             .
          
           
             Many
             more
             Excellencies
             and
             Vertues
             the
             Holy
             Creator
             〈◊〉
             endued
             this
             great
             and
             noble
             Sense
             the
             Tasting
             with
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             
             cularly
             that
             of
             Pleasure
             and
             Delight
             ,
             which
             seems
             to
             surpass
             all
             others
             ,
             what
             Pastime
             ,
             Pleasure
             and
             Delight
             is
             there
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             that
             can
             be
             compared
             to
             a
             sharp
             ,
             entire
             ,
             well
             prepared
             Appetite
             ?
             doth
             it
             not
             at
             once
             compleatly
             Indulge
             and
             Gratify
             the
             whole
             ?
          
           
             For
             though
             this
             Sense
             doth
             not
             represent
             the
             curious
             Forms
             and
             Figures
             ,
             Odoriferous
             Smells
             or
             Scents
             ,
             Melodious
             Sounds
             and
             Harmonies
             ;
             yet
             it
             doth
             entirely
             afford
             the
             highest
             degrees
             of
             Pleasure
             ,
             though
             it
             must
             be
             confess'd
             it
             is
             short
             ,
             yet
             livelier
             than
             the
             other
             as
             to
             the
             Tasting
             part
             ;
             but
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             with
             the
             help
             and
             assistance
             of
             the
             under-graduated
             Officers
             ,
             
               (
               viz.
            
             )
             the
             Teeth
             ,
             Liquor
             and
             Menstruum
             ,
             it
             conveys
             all
             the
             Substance
             into
             the
             Stomach
             ,
             the
             common
             Magazine
             or
             Store-house
             of
             Man
             ,
             and
             then
             its
             Subservient
             Vessels
             or
             Officers
             ,
             separates
             those
             Meats
             and
             Drinks
             ,
             and
             conveys
             or
             carries
             the
             finer
             part
             thereof
             to
             every
             Part
             or
             Member
             of
             the
             whole
             ,
             which
             doth
             refresh
             and
             strengthen
             every
             particular
             ,
             so
             that
             there
             is
             a
             melodious
             Agreement
             and
             lovely
             Consort
             between
             that
             great
             variety
             of
             all
             the
             Forms
             ,
             Qualities
             and
             Senses
             at
             once
             ,
             which
             does
             exceed
             all
             other
             Pleasures
             or
             Delights
             in
             the
             little
             World.
             
          
           
             For
             what
             Person
             is
             there
             in
             the
             World
             that
             hath
             a
             well-prepared
             Appetite
             and
             sharp
             Stomach
             ,
             that
             will
             not
             leave
             or
             separate
             himself
             from
             all
             other
             Pleasures
             ,
             be
             they
             of
             what
             nature
             soever
             ,
             for
             a
             good
             Meals
             Meat
             and
             Drink
             ,
             when
             exceeding
             Thirst
             and
             Drought
             invades
             him
             ?
             Here
             the
             Senses
             of
             Life
             are
             concerned
             ,
             and
             the
             Support
             of
             all
             the
             parts
             of
             Nature
             are
             touched
             at
             once
             ,
             and
             there
             all
             the
             Parts
             and
             Members
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             Power
             of
             the
             Senses
             that
             do
             inspire
             and
             reinforce
             the
             Will
             and
             Desires
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             they
             become
             so
             very
             Strong
             and
             Potent
             ,
             that
             they
             command
             the
             Hands
             and
             Feet
             and
             all
             the
             other
             Parts
             ,
             to
             provide
             Materials
             for
             the
             maintaining
             the
             great
             Pleasure
             of
             the
             Palate
             ,
             and
             to
             furnish
             the
             Stomach
             or
             Magazine
             with
             such
             Matter
             or
             Food
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             sustain
             the
             whole
             ;
             and
             therefore
             in
             cases
             of
             necessity
             ,
             some
             of
             the
             Antients
             have
             counted
             it
             Lawful
             to
             Steal
             or
             Plunder
             for
             so
             much
             Food
             and
             Drink
             as
             will
             sustain
             and
             preserve
             Life
             .
          
           
             So
             that
             there
             is
             a
             greater
             necessity
             to
             support
             and
             maintain
             the
             Pleasure
             of
             the
             Pallate
             than
             any
             other
             belonging
             to
             the
             Body
             .
             There
             are
             three
             things
             that
             are
             for
             the
             Support
             of
             Mankind
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             cannot
             Live
             without
             ,
             
               (
               viz.
            
             )
             Food
             ,
             Houses
             and
             Cloths
             :
             Now
             Food
             hath
             the
             first
             place
             ,
             Houses
             the
             second
             ,
             and
             Cloths
             the
             third
             .
             And
             as
             this
             great
             and
             noble
             Sense
             doth
             afford
             unto
             Mankind
             the
             most
             ample
             and
             compleatest
             Pleasure
             of
             all
             others
             ,
             and
             is
             of
             the
             most
             necessity
             ,
             so
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             over
             indulged
             and
             cloyed
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             becomes
             depraved
             by
             an
             intemperate
             unclean
             Life
             ,
             then
             most
             or
             all
             the
             forementioned
             Delights
             
             and
             Pleasures
             are
             abated
             ,
             for
             the
             more
             excellent
             any
             thing
             is
             in
             its
             own
             Nature
             ,
             the
             greater
             are
             the
             Evils
             whenabased
             .
          
           
             Therefore
             the
             Foolish
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             give
             themselves
             to
             Intemperance
             ,
             Gluttony
             and
             Drunkenness
             ,
             finding
             the
             natural
             and
             excelling
             Pleasures
             of
             this
             Sense
             ,
             they
             have
             in
             most
             Ages
             used
             all
             endeavours
             ,
             with
             great
             Labour
             ,
             Care
             and
             Hazard
             ,
             both
             to
             the
             Body
             and
             Mind
             ,
             with
             a
             thousand
             Inventions
             and
             unnatural
             or
             disagreeing
             Compositions
             ,
             Childishly
             imagining
             thereby
             to
             gratify
             the
             more
             ,
             and
             continue
             the
             long
             Pleasure
             and
             Delight
             of
             this
             Sense
             ,
             but
             being
             ignorant
             and
             mistaken
             in
             the
             Operations
             of
             Nature
             ,
             which
             are
             all
             Simple
             and
             Innocent
             ,
             most
             of
             them
             have
             Experienced
             the
             quite
             contrary
             Effects
             ,
             and
             instead
             of
             true
             Pleasure
             and
             Delight
             ,
             they
             have
             dulled
             ,
             cloyed
             or
             blunted
             the
             Edge
             of
             their
             Appetites
             and
             Palates
             by
             their
             often
             addresses
             they
             make
             to
             it
             :
             Eating
             too
             much
             in
             quantity
             ,
             and
             of
             disagreeing
             Qualities
             ,
             foolishly
             compounding
             many
             brave
             ,
             noble
             ,
             rich
             Ingredients
             together
             ,
             of
             disagreeing
             Qualities
             and
             Natures
             ,
             which
             do
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             at
             once
             take
             away
             and
             deface
             all
             the
             true
             Relish
             and
             Taste
             of
             those
             fine
             Things
             and
             Dainties
             ,
             which
             perhaps
             many
             hundreds
             have
             lost
             their
             Lives
             to
             fetch
             and
             procure
             ,
             besides
             these
             are
             not
             half
             the
             Evils
             that
             attend
             those
             Preposterous
             Inventions
             and
             Methods
             of
             Compositions
             ,
             and
             Mankind
             endeavouring
             to
             prolong
             and
             gratify
             this
             Sense
             ,
             
               (
               viz.
            
             )
             How
             many
             hundreds
             of
             cruel
             Diseases
             hath
             Man
             brought
             on
             himself
             ,
             and
             worst
             of
             all
             hath
             intailed
             them
             on
             his
             Posterity
             ?
             by
             which
             he
             hath
             ,
             not
             only
             destroyed
             and
             obliterated
             all
             the
             entire
             Delight
             and
             Pleasures
             of
             Life
             ,
             and
             of
             this
             noble
             Sense
             ,
             but
             of
             them
             all
             .
          
           
             Pray
             tell
             me
             what
             Pleasure
             can
             any
             Person
             have
             in
             the
             hearing
             of
             curious
             and
             melodious
             Consorts
             ,
             and
             Airs
             of
             Musick
             ,
             that
             lies
             crying
             out
             with
             the
             Gout
             ?
             Or
             who
             can
             take
             Pleasure
             in
             brave
             noble
             and
             delicate
             Prospects
             ,
             or
             in
             fine
             Shapes
             ,
             Forms
             and
             rare
             Painting
             ,
             whose
             Body
             and
             Members
             are
             full
             of
             Diseases
             ,
             and
             hardly
             any
             part
             free
             from
             Pain
             ?
             Or
             what
             Delight
             and
             Pleasure
             can
             curious
             odorifirous
             Smells
             or
             Scents
             afford
             unto
             him
             ,
             who
             is
             Sick
             of
             a
             Burning
             Feaver
             ,
             or
             in
             a
             down-right
             Consumption
             ▪
             Doth
             not
             the
             Scent
             or
             Smell
             offend
             such
             an
             one
             ?
             And
             what
             Delight
             can
             any
             Person
             have
             in
             the
             best
             and
             choicest
             Meats
             and
             Drinks
             ,
             when
             his
             whole
             Body
             is
             Indisposed
             ,
             or
             invaded
             by
             various
             Diseases
             ?
             Or
             what
             Pleasure
             or
             Delight
             can
             any
             one
             take
             it
             the
             Embraces
             and
             Touch
             of
             the
             fairest
             Sex
             and
             finest
             Objects
             ,
             when
             his
             Body
             and
             all
             his
             Members
             doth
             languish
             under
             various
             Diseases
             and
             Indispositions
             ?
          
           
             So
             that
             this
             great
             and
             important
             Sense
             the
             Tasting
             ,
             being
             kept
             entire
             and
             perfect
             ,
             by
             Order
             ,
             Temperance
             and
             Cleanness
             is
             as
             it
             were
             the
             compleat
             Delight
             of
             all
             the
             Senses
             and
             Powers
             of
             Nature
             ,
             and
             that
             faithful
             Officer
             and
             Conveyer
             of
             all
             Materials
             t●…
             
             the
             Center
             of
             Life
             ,
             by
             which
             the
             Body
             and
             Spirits
             are
             continually
             supplied
             and
             maintained
             ,
             and
             so
             long
             as
             it
             is
             in
             its
             Perfection
             and
             Simplicity
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             Original
             of
             all
             other
             natural
             Delights
             and
             Pleasures
             ,
             but
             being
             ,
             as
             is
             mentioned
             before
             ,
             sullied
             and
             adulterated
             by
             surpluss
             of
             Meats
             and
             Drinks
             ,
             both
             in
             quantity
             and
             quality
             ,
             which
             do
             not
             only
             at
             once
             destroy
             its
             own
             Nature
             ,
             Gust
             and
             Pleasure
             ,
             but
             likewise
             of
             all
             the
             other
             Senses
             and
             Powers
             both
             of
             the
             Body
             and
             Mind
             .
          
           
             So
             that
             all
             the
             Delights
             of
             Life
             ,
             the
             Pleasure
             of
             Time
             ,
             and
             the
             Intellectual
             Speculation
             of
             the
             Wonders
             of
             God
             ,
             his
             Law
             and
             universal
             Nature
             ,
             is
             sunk
             ,
             which
             Mankind
             hath
             foolishly
             depraved
             himself
             of
             ,
             Intemperance
             ,
             Uncleanness
             ,
             Violence
             and
             Oppression
             ,
             which
             has
             so
             blunted
             and
             sullied
             all
             the
             noble
             Faculties
             and
             Functions
             of
             Nature
             ,
             that
             he
             hath
             lost
             that
             great
             Gift
             and
             distinguishing
             Power
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             hath
             not
             any
             true
             use
             of
             his
             natural
             Senses
             ,
             neither
             does
             he
             See
             ,
             Hear
             ,
             Feel
             ,
             Taste
             nor
             Smell
             the
             Intrinsick
             Vertues
             nor
             Vices
             of
             himself
             ,
             nor
             the
             Things
             he
             Communicates
             with
             .
          
           
             Now
             this
             is
             his
             Fall
             ,
             
               (
               viz.
            
             )
             to
             be
             ignorant
             of
             those
             Officers
             and
             Powers
             he
             every
             moment
             Uses
             and
             Converses
             with
             ,
             and
             cannot
             do
             one
             thing
             without
             them
             ,
             be
             it
             of
             what
             Nature
             and
             Quality
             it
             will.
             The
             deep
             degrees
             of
             Man's
             Fall
             is
             such
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             now
             Acted
             and
             Operated
             by
             all
             those
             great
             Powers
             ,
             no
             otherwise
             than
             the
             Beasts
             ,
             what
             he
             hath
             obtained
             more
             ,
             is
             a
             Cunning
             ,
             Violent
             ,
             Oppressive
             ,
             Circumventing
             Sense
             of
             Pollicy
             ,
             so
             Miserable
             Wicked
             and
             Ignorant
             is
             Mankind
             become
             ,
             notwithstanding
             his
             Creator
             hath
             dressed
             and
             endued
             him
             with
             so
             many
             noble
             and
             worthy
             Faculties
             .
          
           
             What
             a
             brave
             Serene
             ,
             Quiet
             ,
             Delightful
             World
             would
             there
             be
             ,
             if
             Man
             would
             but
             turn
             the
             Eye
             of
             his
             Mind
             inwardly
             ,
             and
             Search
             ,
             Feell
             ,
             Taste
             ,
             See
             ,
             Hear
             ,
             Know
             and
             Find
             himself
             ;
             for
             to
             know
             a
             Man's
             Self
             ,
             is
             to
             understand
             all
             the
             great
             Mysteries
             and
             Wonders
             of
             God
             ,
             both
             Corporally
             and
             Incorporally
             ;
             when
             this
             Blessing
             attends
             any
             Person
             ,
             then
             he
             doth
             not
             only
             contemplate
             the
             Mysteries
             and
             Wonders
             of
             himself
             ,
             and
             the
             amazing
             varieties
             of
             occult
             Powers
             ,
             Forms
             and
             Principles
             ,
             but
             he
             is
             thereby
             inspired
             ,
             and
             the
             eye
             of
             each
             Power
             is
             so
             clearly
             open
             ,
             that
             he
             Sees
             ,
             Hears
             ,
             Tasts
             ,
             Feells
             ,
             Smells
             and
             Distinguishes
             the
             Magick
             Birth
             of
             all
             things
             in
             this
             visible
             World
             ,
             and
             when
             he
             looks
             on
             ,
             or
             beholds
             any
             Individual
             Form
             ,
             Figure
             or
             Shape
             ,
             he
             Sees
             and
             Penetrates
             into
             the
             Center
             of
             that
             thing
             ,
             and
             distinguishes
             the
             inward
             Nature
             and
             Complexion
             ,
             and
             what
             Form
             or
             Quality
             has
             the
             Government
             and
             Signature
             ,
             by
             which
             Knowledge
             and
             true
             Sight
             he
             can
             put
             it
             to
             that
             use
             that
             God
             and
             his
             Handmaid
             Nature
             ordained
             it
             .
          
           
           
             Likewise
             when
             such
             an
             one
             shall
             hear
             any
             Discourses
             ,
             Words
             ,
             Voices
             ,
             Tones
             and
             Cries
             ,
             both
             of
             Men
             and
             Beasts
             ,
             he
             can
             distinguish
             from
             what
             Center
             each
             Sound
             ,
             Discourse
             ,
             Word
             ,
             Voice
             ,
             Tone
             or
             Cry
             doth
             arise
             and
             proceed
             from
             ,
             and
             what
             Principles
             o●…
             Qualities
             ,
             do
             carry
             the
             uppermost
             Dominion
             in
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             Character
             of
             that
             Form
             they
             are
             signed
             with
             ,
             and
             whether
             each
             did
             proceed
             from
             Equality
             or
             Inequality
             ,
             Harmony
             or
             Discord
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             is
             armed
             and
             fitted
             to
             Embrace
             that
             which
             is
             good
             and
             agreeable
             to
             Harmony
             ,
             Unity
             and
             Vertue
             ,
             and
             to
             resist
             and
             refuse
             what
             is
             evil
             and
             hurtful
             .
          
           
             Also
             when
             he
             Tastes
             any
             particular
             Food
             or
             other
             thing
             ,
             he
             can
             distinguish
             whether
             it
             be
             good
             and
             proper
             to
             be
             Eaten
             ,
             how
             prepared
             ,
             mixed
             and
             compounded
             ,
             or
             simple
             ,
             and
             what
             are
             the
             Qualifications
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             Form
             that
             hath
             the
             chief
             Ascendant
             in
             it
             ,
             distinguishing
             by
             the
             Taste
             for
             what
             it
             is
             good
             ,
             and
             the
             contrary
             ,
             and
             so
             be
             able
             to
             Embrace
             the
             Good
             and
             withstand
             the
             Evil.
             
          
           
             The
             like
             is
             to
             be
             understood
             in
             the
             other
             two
             noble
             Senses
             or
             Powers
             ,
             the
             Smelling
             and
             the
             Feeling
             :
             Now
             this
             is
             some
             part
             of
             the
             Knowledge
             of
             a
             Man's
             Self
             ,
             for
             by
             the
             distinguishing
             these
             five
             great
             and
             wonderful
             Powers
             called
             Senses
             ,
             the
             inward
             Eye
             of
             the
             Mind
             is
             opened
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             can
             through
             those
             inspired
             Qualities
             ,
             See
             and
             Penetrate
             into
             the
             Centre
             of
             himself
             ,
             into
             the
             five
             Inward
             or
             Intellectual
             Senses
             ,
             which
             in
             all
             degrees
             answer
             to
             the
             five
             Senses
             before
             treated
             of
             ,
             which
             there
             is
             a
             large
             Account
             of
             in
             our
             Treatise
             of
             
               Dreams
               and
               Visions
            
             .
          
           
             Now
             ,
             as
             Man
             hath
             lost
             the
             true
             Intrinsick
             Uses
             of
             these
             great
             and
             noble
             Powers
             the
             Senses
             ,
             by
             Intemperance
             ,
             Uncleanness
             and
             his
             rapacious
             Living
             on
             such
             Meats
             and
             Drinks
             that
             was
             not
             suitable
             unto
             Uniformity
             and
             his
             Original
             Innocent
             State
             ;
             so
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             method
             nor
             way
             to
             reinvest
             and
             obtain
             his
             first
             Condition
             of
             Unity
             ,
             and
             the
             understanding
             of
             himself
             and
             the
             Signatures
             of
             his
             own
             Composition
             ;
             but
             Temperance
             ,
             Cleanness
             ,
             and
             to
             abandon
             all
             Violence
             and
             Oppression
             ,
             both
             to
             Man
             and
             Beast
             ,
             by
             which
             the
             Divine
             Union
             is
             to
             be
             understood
             and
             enjoyed
             ,
             which
             can
             never
             be
             accomplished
             ,
             except
             Mankind
             keep
             God's
             Law
             ,
             which
             we
             shall
             farther
             demonstrate
             in
             our
             Answer
             to
             your
             Letter
             ,
             wherein
             you
             desire
             our
             Judgement
             touching
             the
             Operation
             of
             the
             five
             Senses
             in
             the
             Beasts
             .
          
           
             
               In
               the
            
             intreim
             ,
             
               we
               send
               you
               this
               ,
               which
               please
               to
               accept
               as
               an
               Answer
               to
               your
               Question
               ,
               not
               doubting
               but
               the
               consideration
               thereof
               wi●…
               afford
               you
               some
               Benefit
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             
               LETTER
               IV.
            
             Of
             the
             Sense
             of
             Seeing
             .
          
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             
               BY
               the
               Receipt
               of
               yours
               ,
               I
               find
               you
               have
               a
               great
               desire
               to
               have
               my
               Iudgement
               of
               that
               most
               Stupendious
               and
               Wonderful
               Sense
               of
               Seeing
               ,
               in
               Answer
               whereunto
               I
               shall
               ,
               according
               to
               my
               Talent
               ,
               endeavour
               to
               Explicate
               the
               Variousness
               ,
               Virtues
               and
               Powers
               of
               that
               most
               amazing
               and
               admirable
               Faculty
               .
            
          
           
             NOW
             as
             that
             wonderful
             Eye
             of
             Heaven
             the
             Sun
             ,
             is
             the
             very
             Centre
             of
             Light
             of
             all
             the
             numberless
             numbers
             of
             Creatures
             ,
             being
             the
             Foundation
             ,
             and
             Well
             being
             of
             them
             all
             ,
             who
             by
             its
             illuminating
             Beams
             ,
             Communicates
             Life
             and
             Light
             to
             all
             the
             Host
             of
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
             ,
             without
             which
             all
             would
             be
             a
             dark
             Chaos
             of
             Misery
             and
             Confusion
             .
             Words
             are
             too
             short
             to
             set
             forth
             the
             Uses
             and
             Excellencies
             of
             this
             Sun
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             Preserving
             and
             Divine
             Power
             ,
             is
             understood
             and
             manifested
             .
          
           
             And
             as
             this
             high
             illuminating
             Spirit
             and
             Power
             is
             the
             Eye
             ,
             which
             doth
             enlighten
             and
             preserve
             every
             Member
             and
             Part
             of
             the
             Great
             World
             ,
             being
             its
             Soul
             or
             Centre
             .
             The
             like
             is
             to
             be
             understood
             of
             the
             Sense
             of
             Seeing
             in
             us
             ,
             for
             as
             the
             Sun
             is
             the
             Eye
             of
             the
             Macrocosm
             ,
             so
             is
             the
             Sense
             of
             Seeing
             the
             Light
             of
             the
             Microcosm
             which
             doth
             enlighten
             every
             Member
             and
             Part
             thereof
             ,
             for
             Man
             is
             a
             compleat
             Image
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             his
             Handmaid
             Nature
             ,
             and
             doth
             contain
             the
             true
             Nature
             and
             Properties
             of
             the
             whole
             ,
             and
             therefore
             is
             called
             a
             Little
             World
             ,
             or
             an
             Extract
             from
             the
             Great
             ,
             and
             as
             this
             high
             and
             mighty
             Power
             the
             Sun
             ,
             doth
             enlighten
             ,
             direct
             and
             conduct
             all
             ,
             and
             by
             whose
             Power
             and
             illuminating
             Beams
             all
             this
             wonderful
             variety
             of
             Beings
             and
             Creatures
             are
             understood
             and
             distinguished
             .
          
           
             And
             as
             the
             World
             would
             be
             a
             miserable
             Chaos
             if
             the
             glorious
             Eye
             of
             Heaven
             were
             withdrawn
             but
             one
             moment
             ,
             even
             so
             it
             would
             be
             with
             Man
             ,
             for
             this
             Sense
             of
             Seeing
             is
             both
             in
             the
             Great
             and
             the
             Little
             World
             the
             true
             Guide
             of
             all
             Action
             and
             Motion
             ;
             and
             in
             this
             Sense
             or
             Light
             is
             contained
             the
             Secret
             or
             Central
             Fire
             ,
             which
             by
             Motion
             and
             continual
             Circulation
             of
             contrary
             Qualities
             becomes
             manifest
             ,
             warming
             and
             preserving
             the
             whole
             ,
             being
             the
             Root
             and
             Original
             of
             Vegetation
             ,
             and
             the
             true
             Father
             of
             the
             Light
             ,
             for
             Fire
             and
             Light
             are
             inseparable
             ,
             they
             dwell
             eternally
             together
             ;
             for
             this
             cause
             ,
             where
             the
             Light
             is
             weak
             or
             but
             little
             ,
             there
             the
             Fire
             is
             as
             impotent
             ,
             as
             is
             most
             manifest
             in
             all
             
             the
             Northern
             parts
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             most
             part
             of
             the
             Year
             being
             terrible-Cold
             ,
             Frosty
             Weather
             ,
             the
             Elements
             being
             Congealed
             for
             want
             of
             Heat
             .
          
           
             The
             contrary
             is
             to
             be
             understood
             in
             the
             Southern
             parts
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             where
             there
             is
             Light
             ,
             Heat
             is
             always
             at
             hand
             ;
             and
             in
             what
             thing
             soever
             the
             Central
             Fires
             are
             potent
             ,
             there
             the
             Light
             is
             also
             strong
             ,
             powerful
             and
             lasting
             ,
             there
             being
             always
             a
             proportionable
             Nature
             between
             the
             Light
             ,
             Fire
             or
             Central
             Heat
             of
             each
             thing
             ,
             both
             in
             Animals
             ,
             Vegetables
             and
             Minerals
             ;
             for
             this
             cause
             Children
             and
             all
             Young
             People
             have
             a
             clearer
             and
             more
             penetrating
             Sense
             of
             Seeing
             than
             those
             of
             Age
             ,
             because
             their
             Light
             burns
             clearer
             ,
             and
             all
             their
             Humours
             are
             clean
             ,
             vigorous
             and
             free
             from
             dull
             ,
             cloudy
             Vapours
             ,
             the
             Elements
             of
             Water
             and
             Fire
             being
             thin
             and
             more
             pure
             ,
             do
             rarify
             each
             other
             ,
             by
             which
             the
             Oil
             of
             Life
             or
             Salnitral
             Vertues
             are
             clean
             and
             free
             from
             gross
             obstructing
             Matter
             ,
             from
             whence
             the
             Fire
             hath
             its
             bright
             ,
             clear
             ,
             shining
             Quality
             ;
             so
             that
             in
             Youth
             all
             the
             Operations
             of
             the
             Elements
             are
             more
             brisk
             ,
             lively
             and
             powerful
             than
             in
             Age
             ,
             as
             appears
             ,
             not
             only
             in
             the
             Sight
             ,
             but
             in
             all
             the
             Actions
             of
             Life
             .
          
           
             For
             as
             the
             Natural
             and
             Central
             Fires
             decay
             ,
             the
             Light
             equally
             grows
             weak
             ,
             some
             sooner
             some
             later
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             degrees
             of
             the
             Decay
             or
             Weakness
             ,
             sometimes
             this
             decrease
             of
             natural
             Heat
             is
             Universal
             ;
             and
             when
             this
             happens
             ,
             the
             whole
             Body
             doth
             quickly
             dwindle
             and
             fall
             into
             Death
             ,
             but
             very
             often
             this
             Decay
             of
             the
             Natural
             Heat
             happens
             in
             the
             Intelligible
             part
             ,
             the
             Head
             ,
             by
             some
             accident
             of
             Obstruction
             ,
             the
             Vessels
             or
             Optick
             Nerves
             becoming
             stiff
             ,
             or
             as
             it
             were
             glewy
             ,
             the
             Porous
             Parts
             or
             Vessels
             being
             narrowed
             or
             small
             ,
             which
             does
             prevent
             the
             free
             Ingress
             ,
             Egress
             and
             Regress
             of
             the
             fine
             thin
             rarified
             Spirits
             that
             are
             generated
             thro'
             the
             whole
             Body
             ,
             which
             every
             moment
             doth
             ascend
             by
             certain
             Circular
             Motions
             ,
             into
             the
             Head
             or
             most
             Intelligible
             Part
             ,
             which
             if
             at
             any
             time
             the
             whole
             Road
             or
             common
             Passage
             of
             those
             fine
             thin
             rarified
             Spirits
             be
             stopt
             or
             obstructed
             ,
             the
             Person
             so
             Afflicted
             immediately
             falls
             ,
             and
             nothing
             but
             Death
             follows
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             a
             moments
             time
             ,
             this
             being
             the
             Original
             occasion
             of
             sudden
             Death
             ,
             so
             that
             many
             Sound
             Healthy
             Persons
             by
             such
             like
             Obstructions
             fall
             into
             Death
             ,
             who
             otherwise
             might
             have
             Lived
             many
             Years
             ,
             as
             being
             free
             from
             Diseases
             .
          
           
             For
             this
             cause
             Temperance
             and
             Cleanness
             ,
             both
             in
             Quality
             and
             Quantity
             of
             Meats
             and
             Drinks
             ,
             are
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             the
             Spring-head
             of
             Health
             and
             the
             Generater
             of
             fine
             ,
             clean
             nutriment
             ,
             good
             Blood
             ,
             pure
             Spirits
             ,
             noble
             Dispositions
             and
             Inclinations
             ,
             whatever
             Cormorants
             and
             unclean
             Belly-gods
             may
             Dream
             to
             the
             contrary
             ,
             Nature
             and
             God's
             Law
             is
             always
             true
             ,
             and
             cannot
             lie
             :
             Every
             thing
             under
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             glorious
             Eye
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             
             doth
             arise
             ,
             proceed
             and
             follow
             its
             first
             Matter
             ,
             and
             carries
             in
             its
             Bosom
             or
             Centre
             a
             Key
             that
             can
             readily
             join
             and
             unlock
             all
             the
             secret
             Doors
             of
             Nature's
             Cabinet
             ,
             and
             finding
             out
             and
             incorporating
             with
             its
             Simile
             ,
             encreasing
             and
             strengthening
             the
             same
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             highest
             Joy
             and
             Solace
             of
             all
             Corporal
             and
             Incorporal
             Beings
             .
          
           
             For
             this
             cause
             ,
             as
             any
             Persons
             Meat
             ,
             Drink
             ,
             Employment
             and
             Communications
             are
             either
             from
             the
             dark
             ,
             cloudy
             Root
             ,
             clean
             or
             unclean
             ,
             so
             the
             Humours
             ,
             Blood
             ,
             Dispositions
             ,
             Inclinations
             ,
             Words
             and
             Works
             ,
             all
             proceed
             and
             go
             on
             in
             a
             streight
             Line
             or
             Method
             ,
             therefore
             to
             be
             either
             too
             much
             in
             the
             Sun
             or
             Shade
             begets
             Complexions
             ;
             for
             Meats
             and
             Drinks
             are
             the
             Centre
             and
             Substance
             of
             our
             Lives
             ,
             and
             in
             them
             are
             contained
             the
             true
             Nature
             and
             Property
             of
             all
             Qualities
             ,
             Principles
             and
             Dispositions
             ,
             enduing
             the
             Eater
             with
             their
             Qualifications
             .
          
           
             If
             this
             were
             not
             true
             ,
             Man
             could
             not
             Subsist
             or
             have
             his
             Life
             continued
             ,
             whatever
             the
             unthinking
             do
             or
             may
             imagine
             to
             the
             contrary
             ,
             every
             thing
             knows
             its
             own
             Voice
             and
             Cries
             after
             its
             own
             Dam
             or
             Mother
             ,
             and
             the
             Senses
             are
             the
             Officers
             ,
             Carriers
             or
             Conveyers
             of
             all
             things
             to
             the
             Central
             parts
             and
             Understanding
             ,
             so
             that
             all
             the
             hidden
             Powers
             and
             Qualities
             are
             awakened
             ,
             each
             Quality
             having
             its
             peculiar
             Appetite
             ,
             do
             direct
             and
             draw
             unto
             its
             self
             ,
             both
             Corporally
             and
             Spiritually
             ,
             not
             intermeddling
             with
             the
             Business
             of
             its
             Neighbour
             .
          
           
             So
             this
             wonderful
             penetrating
             Sense
             is
             the
             only
             Guide
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             and
             capable
             Power
             to
             present
             unto
             the
             Understanding
             and
             Judgement
             the
             Forms
             and
             Signatures
             of
             all
             things
             in
             the
             Animal
             ,
             Vegitable
             and
             Mineral
             Worlds
             ,
             by
             which
             an
             enlightened
             Philosophical
             Mind
             ,
             can
             in
             some
             degree
             (
             by
             the
             Form
             and
             Signature
             )
             understand
             the
             Complexion
             of
             each
             ,
             and
             consequently
             their
             Uses
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             this
             Sense
             that
             doth
             likewise
             present
             unto
             the
             Intellectual
             part
             of
             Man
             ,
             all
             delightful
             and
             pleasant
             Prospects
             ,
             serene
             Airs
             ,
             and
             agreeable
             clean
             Elemental
             Operations
             ,
             also
             all
             curious
             Forms
             and
             Figures
             ,
             and
             the
             unspeakable
             variety
             both
             of
             Colours
             and
             other
             Ornaments
             ,
             made
             by
             curious
             Art
             and
             Ingenuity
             ,
             by
             which
             the
             Mind
             and
             Understanding
             is
             pleased
             and
             delighted
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             also
             by
             this
             Sense
             ,
             that
             Men
             represent
             all
             good
             Methods
             or
             Order
             ,
             Temperance
             ,
             Cleanness
             ,
             the
             proper
             ways
             of
             Preparation
             of
             Meats
             and
             Drinks
             ,
             also
             proper
             Gestures
             ,
             Behaviour
             and
             Deportment
             ,
             Well-going
             ,
             Nimble
             ,
             Handsom
             Running
             .
             It
             is
             likewise
             the
             Matron
             of
             noble
             ,
             curious
             Arts
             and
             Sciences
             ,
             as
             representing
             unto
             the
             Understanding
             the
             proper
             Way
             and
             Method
             of
             Doing
             and
             Methodizing
             each
             thing
             .
          
           
             And
             therefore
             all
             Parents
             ,
             Tutors
             and
             Nurses
             ought
             to
             represent
             before
             their
             Children
             ,
             all
             Vertuous
             Actions
             and
             Gestures
             of
             
             Sobriety
             ,
             and
             if
             any
             Person
             would
             have
             their
             Children
             Skilled
             in
             any
             curious
             Art
             ,
             Science
             or
             Trade
             ,
             then
             they
             ought
             to
             accustom
             their
             Children
             to
             be
             daily
             with
             ,
             and
             among
             those
             that
             are
             Skilled
             and
             Practisers
             of
             those
             Arts
             ,
             even
             from
             two
             or
             three
             Years
             Old
             ,
             the
             Younger
             the
             better
             ,
             for
             the
             constant
             looking
             on
             or
             beholding
             any
             thing
             ,
             or
             seeing
             the
             beginning
             and
             ending
             of
             things
             pertaining
             to
             any
             Arts
             and
             Sciences
             ,
             begets
             the
             Ideas
             and
             Forms
             ,
             not
             only
             of
             those
             things
             ,
             but
             the
             Manners
             and
             Methods
             of
             Performance
             in
             the
             Understanding
             and
             Judgement
             is
             thereby
             made
             good
             ;
             for
             Man
             being
             like
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             all
             things
             like
             him
             ,
             and
             each
             particular
             having
             its
             own
             secret
             Key
             ,
             it
             hath
             Power
             thereby
             ,
             when
             represented
             to
             the
             Understanding
             ,
             to
             open
             and
             strengthen
             its
             own
             Form
             ,
             so
             each
             thing
             becomes
             encreased
             and
             strengthened
             ,
             and
             the
             parts
             thereof
             distinguished
             .
          
           
             For
             Example
             ,
             if
             any
             Person
             would
             have
             a
             Son
             or
             Daughter
             to
             understand
             the
             curious
             Art
             of
             Representation
             ,
             
               (
               viz.
            
             )
             Picture-Drawing
             ,
             not
             the
             Working
             part
             ,
             but
             only
             to
             have
             Judgement
             ,
             and
             know
             and
             distinguish
             when
             a
             piece
             is
             well
             done
             ,
             and
             the
             contrary
             ,
             then
             let
             such
             a
             Child
             ,
             instead
             of
             Playing
             with
             Babies
             or
             worse
             things
             ,
             be
             for
             the
             most
             part
             among
             such
             as
             Draw
             and
             Paint
             ,
             4
             ,
             5
             or
             6
             Years
             ,
             or
             more
             ,
             by
             which
             seeing
             this
             Art
             performed
             ,
             the
             Understanding
             and
             Judgement
             will
             be
             mightily
             advanced
             ,
             and
             made
             capable
             of
             knowing
             and
             distinguishing
             the
             goodness
             of
             that
             Art
             and
             Property
             of
             each
             particular
             Feature
             and
             Part
             ,
             of
             any
             piece
             of
             Drawing
             or
             Painting
             ,
             notwithstanding
             the
             Hands
             are
             incapable
             to
             perform
             the
             said
             Art.
             
          
           
             The
             like
             is
             to
             be
             understood
             of
             Musick
             ,
             and
             all
             or
             most
             other
             Arts
             and
             Sciences
             ,
             for
             each
             doth
             endeavour
             with
             the
             highest
             diligence
             imaginable
             ,
             to
             apprehend
             and
             comprehend
             all
             things
             that
             are
             within
             its
             own
             Province
             or
             Power
             ,
             and
             therefore
             doth
             continually
             convey
             and
             represent
             them
             before
             the
             Understanding
             or
             Judgement
             ,
             opening
             all
             Centres
             ,
             leaving
             no
             Stone
             unturned
             ,
             (
             as
             the
             Proverb
             hath
             it
             )
             that
             it
             may
             thereby
             beget
             its
             own
             Form
             and
             Figure
             ,
             and
             if
             the
             Artist
             be
             curious
             ,
             and
             perform
             the
             thing
             with
             great
             Skill
             ,
             then
             the
             Child
             that
             beholds
             such
             Practices
             ,
             shall
             have
             Judgment
             ,
             and
             distinguish
             accordingly
             ,
             and
             so
             on
             the
             contrary
             the
             very
             same
             is
             to
             be
             understood
             of
             all
             Employments
             ,
             Trades
             ,
             and
             whatever
             else
             of
             this
             nature
             ;
             also
             the
             like
             is
             to
             be
             understood
             in
             learning
             any
             Mystery
             ,
             for
             if
             the
             first
             Learning
             and
             Practice
             of
             the
             Senses
             and
             Ideas
             of
             the
             thing
             ,
             open
             the
             Gate
             of
             its
             own
             Property
             by
             degrees
             ,
             and
             join
             Forces
             ,
             strengthening
             its
             self
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             Genius
             to
             that
             thing
             ,
             which
             in
             the
             Human
             Mystery
             lay
             hid
             ,
             is
             raised
             and
             awakened
             from
             its
             still
             Sleep
             ,
             ●…nd
             by
             continual
             Manuring
             and
             Cultivation
             such
             an
             one
             becomes
             an
             Artist
             or
             good
             Workman
             .
          
           
           
             But
             many
             times
             it
             falls
             out
             ,
             that
             a
             Youth
             is
             put
             to
             an
             Art
             ;
             Trade
             or
             Employment
             ,
             in
             which
             his
             Genius
             is
             very
             weak
             and
             impotent
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             Misfortune
             that
             cannot
             be
             helpt
             ,
             and
             such
             an
             one
             cannot
             attain
             to
             be
             a
             curious
             Artist
             ;
             every
             thing
             having
             its
             due
             bounds
             or
             limits
             ,
             the
             Forms
             and
             Qualities
             of
             Nature
             may
             by
             Cultivation
             be
             improved
             ,
             or
             the
             contrary
             ,
             but
             never
             made
             ;
             for
             this
             cause
             some
             are
             more
             unapt
             to
             Learn
             than
             others
             ,
             for
             where
             the
             Genius
             is
             strong
             ,
             Nature
             bears
             a
             more
             near
             Simile
             with
             the
             thing
             they
             are
             to
             Learn
             ;
             therefore
             one
             is
             said
             to
             be
             happy
             and
             another
             unhappy
             ;
             and
             whatever
             hath
             been
             said
             of
             Vertue
             ,
             the
             same
             may
             be
             understood
             of
             Vice.
             
          
           
             Therefore
             all
             such
             who
             have
             the
             Tuition
             and
             Government
             of
             Children
             ,
             ought
             ,
             on
             peril
             of
             God's
             Displeasure
             ,
             to
             keep
             a
             strict
             Eye
             over
             them
             ,
             not
             letting
             them
             go
             as
             it
             were
             out
             of
             their
             sight
             ,
             and
             if
             it
             were
             possible
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             be
             preserved
             entire
             in
             the
             simple
             Methods
             of
             Nature
             ,
             and
             not
             see
             the
             Gluttony
             ,
             various
             Intemperances
             and
             Disorders
             ,
             nor
             vain
             Sights
             ,
             Shews
             ,
             Pastimes
             ,
             pernicious
             Plays
             and
             Games
             ,
             which
             take
             deep
             root
             in
             the
             Human
             Earth
             ,
             and
             though
             they
             do
             not
             distinguish
             things
             evil
             from
             good
             ,
             nor
             the
             right
             from
             the
             wrong
             ;
             nevertheless
             the
             Sense
             of
             Seeing
             is
             always
             vigilant
             in
             all
             Forms
             and
             Qualities
             ,
             and
             carries
             ,
             represents
             and
             communicates
             the
             thing
             or
             things
             to
             the
             Understanding
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             powerful
             Influence
             Penetrates
             into
             all
             Centres
             and
             Qualities
             ,
             rousing
             up
             the
             sleeping
             Magia
             or
             Magical
             Powers
             ,
             and
             finding
             its
             Simile
             ,
             strengthens
             and
             encreases
             it
             ,
             by
             which
             it
             often
             gets
             the
             Ascendant
             in
             the
             Centre
             of
             Life
             ,
             riding
             triumphantly
             ,
             and
             then
             that
             Form
             or
             Property
             obtains
             the
             Government
             .
          
           
             Such
             Children
             or
             Young
             People
             having
             no
             Understanding
             ,
             Government
             or
             distinguishing
             Power
             ,
             between
             good
             or
             evil
             ,
             nor
             what
             arises
             and
             proceeds
             from
             the
             one
             or
             the
             other
             ,
             so
             that
             vain
             or
             wicked
             Principles
             and
             Qualities
             are
             fixed
             ,
             and
             become
             as
             one
             entire
             Substance
             and
             Form
             of
             Life
             ,
             which
             cannot
             be
             wholly
             overcome
             or
             obliterated
             ,
             though
             many
             have
             and
             do
             seek
             it
             with
             Tears
             ,
             as
             Esau
             did
             .
          
           
             For
             whatever
             Qualifications
             are
             well
             taught
             and
             fixed
             in
             Childrens
             tender
             years
             ,
             whether
             it
             be
             Sciences
             ,
             Arts
             ,
             Trades
             or
             Employments
             ,
             be
             they
             either
             evil
             or
             good
             ,
             they
             will
             in
             spight
             of
             their
             riper
             Understandings
             or
             Judgments
             ,
             dwell
             with
             them
             ;
             and
             if
             they
             do
             not
             improve
             ,
             yet
             they
             are
             always
             ready
             and
             forth-coming
             on
             every
             small
             Call
             or
             Occasion
             ;
             their
             Qualities
             and
             Essences
             are
             not
             to
             be
             altogether
             Obliterated
             .
          
           
             Now
             when
             these
             things
             are
             rightly
             considered
             or
             understood
             and
             distinguished
             ,
             all
             or
             most
             of
             the
             methods
             of
             Tutoring
             or
             Educating
             Children
             ,
             or
             our selves
             ,
             
               (
               viz.
            
             )
             or
             our
             Offspring
             ,
             are
             most
             of
             them
             unaccountable
             ,
             and
             are
             little
             else
             but
             various
             
             evil
             Inventions
             ,
             proceeding
             from
             the
             dark
             Kingdom
             of
             Wrath
             and
             Fierceness
             ,
             to
             betray
             and
             ensnare
             their
             own
             Race
             .
             The
             first
             thing
             Mothers
             ,
             Nurses
             and
             Teachers
             by
             degrees
             do
             Teach
             their
             young
             Infants
             is
             Gluttony
             ,
             Pride
             and
             Idleness
             ,
             which
             are
             not
             improperly
             called
             the
             Engines
             of
             the
             Devil
             ,
             or
             the
             Off-spring
             of
             Hell
             :
             And
             after
             much
             pains
             taken
             to
             engraft
             the
             forementioned
             evils
             ,
             and
             another
             called
             Lying
             ;
             at
             Seven
             or
             Eight
             years
             of
             Age
             ,
             they
             dress
             them
             up
             in
             Gaudy
             .
             Super●…uons
             Garments
             ,
             and
             send
             them
             to
             the
             Dancing-School
             to
             compleat
             the
             Tragedy
             :
             As
             also
             playing
             in
             the
             Streets
             ,
             or
             at
             Neighbours
             Houses
             promiscuously
             ,
             where
             they
             see
             all
             sorts
             and
             kinds
             of
             Immodesty
             ,
             Disorders
             and
             Intemperance
             ;
             so
             that
             not
             only
             many
             Thousands
             ,
             but
             the
             greatest
             number
             of
             Mankind
             do
             make
             use
             of
             this
             Noble
             Ray
             ,
             the
             Well-being
             ,
             Joy
             ,
             and
             Grand
             Centre
             of
             the
             outward
             Life
             ,
             contrary
             to
             the
             end
             for
             which
             it
             was
             ordained
             ;
             
               (
               viz.
            
             )
             to
             an
             ill
             purpose
             ,
             and
             to
             their
             own
             damage
             ,
             to
             violate
             and
             oppress
             those
             of
             their
             own
             kind
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             innocent
             Inhabitants
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             breaking
             down
             all
             the
             Natural
             Laws
             and
             Bonds
             of
             Friendship
             between
             each
             other
             ,
             and
             destroying
             the
             Uniformity
             of
             all
             the
             under
             graduates
             .
          
           
             This
             Sense
             is
             the
             greatest
             and
             most
             noble
             of
             all
             others
             ,
             for
             it
             makes
             the
             most
             hidden
             and
             mysterious
             things
             to
             appear
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             was
             and
             is
             inclosed
             in
             the
             very
             Centre
             of
             Darkness
             ,
             to
             become
             manifest
             ,
             that
             which
             was
             without
             motion
             to
             become
             Living
             ,
             that
             which
             was
             Cold
             to
             become
             Vigorous
             and
             full
             of
             Heat
             and
             Splendor
             ;
             by
             its
             peculiar
             power
             Mankind
             can
             as
             it
             were
             behold
             at
             once
             half
             the
             Globe
             Water
             and
             Earth
             ,
             with
             the
             wonderful
             Varieties
             and
             Mysteries
             therein
             contained
             .
             In
             a
             word
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             Pleasure
             and
             Well-being
             of
             every
             Life
             ,
             and
             true
             Guide
             of
             all
             Actions
             :
             The
             Eyes
             are
             the
             Gates
             ,
             through
             which
             the
             Spirits
             of
             life
             pass
             and
             repass
             ,
             having
             their
             ingress
             ,
             egress
             and
             regress
             through
             the
             whole
             Body
             on
             all
             sides
             ,
             by
             Pores
             ;
             but
             those
             that
             pass
             through
             the
             Eyes
             are
             more
             fine
             and
             transparent
             ,
             carrying
             with
             them
             a
             fiery
             powerful
             life
             ;
             and
             therefore
             ,
             if
             these
             two
             Gates
             are
             kept
             open
             too
             long
             ,
             the
             whole
             Body
             in
             a
             very
             little
             time
             becomes
             dull
             ,
             heavy
             and
             indisposed
             ,
             not
             being
             able
             to
             perform
             any
             Action
             or
             Exercise
             ;
             and
             this
             weight
             or
             heaviness
             will
             come
             on
             so
             strongly
             ,
             even
             like
             Death
             it self
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             powers
             of
             the
             Understanding
             and
             Mind
             cannot
             maintain
             the
             motion
             and
             vigour
             of
             the
             Body
             ;
             neither
             can
             the
             most
             choice
             Foods
             or
             Cordial
             Drinks
             ,
             but
             all
             become
             still
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             benum'd
             .
          
           
             For
             this
             cause
             persons
             may
             fast
             longer
             from
             Meats
             and
             Drinks
             than
             from
             Sleep
             ;
             therefore
             these
             Gates
             must
             be
             shut
             six
             or
             eight
             Hours
             in
             every
             twenty
             four
             ,
             or
             else
             Nature
             and
             our
             Bodies
             cannot
             subsist
             ,
             nor
             be
             able
             to
             go
             on
             with
             common
             business
             ,
             neither
             continue
             in
             a
             state
             of
             health
             ;
             so
             great
             is
             the
             necessity
             of
             Rest
             :
             
             Therefore
             poor
             mean
             Meats
             and
             Drinks
             ,
             with
             a
             due
             proportion
             of
             Sleep
             ,
             will
             support
             and
             sustain
             Nature
             far
             bey
             ond
             the
             richest
             Foods
             and
             strongest
             Drinks
             ,
             with
             half
             the
             proportion
             of
             Sleep
             .
          
           
             Wherefore
             all
             young
             People
             or
             Children
             ought
             to
             have
             their
             full
             time
             of
             Sleep
             and
             rest
             ,
             that
             making
             them
             strong
             ,
             lively
             and
             vigorous
             ,
             and
             fit
             for
             all
             Actions
             of
             Life
             :
             Besides
             ,
             the
             Eye-lids
             are
             not
             only
             useful
             to
             preserve
             the
             fine
             ,
             thin
             ,
             pure
             Natural
             Spirits
             of
             Life
             ,
             from
             the
             usual
             motions
             ;
             by
             which
             all
             Actions
             and
             Exercises
             of
             life
             are
             performed
             ;
             but
             by
             their
             closing
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             kind
             of
             Cessation
             from
             their
             circular
             motions
             ,
             so
             that
             in
             this
             time
             of
             sleep
             ,
             the
             Spirits
             regain
             strength
             and
             vigour
             ,
             and
             thereby
             a
             new
             Life
             and
             Motion
             is
             Generated
             :
             They
             likewise
             serve
             to
             many
             excellent
             uses
             in
             Nature
             ,
             so
             it
             defends
             this
             delicate
             tender
             Sight
             from
             all
             evils
             that
             may
             happen
             without
             ,
             in
             50
             ,
             60
             ,
             or
             70
             years
             ;
             they
             are
             also
             of
             excellent
             use
             at
             all
             times
             or
             seasons
             to
             shut
             out
             the
             Light
             ,
             that
             the
             Evils
             ,
             Vanities
             ,
             Intemperances
             and
             Disorders
             ,
             lewd
             Sports
             and
             Plays
             that
             are
             daily
             Acted
             by
             Mankind
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             prejudice
             of
             himself
             and
             dishonour
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             all
             good
             Men
             ought
             to
             turn
             from
             and
             not
             so
             much
             as
             suffer
             this
             Glorious
             Light
             of
             Heaven
             to
             represent
             them
             to
             our
             understanding
             .
             But
             above
             all
             ,
             to
             keep
             the
             Eye-lids
             of
             young
             People
             shut
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             not
             see
             the
             wickedness
             of
             this
             World
             ,
             at
             leastways
             as
             little
             as
             may
             be
             ,
             for
             vain
             things
             are
             the
             Pests
             and
             Distempers
             of
             every
             Age
             ;
             and
             whosoever
             avoids
             and
             shuns
             them
             as
             much
             as
             in
             him
             lies
             ,
             is
             the
             more
             happy
             .
          
           
             And
             all
             Tutors
             and
             Parents
             ,
             instead
             of
             Tricking
             and
             Dressing
             their
             Children
             in
             Bravery
             ,
             and
             bringing
             them
             to
             Plays
             and
             Balls
             and
             Dancing
             Schools
             ,
             should
             represent
             to
             them
             all
             sorts
             of
             poor
             Tradesmen
             and
             Industrious
             People
             ,
             bringing
             them
             to
             places
             where
             they
             may
             see
             all
             sorts
             of
             poor
             indigent
             People
             ,
             who
             not
             only
             rise
             early
             ,
             but
             notwithstanding
             hard
             Labour
             and
             Pains
             ,
             fare
             very
             hard
             ,
             having
             ragged
             Cloaths
             ,
             and
             Shoes
             without
             Soles
             ,
             being
             all
             Dirty
             ,
             going
             about
             the
             Streets
             Cold
             and
             Hungry
             ,
             having
             no
             Food
             to
             Nourish
             them
             .
             Also
             Weavers
             and
             Throwsters
             ,
             where
             great
             numbers
             of
             Boys
             and
             Girls
             are
             employed
             .
             These
             and
             many
             others
             ,
             for
             want
             of
             Conduct
             and
             Education
             ,
             become
             barbarous
             in
             their
             Deportment
             ,
             Women
             as
             well
             as
             Men.
             These
             ought
             to
             be
             represented
             as
             Examples
             ,
             to
             those
             whose
             better
             circumstances
             will
             give
             them
             the
             advantage
             of
             Learning
             and
             Sobriety
             .
          
           
             That
             it
             is
             not
             as
             some
             vainly
             imagine
             ,
             
               (
               viz.
            
             )
             Lost
             time
             to
             be
             well
             taught
             and
             skilled
             in
             several
             Arts
             and
             Sciences
             ,
             and
             that
             betimes
             too
             ;
             for
             Seeds
             Sown
             ,
             and
             Trees
             Planted
             in
             season
             ,
             bear
             the
             best
             Crop
             ,
             and
             brings
             forth
             the
             noblest
             Fruit
             ;
             and
             whatsoever
             thing
             you
             would
             not
             have
             your
             Children
             inclined
             to
             ,
             never
             let
             them
             see
             it
             ,
             for
             Children
             and
             young
             People
             use
             all
             Industry
             to
             imitate
             what
             they
             see
             ,
             Example
             and
             Precedent
             going
             
             beyond
             Precept
             :
             The
             first
             is
             a
             compleat
             birth
             and
             substance
             ,
             the
             other
             but
             a
             Notion
             ,
             and
             no
             more
             than
             Air
             or
             Spirit
             without
             a
             Body
             ,
             which
             passes
             and
             repasses
             ,
             and
             is
             lost
             in
             an
             invisible
             breath
             or
             fume
             ,
             being
             quickly
             obliterated
             and
             forgot
             .
          
           
             There
             are
             three
             degrees
             to
             be
             commenced
             before
             any
             thing
             in
             the
             mind
             of
             Man
             attains
             a
             compleat
             birth
             ,
             or
             come
             to
             be
             substantial
             ;
             the
             first
             degree
             is
             ,
             the
             Original
             thought
             or
             desire
             ,
             the
             second
             is
             ,
             this
             being
             modelled
             and
             banded
             to
             an
             fro
             by
             the
             five
             Councellors
             the
             inward
             Senses
             ,
             the
             Reason
             and
             Understanding
             being
             always
             at
             their
             Elbows
             to
             give
             necessary
             advice
             ;
             and
             this
             thought
             being
             represented
             to
             the
             Judgment
             ,
             to
             know
             whether
             it
             be
             fit
             or
             reasonable
             it
             should
             be
             Coyned
             into
             Words
             ,
             the
             next
             degree
             is
             ,
             putting
             these
             Words
             into
             Actions
             ,
             which
             does
             Crown
             the
             whole
             ,
             and
             makes
             the
             Birth
             substantial
             and
             compleat
             ,
             whether
             it
             be
             in
             the
             evil
             or
             in
             the
             good
             ,
             and
             can
             hardly
             ever
             be
             obliterated
             .
          
           
             For
             instance
             ,
             if
             a
             Man
             think
             or
             imagine
             an
             evil
             thing
             ,
             and
             stop
             there
             ,
             he
             may
             easily
             repent
             ,
             and
             thereby
             annihilate
             it
             ;
             but
             if
             he
             bring
             this
             thought
             before
             the
             Judge
             by
             the
             Councellors
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             by
             them
             commanded
             to
             be
             Coyned
             into
             Words
             ,
             then
             if
             it
             be
             an
             evil
             thing
             it
             will
             be
             much
             harder
             repented
             of
             ;
             but
             if
             it
             proceed
             without
             Correction
             into
             Action
             ,
             then
             as
             is
             said
             before
             ,
             the
             case
             is
             much
             more
             difficult
             ;
             therefore
             Actions
             and
             Evil
             Precedents
             do
             Wound
             all
             People
             very
             deep
             ,
             more
             especially
             Children
             and
             young
             People
             ;
             therefore
             you
             ought
             not
             to
             let
             them
             see
             any
             thing
             that
             you
             would
             not
             have
             them
             practice
             ,
             as
             Soldiers
             in
             an
             Army
             Training
             ,
             fine
             Horses
             in
             their
             Furniture
             ;
             nor
             any
             sort
             of
             Shows
             or
             Games
             ,
             Fighting
             and
             Killing
             either
             of
             Man
             or
             Beast
             ;
             nor
             let
             them
             play
             with
             Dogs
             or
             such
             like
             Creatures
             ,
             for
             whatsoever
             is
             seen
             ,
             acted
             or
             practised
             ,
             takes
             deeper
             root
             than
             either
             that
             which
             is
             a
             Care
             ,
             Thought
             or
             Word
             ;
             every
             particular
             thing
             works
             on
             its
             likeness
             ,
             according
             to
             its
             power
             ,
             and
             whatsoever
             is
             done
             in
             the
             evil
             ,
             by
             Examples
             and
             Precedents
             ,
             the
             like
             is
             to
             be
             understood
             in
             the
             Vertuous
             and
             good
             courses
             of
             Life
             .
          
           
             And
             were
             it
             possible
             to
             make
             Mankind
             intelligible
             ,
             and
             to
             distinguish
             between
             the
             two
             Grand
             Fountains
             of
             good
             and
             evil
             in
             themselves
             ,
             and
             to
             know
             from
             what
             root
             each
             Thought
             ,
             Word
             and
             Action
             takes
             its
             Birth
             ,
             and
             from
             whence
             each
             Invention
             ,
             Employment
             ,
             Art
             and
             Trade
             doth
             proceed
             and
             are
             Midwifed
             into
             the
             World
             ,
             then
             would
             this
             discourse
             be
             valuable
             unto
             the
             Sons
             of
             Men
             ,
             and
             they
             would
             ,
             without
             invitation
             ,
             repent
             themselves
             of
             their
             mistaken
             Conduct
             both
             in
             themselves
             and
             in
             the
             Education
             of
             their
             Children
             ;
             but
             if
             Men
             Act
             and
             Teach
             without
             either
             sight
             or
             true
             knowledge
             ,
             what
             can
             be
             expected
             ?
             nothing
             that
             proceeds
             from
             them
             can
             be
             more
             certain
             than
             the
             
             Judgment
             of
             Blind
             and
             Deaf
             Men
             in
             the
             distinction
             of
             Colours
             and
             delicate
             Airs
             of
             Musick
             ,
             as
             is
             mentioned
             before
             .
          
           
             Seeing
             is
             a
             most
             wonderful
             Sense
             ,
             and
             the
             only
             power
             ,
             by
             which
             all
             the
             various
             Forms
             ,
             Figures
             and
             Shapes
             of
             things
             are
             represented
             and
             communicated
             to
             the
             intellectual
             or
             imaginative
             faculties
             ;
             and
             Man
             being
             an
             Epitome
             ,
             the
             whole
             Nature
             and
             forms
             of
             things
             ,
             by
             which
             there
             is
             a
             secret
             conveyance
             ,
             and
             each
             thing
             hath
             power
             to
             communicate
             and
             awaken
             the
             hidden
             or
             sleeping
             Magia
             of
             Nature
             ,
             by
             its
             own
             Key
             ,
             that
             can
             unlock
             all
             Gates
             ,
             and
             raise
             up
             ,
             awaken
             and
             strengthen
             its
             own
             property
             ;
             which
             by
             continual
             management
             of
             the
             strong
             Will
             and
             Desires
             ,
             such
             and
             such
             a
             form
             or
             quality
             comes
             by
             degrees
             to
             obtain
             the
             Ascendant
             ,
             getting
             the
             Government
             in
             the
             Mind
             ,
             which
             does
             in
             a
             short
             time
             betray
             the
             Judgment
             and
             becloud
             the
             Understanding
             ,
             and
             then
             all
             appears
             to
             be
             rational
             ;
             and
             though
             the
             Customs
             b●…
             ever
             so
             Inimical
             and
             Prejudicial
             to
             Nature
             ,
             and
             doth
             Diametrically
             oppose
             the
             Health
             and
             Well-being
             ,
             both
             of
             the
             Body
             and
             Mind
             ,
             nevertheless
             all
             goes
             down
             ;
             and
             many
             are
             so
             blinded
             with
             false
             Opinion
             and
             Tradition
             ,
             that
             no
             Pains
             ,
             Cost
             ,
             Labour
             or
             Trouble
             ,
             shall
             Deter
             them
             from
             being
             in
             the
             Fashion
             ,
             or
             to
             do
             what
             they
             see
             others
             do
             ;
             what
             a
             great
             charge
             and
             pains
             do
             too
             many
             Thousands
             take
             to
             maintain
             their
             Fantastical
             Dresses
             ?
             how
             frequently
             do
             they
             put
             themselves
             upon
             the
             Rack
             ,
             both
             of
             their
             Bodies
             ,
             Minds
             and
             Purses
             ?
             in
             a
             word
             ,
             what
             would
             not
             young
             People
             do
             that
             they
             may
             appear
             in
             the
             Fashion
             ,
             or
             be
             equal
             with
             those
             that
             are
             in
             the
             highest
             Mode
             ?
             will
             not
             they
             use
             all
             Wicked
             Methods
             of
             Life
             ,
             as
             Whoreing
             ,
             Robbing
             ,
             Stealing
             ;
             nay
             ,
             Murder
             it self
             ?
             and
             indeed
             what
             Wickedness
             is
             there
             that
             Youth
             and
             Children
             will
             not
             practice
             to
             get
             Money
             ,
             to
             consume
             on
             their
             Lusts
             and
             Invading
             Passions
             .
          
           
             Now
             if
             Fathers
             ,
             Mothers
             and
             others
             ,
             did
             in
             any
             degree
             consider
             these
             things
             ,
             they
             would
             not
             so
             readily
             Teach
             ,
             Nourish
             and
             Permit
             these
             Devilish
             ,
             Spiteful
             Powers
             and
             Qualitys
             as
             they
             do
             ;
             neither
             would
             they
             be
             so
             easie
             ,
             and
             give
             Money
             to
             Dancing
             and
             Fencing-Masters
             ,
             nor
             would
             they
             suffer
             them
             to
             see
             Poppets
             ,
             and
             other
             foolish
             Plays
             and
             Games
             ;
             no
             ,
             no
             ,
             they
             would
             be
             as
             far
             from
             these
             things
             as
             the
             East
             from
             the
             West
             .
             People
             never
             so
             much
             as
             once
             think
             of
             the
             evil
             that
             may
             ensue
             ,
             when
             their
             Children
             ,
             Servants
             and
             others
             go
             to
             Shows
             ,
             Fairs
             ,
             and
             playing
             in
             the
             Streets
             and
             at
             Neighbours
             Houses
             ,
             which
             doth
             wonderfully
             pollute
             them
             ;
             nay
             ,
             is
             it
             not
             frequent
             for
             many
             of
             our
             modest
             Dames
             ,
             both
             in
             Country
             and
             City
             ,
             to
             spend
             some
             part
             of
             their
             time
             when
             they
             are
             at
             Worship
             and
             Church
             ,
             in
             gazing
             ,
             looking
             and
             noting
             those
             Persons
             or
             Gallants
             that
             are
             most
             in
             the
             Mode
             ,
             or
             have
             gotten
             the
             newest
             Fashion
             or
             finest
             piece
             of
             Lace
             ,
             Point
             ,
             bravest
             or
             richest
             Silks
             .
          
           
           
             Now
             seeing
             these
             fine
             things
             hath
             so
             deeply
             and
             so
             centrally
             awakened
             the
             imaginative
             and
             secret
             powers
             of
             the
             Mind
             ,
             that
             they
             can
             hardly
             eat
             their
             Dinner
             ,
             before
             they
             have
             informed
             their
             Husbands
             and
             Companions
             of
             the
             richness
             of
             such
             a
             Neighbours
             Gown
             and
             Head-dress
             of
             the
             newest
             Mode
             ,
             often
             undervaluing
             the
             Station
             ,
             Income
             or
             Estate
             of
             those
             Sparkish
             Madams
             .
             The
             like
             is
             among
             the
             Proud
             young
             Sons
             and
             Daughters
             ,
             telling
             their
             Parents
             how
             brave
             ,
             rich
             and
             fashionable
             such
             and
             such
             a
             Neighbours
             Children
             are
             ,
             endeavouring
             to
             imitate
             and
             exceed
             them
             ,
             shewing
             their
             Discontents
             if
             they
             are
             not
             satisfied
             ;
             which
             frequently
             occasions
             great
             Disturbances
             in
             private
             Familys
             :
             For
             Parents
             and
             Guardians
             foreseeing
             the
             Inconveniences
             that
             attend
             such
             things
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             too
             late
             in
             the
             day
             :
             Therefore
             many
             do
             use
             all
             endeavours
             to
             Plant
             and
             Sow
             good
             Seed
             ,
             but
             the
             ground
             or
             humane
             earth
             is
             not
             capable
             to
             receive
             it
             ,
             being
             as
             it
             were
             choaked
             or
             over-run
             with
             pestiferous
             Weeds
             ,
             which
             the
             Parents
             have
             so
             early
             Planted
             ;
             that
             neither
             the
             Fear
             of
             God
             ,
             nor
             the
             Instructions
             and
             Threats
             of
             Fathers
             and
             Mothers
             can
             obliterate
             or
             root
             out
             ,
             having
             taken
             such
             deep
             footing
             in
             the
             imaginative
             and
             intellectual
             faculties
             of
             Nature
             ;
             the
             very
             Beauty
             of
             the
             Mind
             being
             so
             early
             sullyed
             by
             ill
             Methods
             and
             Managements
             .
          
           
             And
             yet
             most
             People
             would
             have
             their
             Children
             Vertuous
             Sober
             ,
             Temperate
             and
             Modest
             ,
             fearing
             God
             ;
             whereas
             they
             have
             Sowed
             in
             their
             tender
             years
             ,
             the
             Seeds
             of
             Luxury
             ,
             Pride
             and
             Idleness
             ,
             which
             are
             the
             three
             Sons
             of
             the
             evil
             Daemons
             ;
             so
             that
             there
             is
             much
             more
             Mischief
             than
             Thousands
             imagine
             ,
             in
             the
             wrong
             use
             of
             this
             Sense
             :
             But
             did
             your
             Offspring
             behold
             the
             beauty
             of
             Order
             ,
             Temperance
             ,
             Form
             ,
             proper
             Preparations
             of
             Meats
             and
             Drinks
             ,
             Cleanness
             ,
             Industry
             ,
             Silence
             ,
             good
             methods
             of
             Learning
             and
             Speaking
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             vertuous
             course
             of
             Life
             ,
             Children
             and
             young
             People
             would
             as
             readily
             imitate
             ,
             observe
             ,
             follow
             and
             practise
             the●…
             ,
             as
             now
             they
             do
             all
             kind
             of
             Viciousness
             and
             Evil
             ;
             the
             Divine
             Principle
             ,
             Holy
             Light
             and
             Love
             of
             God
             in
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             is
             as
             near
             to
             Mankind
             as
             the
             Evil
             Principles
             ;
             and
             the
             one
             is
             as
             ready
             to
             exert
             its
             power
             as
             the
             other
             ,
             as
             each
             is
             and
             shall
             be
             encouraged
             by
             the
             
               Primum
               Mobile
            
             ,
             the
             Will
             ;
             for
             into
             whatsoever
             the
             Will
             and
             Desires
             of
             Mankind
             do
             enter
             ,
             whether
             it
             be
             good
             or
             evil
             ,
             that
             power
             or
             principle
             is
             awakened
             and
             strengthened
             in
             the
             very
             Center
             of
             Life
             ,
             and
             will
             quickly
             obtain
             the
             Ascendant
             ,
             provided
             a
             contrary
             Will
             do
             not
             timely
             intervene
             ;
             so
             that
             many
             Thousands
             of
             ignorant
             People
             are
             deceived
             before
             they
             think
             or
             know
             any
             thing
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             
               These
               are
               some
               of
               the
               Thoughts
               (
               relating
               to
               your
               Question
               ,
               )
               which
               at
               present
               occurr
               to
               Memory
               ;
               hoping
               that
               what
               is
               herein
               Inserted
               ,
               may
               give
               you
               satisfaction
               ,
               and
               be
               acceptable
               .
            
          
           
             
               From
               your
               ready
               Friend
               T.
               T.
               
            
          
        
         
           
           
             
               LETTER
               V.
            
             Of
             the
             Sense
             of
             Feeling
             .
          
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             IN
             Answer
             to
             yours
             ,
             touching
             that
             most
             wonderful
             Sense
             of
             Feeling
             ,
             I
             shall
             endeavour
             according
             to
             my
             Abilities
             ,
             to
             satisfy
             your
             earnest
             desire
             :
             First
             ,
             Therefore
             you
             may
             observe
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             the
             Centre
             of
             Life
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             the
             other
             Senses
             ,
             for
             if
             this
             be
             wanting
             in
             the
             whole
             ,
             or
             in
             any
             particular
             Member
             ,
             the
             Melancholy
             House
             of
             Death
             immediately
             seizes
             ,
             but
             any
             of
             the
             other
             four
             may
             be
             lost
             or
             wanting
             ,
             and
             oftentimes
             two
             of
             them
             ,
             nay
             three
             ,
             and
             yet
             the
             Life
             continued
             in
             vigour
             .
          
           
             Therefore
             the
             All-wise
             Creator
             hath
             placed
             them
             in
             particular
             Cells
             or
             Apartments
             in
             the
             Head
             ,
             that
             if
             any
             one
             ,
             two
             or
             three
             of
             them
             should
             be
             hurt
             ,
             distempered
             ,
             or
             lost
             ,
             the
             whole
             might
             not
             be
             in
             danger
             of
             sinking
             into
             Death
             ,
             though
             Nature
             is
             not
             compleat
             if
             any
             one
             be
             Lost
             or
             Disordered
             ,
             but
             this
             great
             Sense
             of
             Life
             ,
             
               (
               viz.
            
             )
             the
             Feeling
             is
             universal
             ,
             and
             no
             part
             of
             the
             Body
             can
             subsist
             without
             it
             ,
             not
             so
             much
             as
             one
             moment
             ,
             and
             therefore
             when
             this
             Sense
             is
             Disordered
             ,
             or
             any
             Obstruction
             or
             Distemper
             invades
             it
             ,
             the
             whole
             becomes
             heavy
             ,
             dull
             and
             melancholy
             ;
             and
             Death
             quickly
             ensues
             ;
             so
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             in
             order
             ,
             the
             Motions
             and
             Circulations
             of
             the
             Body
             and
             Members
             are
             free
             from
             Obstructions
             ,
             then
             it
             is
             the
             true
             Pleasure
             of
             Life
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             other
             Senses
             are
             Subservient
             to
             this
             ,
             and
             rejoice
             in
             its
             Prosperity
             ,
             as
             being
             their
             Prince
             and
             King
             ;
             the
             Industry
             of
             all
             the
             others
             is
             to
             support
             and
             maintain
             this
             .
          
           
             For
             if
             this
             Sense
             of
             Feeling
             sink
             ,
             none
             of
             the
             others
             are
             or
             can
             be
             well
             ;
             by
             the
             Innate
             Power
             of
             this
             ,
             Mankind
             and
             all
             Creatures
             ,
             
               (
               viz.
            
             )
             Animals
             ,
             distinguish
             between
             Joy
             and
             Sorrow
             ,
             Grief
             and
             Pain
             ,
             Sickness
             and
             Health
             ,
             Temperance
             and
             Gluttony
             ,
             also
             Hunger
             and
             Fullness
             ,
             Heat
             and
             Cold
             ,
             Weight
             or
             Lightness
             ,
             Hardness
             and
             Softness
             ,
             Fineness
             and
             Courseness
             ,
             Smoothness
             and
             Roughness
             ,
             Thickness
             and
             Thinness
             ,
             in
             a
             word
             in
             this
             Sense
             is
             apprehended
             and
             comprehended
             ,
             all
             Pleasures
             ,
             Touches
             and
             Embraces
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             the
             very
             Centre
             of
             all
             natural
             Enjoyments
             ,
             both
             of
             the
             Body
             and
             Mind
             ;
             and
             therefore
             the
             great
             ,
             various
             and
             wonderful
             Powers
             of
             the
             whole
             ,
             Bows
             before
             it
             ,
             and
             with
             all
             endeavours
             ,
             each
             in
             its
             respective
             place
             ,
             to
             serve
             it
             with
             the
             highest
             diligence
             ,
             for
             the
             Life
             and
             Centre
             both
             of
             Joy
             ,
             Sorrow
             ,
             Pain
             and
             Pleasure
             ,
             is
             in
             this
             universal
             Sense
             .
          
           
           
             Therefore
             all
             Powers
             yield
             their
             Obedience
             to
             it
             ,
             for
             this
             cause
             whensoever
             this
             Sense
             is
             Encountred
             or
             Invaded
             by
             any
             universal
             Disorder
             ,
             Intemperance
             or
             Uncleanness
             ,
             the
             Life
             of
             that
             part
             that
             suffers
             the
             Disorder
             immediately
             Perishes
             :
             This
             the
             Learned
             call
             the
             Dead
             Palsy
             ,
             and
             several
             other
             Names
             they
             give
             this
             Disease
             ,
             which
             of
             all
             others
             ,
             is
             one
             of
             the
             most
             Dolorous
             and
             Melancholy
             ,
             which
             do
             attack
             and
             invade
             many
             Persons
             through
             disorderly
             Living
             and
             Intemperance
             ,
             Drinking
             and
             Eating
             both
             in
             Quantity
             and
             Quality
             ,
             such
             things
             that
             are
             too
             gross
             ,
             hard
             ,
             spirituous
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             strong
             fulsom
             Composition
             and
             Preparation
             ,
             from
             whence
             Juices
             of
             a
             proportionable
             Nature
             are
             Extracted
             ,
             which
             do
             infallibly
             generate
             thick
             ,
             gross
             Blood
             and
             impure
             Spirits
             ,
             which
             do
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             narrow
             ,
             stop
             and
             swell
             the
             Highways
             and
             natural
             Roads
             ,
             
               (
               viz.
            
             )
             The
             Porous
             Passages
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             and
             the
             Nerves
             do
             by
             these
             thick
             Juices
             ,
             become
             stiff
             and
             Glewy
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             Blood
             and
             Spirits
             being
             touched
             with
             these
             Diseases
             and
             Infirmities
             cannot
             have
             their
             free
             Ingress
             ,
             Egress
             ,
             Regress
             and
             Circulation
             ,
             but
             are
             waylaied
             and
             stopt
             ;
             according
             to
             the
             degrees
             of
             these
             Obstructions
             ,
             the
             Diseases
             and
             the
             Distempers
             are
             more
             or
             less
             .
          
           
             Now
             all
             Fumes
             and
             Vapours
             ,
             that
             many
             thousands
             of
             People
             ,
             especially
             Women
             ,
             are
             subject
             to
             ,
             as
             the
             Gout
             and
             all
             Obstructions
             ,
             Falling
             Sickness
             ,
             and
             several
             other
             cruel
             Maladies
             ,
             they
             are
             procured
             and
             likewise
             transferred
             from
             one
             Age
             to
             another
             ,
             for
             want
             of
             Wisdom
             ,
             Temperance
             and
             Cleanness
             in
             the
             Methods
             of
             Life
             ,
             for
             every
             Person
             does
             desire
             and
             incline
             to
             such
             and
             such
             Meats
             and
             Drinks
             ,
             Exercises
             and
             Communications
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             ruling
             Qualities
             and
             predominant
             Humours
             ,
             and
             their
             Equality
             and
             Inequality
             ;
             and
             the
             Nourishment
             ,
             Humours
             ,
             Blood
             ,
             Spirits
             and
             Dispositions
             are
             in
             proportion
             ;
             whence
             the
             Seed
             is
             Generated
             ,
             as
             being
             the
             Essence
             of
             all
             the
             natural
             Properties
             and
             Powers
             ;
             for
             this
             cause
             most
             or
             all
             the
             variety
             of
             new
             and
             old
             Diseases
             are
             transferred
             ,
             conveyed
             and
             intailed
             on
             their
             Posterity
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Therefore
             there
             is
             hardly
             found
             any
             Medicine
             capable
             to
             C●…
             them
             ,
             being
             so
             deeply
             rooted
             in
             the
             very
             Centre
             of
             Nature
             :
             Now
             as
             these
             Diseases
             have
             encreased
             since
             Trade
             hath
             advanced
             ,
             so
             likewise
             have
             improper
             Compositions
             and
             Hetrogenial
             Preparations
             gotten
             great
             footing
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             b●…
             which
             every
             Age
             doth
             produce
             a
             new
             Off-spring
             of
             Diseases
             ,
             〈◊〉
             known
             or
             hardly
             heard
             of
             before
             ,
             as
             in
             this
             Nation
             since
             Stro●…
             Beer
             ,
             Ale
             and
             Wine
             became
             common
             Drinks
             ,
             and
             our
             com●…
             Foods
             compounded
             and
             mixed
             with
             Spices
             ,
             Sugar
             ,
             Spanish
             F●…
             and
             several
             other
             Ingredients
             ,
             we
             say
             since
             this
             ,
             there
             a●…
             great
             number
             of
             cruel
             Distempers
             started
             up
             in
             Man's
             Body
             ,
             〈◊〉
             were
             not
             heard
             of
             before
             ,
             for
             every
             sort
             of
             Meat
             and
             Dr●…
             
             hath
             the
             Key
             in
             its
             self
             ,
             to
             seek
             ,
             embrace
             and
             feel
             out
             its
             own
             likeness
             ,
             and
             hath
             an
             Innate
             Power
             in
             its
             Bosom
             or
             Centre
             ,
             to
             generate
             an
             Off-spring
             of
             its
             own
             Nature
             ,
             in
             proportion
             to
             the
             Nourishment
             such
             a
             thing
             affords
             ,
             as
             the
             Gout
             ,
             Stone
             ,
             Rhumatism
             ,
             Rickets
             ,
             and
             many
             Leprous
             or
             Scabby
             Diseases
             ,
             which
             within
             70
             ,
             80
             ,
             100
             or
             200
             years
             have
             been
             Midwifed
             into
             our
             Nation
             .
          
           
             Now
             it
             is
             to
             be
             observed
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             other
             four
             Senses
             ,
             when
             they
             have
             gratified
             themselves
             ,
             and
             taken
             Pleasure
             even
             to
             the
             highest
             degree
             of
             Luxury
             ,
             
               Do
               slip
               their
               Necks
               out
               of
               the
               Collar
               ,
            
             (
             as
             the
             Proverb
             has
             it
             )
             leaving
             all
             their
             evil
             Works
             and
             Deeds
             of
             Darkness
             ,
             to
             this
             poor
             and
             most
             deplorable
             Sense
             of
             Feeling
             ,
             who
             is
             bound
             under
             the
             Iron
             Gates
             of
             various
             ,
             severe
             and
             intollerable
             Diseases
             ,
             all
             their
             malignant
             Influences
             ,
             the
             Taste
             ,
             Smell
             ,
             Hearing
             and
             Seeing
             ,
             shut
             their
             Gates
             ,
             and
             take
             their
             Rest
             ,
             but
             the
             Feeling
             is
             rarely
             ever
             quiet
             or
             easy
             ,
             Sleep
             and
             Rest
             gives
             them
             Resurrection
             and
             a
             new
             Life
             ,
             but
             the
             Feeling
             remains
             uneasy
             ,
             every
             Member
             and
             Joint
             akes
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             Body
             is
             Indisposed
             ,
             Sleep
             being
             nothing
             else
             but
             a
             Transitory
             Death
             ,
             or
             an
             Occultation
             to
             a
             Renovation
             ;
             and
             therefore
             no
             Man
             nor
             other
             Creature
             can
             Subsist
             and
             Live
             ,
             except
             they
             Die
             near
             or
             altogether
             a
             third
             part
             of
             the
             time
             that
             is
             alotted
             them
             .
          
           
             So
             that
             our
             Lives
             are
             a
             constant
             or
             continual
             Dying
             ;
             this
             being
             Matter
             of
             Fact
             ,
             why
             should
             Mankind
             be
             so
             fearful
             and
             timerous
             of
             Death
             ,
             seeing
             he
             that
             Lives
             100
             years
             ,
             is
             Dead
             more
             than
             30
             of
             it
             ?
             which
             time
             is
             an
             unaccountable
             to
             him
             ,
             as
             those
             that
             are
             really
             in
             Eternity
             ,
             where
             there
             is
             neither
             Time
             nor
             Place
             ,
             Near
             and
             Far
             off
             being
             altogether
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             no
             Man
             would
             be
             more
             concerned
             to
             Die
             than
             he
             is
             to
             Sleep
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             not
             broken
             the
             Law
             of
             his
             Maker
             ,
             by
             invading
             and
             bringing
             Desolation
             on
             all
             the
             Host
             of
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Secret
             and
             Original
             of
             Mankinds
             Fear
             ,
             and
             the
             true
             cause
             of
             his
             Uneasiness
             and
             Perplexity
             ;
             for
             in
             this
             World
             there
             is
             no
             Creature
             that
             Lives
             without
             a
             continual
             Dying
             ,
             or
             becoming
             as
             it
             were
             Invisible
             .
          
           
             Do
             not
             all
             the
             Herbs
             ,
             Fruits
             ,
             Seeds
             and
             Grains
             ,
             and
             whatever
             else
             appears
             in
             Bodies
             ,
             Shapes
             and
             Forms
             ?
             They
             we
             say
             do
             daily
             Die
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             be
             capable
             to
             reinvest
             themselves
             in
             new
             vigorous
             Bodies
             ;
             and
             do
             not
             all
             the
             Beasts
             of
             the
             Field
             every
             moment
             as
             it
             were
             enter
             into
             Death
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             be
             able
             to
             maintain
             a
             short
             Momentary
             Life
             ,
             though
             the
             Beasts
             do
             not
             enter
             so
             deeply
             into
             Death
             as
             Man
             ?
             Their
             Sleep
             being
             but
             a
             kind
             of
             waking
             ,
             in
             comparison
             of
             Mans
             ;
             for
             what
             Creature
             in
             the
             World
             is
             so
             drowsy
             and
             heavy
             as
             Man
             ?
             Nor
             is
             there
             any
             thing
             that
             sleeps
             so
             sound
             and
             deep
             ,
             or
             do
             require
             so
             much
             as
             he
             ,
             except
             some
             few
             that
             are
             called
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Sleepers
             ,
             whose
             
             Nature
             ,
             Original
             Constitution
             and
             Disposition
             compels
             them
             to
             it
             ?
             But
             most
             Beasts
             ,
             Birds
             and
             Fish
             ,
             their
             Rest
             and
             Sleep
             is
             nothing
             but
             a
             continual
             waking
             in
             comparison
             of
             Man's
             deep
             and
             dead
             Sleep
             .
          
           
             The
             principal
             cause
             why
             the
             Creatures
             are
             not
             so
             drowned
             in
             this
             drowsy
             Death
             ,
             is
             ,
             they
             have
             not
             broken
             God's
             Law
             ,
             but
             live
             more
             intire
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             their
             Original
             ,
             their
             Meats
             and
             Drinks
             being
             more
             suitable
             to
             their
             Original
             Natures
             ,
             whether
             they
             be
             clean
             or
             unclean
             ,
             for
             to
             Unclean
             Creatures
             unclean
             Food
             is
             suitable
             and
             agreeable
             to
             its
             Qualifications
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Clean
             clean
             Foods
             are
             in
             proportion
             suitable
             ,
             and
             therefore
             all
             the
             Beasts
             are
             not
             only
             more
             wakeful
             and
             less
             subject
             to
             the
             Sleep
             of
             Death
             than
             Man
             ,
             having
             all
             their
             Senses
             more
             ready
             ,
             lively
             ,
             brisk
             ,
             and
             at
             all
             times
             more
             at
             command
             ,
             for
             they
             rarely
             gratify
             the
             four
             Head
             Senses
             to
             disturb
             and
             torment
             the
             Sense
             of
             Feeling
             ;
             and
             therefore
             are
             not
             so
             terribly
             pestered
             with
             such
             a
             number
             of
             cruel
             Diseases
             as
             Man
             ;
             therefore
             it
             is
             most
             clear
             that
             all
             the
             great
             Powers
             called
             Senses
             ,
             are
             dull
             ,
             heavy
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             half
             Dead
             ,
             when
             sleeping
             ,
             but
             when
             waking
             are
             brisk
             and
             lively
             ,
             all
             according
             to
             the
             Meats
             ,
             Drinks
             ,
             Employments
             ,
             Communications
             and
             Exercises
             ,
             for
             Mankind
             by
             rapacious
             unclean
             Meats
             and
             Drinks
             ,
             makes
             himself
             of
             another
             Complexion
             ,
             and
             his
             Constitution
             is
             another
             thing
             than
             originally
             it
             was
             ;
             nothing
             being
             so
             deplorable
             and
             so
             great
             an
             Evil
             ,
             as
             to
             act
             and
             live
             in
             a
             contrary
             Method
             to
             its
             own
             Creation
             ,
             and
             this
             is
             the
             greatest
             Curse
             that
             can
             fall
             upon
             any
             Creature
             ,
             this
             is
             Man's
             greatest
             Fall
             and
             Misfortune
             ,
             which
             can
             never
             be
             cured
             ,
             except
             he
             again
             enter
             into
             Resignation
             or
             Self-denial
             ,
             
               (
               viz.
            
             )
             Into
             Equality
             or
             Union
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             into
             Temperance
             and
             Cleanness
             ,
             and
             live
             according
             to
             his
             Original
             State
             and
             Constitution
             .
             But
             so
             long
             as
             he
             oppresses
             the
             Creatures
             ,
             and
             violates
             their
             Well-being
             and
             Quiet
             ,
             he
             can
             never
             have
             reason
             to
             expect
             to
             be
             freed
             from
             far
             greater
             than
             the
             inferiours
             ,
             and
             therefore
             this
             Feeling
             Power
             is
             rarely
             free
             from
             Trouble
             and
             Perplexity
             ,
             as
             being
             subject
             to
             all
             kinds
             of
             irregular
             Courses
             ,
             both
             of
             the
             Body
             and
             Mind
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             Disorder
             or
             Intemperance
             ,
             but
             does
             fall
             on
             it
             ,
             as
             all
             our
             Labour
             ,
             Care
             ,
             Love
             ,
             Hate
             ,
             Hope
             ,
             Fear
             ,
             Hunger
             ,
             Cold
             ,
             Heat
             ,
             evil
             Communications
             ,
             and
             all
             Words
             and
             Works
             ,
             this
             Sense
             is
             the
             Centre
             or
             House
             both
             of
             Joy
             and
             Sorrow
             ,
             both
             in
             Time
             and
             Eternity
             .
          
           
             For
             this
             cause
             Mankind
             ought
             to
             be
             on
             his
             Guard
             at
             all
             times
             and
             Seasons
             ,
             being
             beset
             on
             all
             sides
             both
             within
             and
             without
             ,
             with
             a
             great
             number
             of
             Temptations
             and
             evil
             Customs
             ,
             the
             Degeneration
             of
             Man
             is
             such
             ,
             that
             all
             things
             he
             meddles
             with
             is
             a
             Share
             to
             him
             ,
             being
             deprived
             of
             the
             true
             use
             of
             the
             Powers
             ,
             Qualities
             and
             Principles
             of
             himself
             ,
             and
             being
             in
             the
             Dark
             ,
             he
             uses
             all
             
             his
             Senses
             to
             a
             wrong
             purpose
             ,
             so
             that
             all
             those
             high
             and
             noble
             Intelligences
             are
             sullyed
             and
             made
             subject
             to
             the
             gross
             ,
             inferiour
             unclean
             Powers
             ,
             which
             doth
             continually
             load
             and
             lay
             as
             it
             were
             intollerable
             Burthens
             on
             this
             universal
             Sense
             ,
             every
             Action
             and
             Motion
             of
             Life
             ,
             Inclination
             and
             Disposition
             doth
             influence
             that
             ,
             it
             being
             the
             Touch-stone
             which
             doth
             demonstrate
             from
             what
             Principle
             or
             Root
             each
             Action
             and
             Motion
             of
             Life
             doth
             proceed
             and
             take
             their
             Birth
             ,
             whether
             from
             the
             Evil
             or
             Good.
             
          
           
             Now
             this
             Sense
             is
             the
             Judge
             both
             of
             the
             Body
             and
             all
             its
             Actions
             ,
             and
             also
             of
             the
             Desires
             and
             Inclinations
             ,
             so
             that
             Man
             hath
             no
             occasion
             to
             look
             abroad
             for
             Councellors
             or
             for
             a
             Judge
             ,
             they
             all
             dwell
             in
             himself
             ,
             he
             is
             the
             Thing
             ,
             
               (
               viz.
            
             )
             The
             great
             Mystery
             ,
             wherein
             all
             the
             Treasures
             both
             of
             Time
             and
             Eternity
             are
             to
             be
             understood
             ;
             and
             therefore
             the
             Apostles
             might
             well
             say
             ,
             that
             whatsoever
             could
             be
             understood
             or
             known
             of
             our
             Great
             Creator
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             great
             Powers
             in
             Nature
             ,
             was
             manifested
             in
             Man
             ,
             and
             as
             clear
             to
             be
             seen
             as
             the
             Sun
             at
             Noon
             ,
             but
             who
             can
             see
             the
             Sun
             if
             he
             be
             Blind
             .
          
           
             Is
             it
             not
             a
             most
             miserable
             and
             deplorable
             Condition
             Mankind
             hath
             fallen
             and
             sunk
             himself
             into
             ,
             that
             he
             hath
             lost
             the
             Understanding
             and
             distinguishing
             Power
             ,
             of
             his
             own
             Composition
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             own
             Senses
             ?
             and
             that
             he
             hath
             not
             the
             use
             of
             them
             to
             that
             degree
             as
             the
             Beasts
             have
             ?
             (
             as
             we
             shall
             demonstrate
             when
             we
             treat
             of
             the
             Common
             Animals
             ,
             )
             for
             it
             is
             not
             possible
             for
             any
             Man
             to
             understand
             the
             whole
             ,
             if
             the
             parts
             of
             the
             Things
             or
             Qualities
             it
             is
             compounded
             of
             ,
             be
             not
             distinguished
             ;
             this
             is
             most
             clear
             and
             manifest
             in
             all
             Sciences
             ,
             Arts
             and
             Trades
             ,
             which
             do
             all
             arise
             and
             take
             their
             Birth
             from
             Man
             ,
             and
             the
             Mystery
             contained
             in
             his
             Microcosm
             ;
             for
             if
             all
             Sciences
             ,
             Arts
             and
             Trades
             ,
             yea
             a
             thousand
             Mysteries
             and
             rare
             Inventions
             ,
             that
             have
             ,
             are
             ,
             and
             will
             be
             found
             out
             and
             brought
             to
             light
             ,
             had
             not
             been
             originally
             Essential
             in
             the
             very
             Centre
             of
             Man
             ,
             then
             it
             had
             been
             impossible
             to
             have
             brought
             them
             to
             light
             .
          
           
             What
             great
             Pity
             and
             Lamentation
             is
             it
             ,
             that
             Man
             ,
             who
             is
             endued
             with
             so
             many
             great
             ,
             noble
             and
             worthy
             Faculties
             ,
             and
             in
             whom
             is
             contained
             all
             the
             great
             Mysteries
             of
             Time
             and
             Eternity
             ,
             and
             made
             to
             live
             in
             and
             under
             the
             Operation
             of
             the
             United
             and
             Illuminated
             Powers
             of
             God's
             Law
             ,
             should
             suffer
             his
             Will
             and
             Desires
             to
             enter
             into
             the
             dark
             Magick
             of
             Discord
             ,
             Fierceness
             ,
             Wrath
             ,
             Violence
             ,
             Intemperance
             ,
             Uncleanness
             and
             Oppression
             of
             all
             the
             innocent
             Inhabitants
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             same
             time
             to
             plague
             and
             to
             torment
             himself
             ;
             for
             the
             Groaning
             of
             those
             Creatures
             that
             suffer
             Pain
             ,
             never
             fail
             to
             procure
             Misery
             to
             the
             Actors
             thereof
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             farther
             to
             be
             noted
             ,
             that
             that
             thing
             which
             is
             Pleasure
             to
             the
             Sense
             of
             Tasting
             ,
             and
             a
             Delight
             to
             the
             Sense
             of
             Seeing
             ,
             doth
             
             often
             prove
             a
             torment
             to
             the
             Sense
             of
             Feeling
             ,
             as
             in
             Gluttony
             and
             Drunkenness
             ,
             which
             do
             frequently
             distemper
             the
             Body
             ,
             and
             perplex
             the
             Mind
             :
             The
             like
             the
             Sense
             of
             Seeing
             doth
             bring
             on
             this
             Sense
             ,
             by
             presenting
             curious
             Objects
             to
             the
             Intellects
             ,
             whic●…
             puts
             Man
             on
             the
             Rack
             till
             he
             hath
             obtained
             his
             desires
             ;
             and
             whe●…
             that
             is
             done
             there
             is
             no
             more
             satisfaction
             than
             before
             ;
             for
             i●…
             Wisdom
             be
             obliterated
             ,
             then
             there
             is
             nothing
             can
             give
             satisfaction
             ;
             for
             such
             do
             all
             things
             ,
             by
             Custom
             ,
             Tradition
             and
             President
             ,
             asking
             no
             question
             .
          
           
             Now
             if
             Mankind
             hath
             lost
             the
             use
             of
             those
             grosser
             Powers
             ,
             how
             can
             he
             then
             be
             capable
             of
             the
             more
             Intellectual
             and
             Divine
             Operations
             of
             Gods
             eternal
             Law
             and
             Holy
             Light
             ?
          
           
             The
             first
             foundation
             of
             this
             Stupidity
             ,
             Blindness
             and
             Erro●…
             ,
             was
             gross
             Eating
             ,
             Drinking
             ,
             and
             Uncleanness
             ;
             for
             nothing
             hath
             so
             much
             Power
             and
             Authority
             on
             the
             Body
             and
             Mind
             ,
             〈◊〉
             Meats
             and
             Drinks
             ,
             which
             do
             sustain
             and
             support
             both
             Body
             a●…
             Spirits
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             their
             respective
             Virtues
             or
             Vices
             ,
             they
             nourish
             and
             incline
             to
             this
             or
             the
             other
             thing
             ;
             so
             that
             nothin●…
             hath
             so
             great
             power
             to
             preserve
             the
             intrinsick
             Vertues
             and
             goo●…
             Properties
             in
             Man
             ,
             as
             Sobriety
             ,
             Temperance
             and
             Cleanness
             ;
             and
             on
             the
             other
             side
             .
             nothing
             doth
             so
             much
             fully
             the
             worthy
             and
             i●…
             ▪
             telligible
             Faculties
             ,
             as
             Intemperance
             ,
             Disorder
             and
             Uncleanness
             .
          
           
             This
             is
             clearly
             manifest
             in
             that
             noble
             Sense
             the
             Smelling
             ,
             whic●…
             is
             as
             we
             have
             said
             ,
             an
             invisible
             Power
             ,
             whose
             body
             is
             the
             Air
             :
             This
             is
             the
             Sense
             by
             whose
             directions
             all
             the
             Beasts
             and
             Creatures
             (
             who
             have
             kept
             Gods
             Law
             )
             do
             distinguish
             and
             choose
             their
             Foods
             
               (
               viz.
            
             )
             what
             to
             eat
             ,
             and
             what
             to
             forbear
             ;
             this
             ,
             Sense
             penetrates
             to
             the
             very
             Center
             of
             each
             thing
             ,
             and
             doth
             distinguish
             the
             good
             and
             evil
             Qualities
             ,
             and
             presents
             them
             to
             the
             Judge
             ,
             and
             if
             good
             they
             embrace
             them
             ,
             if
             evil
             they
             refuse
             them
             ;
             this
             all
             the
             undergraduated
             Creatures
             do
             perform
             without
             touching
             o●…
             tasting
             ,
             which
             noble
             distinguishing
             Power
             Man
             hath
             least
             of
             ;
             an●…
             thereby
             the
             Sense
             of
             Feeling
             is
             wounded
             by
             receiving
             Meats
             and
             Drinks
             that
             produce
             Diseases
             and
             Pains
             ;
             for
             all
             the
             Disorde●…s
             ,
             Intemperances
             and
             Errours
             of
             the
             other
             four
             ,
             fall
             or
             centre
             o●…
             the
             Sense
             of
             Feeling
             ,
             whence
             springs
             such
             a
             multitude
             of
             Diseases
             in
             the
             Body
             and
             Mind
             .
          
           
             This
             Sense
             is
             a
             faithful
             Centinel
             or
             Guard
             ,
             that
             presents
             all
             Comers
             and
             Goers
             to
             the
             distinguishing
             Powers
             and
             Judge
             ,
             which
             gives
             certain
             and
             true
             Judgment
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             not
             corrupted
             and
             blinded
             by
             degenerate
             Courses
             and
             unclean
             Methods
             of
             Life
             ;
             otherwise
             it
             is
             capable
             to
             determine
             by
             its
             Touchstone
             ,
             the
             Complexion
             of
             each
             thing
             ;
             if
             it
             be
             cold
             ,
             as
             a
             stone
             ,
             then
             it
             turns
             it
             by
             ,
             as
             unfit
             for
             communication
             ,
             because
             of
             his
             weight
             and
             hardness
             ,
             the
             Central
             fire
             being
             locked
             up
             in
             the
             cold
             Watry
             Co●…lation
             or
             strong
             Bond
             of
             the
             Saturnine
             property
             ;
             and
             there●…
             
             it
             is
             only
             good
             for
             such
             uses
             as
             Building
             ,
             to
             withstand
             the
             wrath
             of
             the
             Elements
             ,
             and
             to
             shelter
             Man
             from
             their
             fierceness
             ;
             also
             if
             any
             thing
             be
             presented
             in
             which
             the
             strong
             fierce
             heat
             is
             kindled
             ,
             it
             puts
             that
             by
             ,
             and
             tells
             its
             various
             uses
             for
             which
             it
             is
             good
             ,
             and
             the
             contrary
             ;
             the
             Truth
             of
             this
             may
             be
             further
             demonstrated
             by
             several
             Arts
             ,
             Trades
             and
             Employments
             :
             The
             judgment
             whereof
             chiefly
             depends
             on
             this
             Sense
             of
             Feeling
             ,
             for
             by
             handling
             it
             is
             known
             whether
             work
             be
             welldone
             and
             compleat
             .
             It
             s
             smoothness
             ,
             closeness
             ,
             thickness
             ,
             thinness
             ,
             &c.
             are
             represented
             to
             the
             Understanding
             ,
             and
             determined
             according
             to
             what
             it
             finds
             ,
             whether
             it
             be
             good
             or
             evil
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             likewise
             farther
             to
             be
             noted
             ,
             that
             this
             Sense
             of
             Feeling
             is
             the
             ground
             or
             original
             to
             all
             Corporality
             ,
             for
             though
             the
             Mind
             or
             Soul
             do
             contain
             all
             Principles
             ,
             Forms
             and
             Powers
             ,
             which
             do
             all
             lie
             in
             the
             sleeping
             or
             silent
             Magia
             ,
             even
             as
             all
             forms
             and
             qualities
             of
             Nature
             do
             in
             the
             Earth
             ;
             which
             could
             never
             be
             known
             or
             become
             manifest
             ,
             if
             the
             Husbandman
             by
             Manuring
             and
             Cultivation
             did
             not
             stir
             up
             and
             awaken
             the
             innate
             Powers
             and
             Qualities
             ,
             which
             do
             as
             it
             were
             stir
             up
             and
             wrestle
             with
             each
             other
             ;
             from
             whence
             proceeds
             a
             lively
             brisk
             motion
             of
             heat
             and
             vigour
             ,
             which
             is
             called
             growing
             or
             vegitation
             ;
             and
             then
             the
             hidden
             or
             incorporeal
             Forms
             and
             Qualities
             become
             visible
             ,
             being
             manifested
             in
             corporeal
             and
             individual
             Bodies
             ;
             for
             none
             of
             the
             Magical
             Forms
             and
             Powers
             can
             be
             known
             ,
             before
             they
             become
             Cloathed
             with
             suitable
             Bodies
             .
          
           
             For
             every
             Spiritual
             Power
             or
             Quality
             when
             it
             is
             stirred
             up
             or
             agitated
             by
             circular
             motions
             ,
             and
             the
             russling
             or
             rubbing
             together
             of
             contrary
             Principles
             ,
             which
             do
             generate
             and
             open
             the
             Gates
             of
             heat
             and
             moisture
             ,
             which
             lie
             hid
             under
             such
             Spiritual
             or
             Magical
             Power
             and
             Form
             ,
             and
             is
             capable
             to
             attract
             proper
             and
             agreeable
             matter
             for
             a
             Cloathing
             or
             Body
             ;
             and
             according
             to
             the
             Governing
             or
             Predominant
             quality
             in
             the
             Spirit
             or
             Magick
             fire
             ,
             whether
             it
             be
             the
             bitter
             ,
             sour
             ,
             salt
             or
             sweet
             ,
             such
             a
             Body
             ,
             Shape
             or
             Form
             that
             thing
             obtains
             ,
             and
             is
             accordingly
             Vitious
             or
             Vertuous
             .
          
           
             For
             in
             all
             Corporal
             Beings
             ,
             the
             Flegm
             or
             Body
             is
             the
             House
             ,
             wherein
             the
             hidden
             or
             Spiritual
             Beings
             become
             manifest
             ;
             and
             therefore
             so
             soon
             as
             the
             Spiritual
             substance
             that
             is
             surrounded
             and
             skinned
             over
             ,
             hath
             obtained
             its
             highest
             limit
             ,
             then
             there
             is
             no
             longer
             a
             Progression
             or
             Vegitation
             ,
             but
             all
             falls
             into
             Retrogradation
             .
          
           
             Now
             the
             Flegm
             or
             Body
             doth
             by
             degrees
             dye
             ,
             and
             the
             inward
             power
             ,
             strength
             ,
             vertue
             and
             spirit
             of
             the
             thing
             loseth
             its
             House
             or
             Cloathing
             ,
             and
             so
             sinks
             into
             its
             Original
             ,
             and
             becomes
             again
             mingled
             with
             the
             hidden
             Powers
             and
             Spiritual
             Beings
             of
             the
             Elements
             ;
             and
             so
             much
             difference
             and
             variety
             you
             see
             in
             the
             
             Shapes
             ,
             Forms
             and
             Colours
             in
             the
             Animal
             ,
             Vegitable
             and
             Mineral
             Kingdoms
             ,
             which
             is
             beyond
             all
             human
             numeration
             :
             The
             same
             variety
             there
             is
             in
             the
             Complexions
             of
             the
             Spiritual
             Powers
             and
             Qualities
             ;
             each
             Spiritual
             matter
             that
             hath
             the
             Government
             ,
             gives
             the
             Shape
             and
             Colour
             ,
             and
             as
             the
             Operations
             of
             the
             hidden
             Nature
             are
             in
             the
             Creating
             ,
             Generating
             and
             bringing
             to
             Manifestation
             the
             deep
             and
             wonderful
             Powers
             of
             the
             Vegitable
             and
             Mineral
             Kingdoms
             :
             The
             very
             same
             is
             to
             be
             understood
             in
             the
             Animal
             Kingdom
             ,
             there
             being
             no
             difference
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             last
             is
             higher
             graduated
             .
          
           
             The
             Body
             of
             Man
             is
             the
             human
             Ground
             or
             Earth
             ,
             which
             is
             as
             it
             were
             a
             Circle
             ;
             in
             which
             is
             contained
             all
             the
             Spiritual
             Powers
             ,
             Forms
             and
             Principles
             of
             Nature
             :
             if
             this
             were
             not
             so
             ,
             Man
             could
             not
             ,
             nor
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             stiled
             or
             called
             the
             Image
             or
             Likeness
             of
             God
             ;
             so
             that
             in
             Man
             lyes
             hid
             all
             the
             wonderful
             Mysteries
             and
             Magick
             Powers
             of
             things
             ,
             even
             as
             they
             do
             in
             the
             Earth
             .
          
           
             Now
             the
             Will
             is
             the
             Husbandman
             ,
             who
             can
             and
             doth
             by
             the
             assistance
             of
             the
             five
             great
             Powers
             and
             Councellors
             the
             Senses
             ,
             stir
             up
             and
             awaken
             the
             sleeping
             Magick
             Powers
             ,
             unto
             a
             sensible
             Feeling
             ,
             Tasting
             ,
             Seeing
             ,
             Smelling
             and
             Hearing
             of
             each
             other
             :
             And
             this
             is
             Sensation
             or
             a
             stirring
             feeling
             Power
             .
          
           
             For
             all
             the
             hidden
             inwardmost
             Principles
             and
             Powers
             of
             the
             Body
             are
             Magical
             ,
             Spiritual
             and
             Invisible
             ;
             the
             Body
             is
             but
             the
             Flegm
             or
             Cloathing
             of
             the
             said
             Powers
             ,
             as
             the
             gross
             body
             of
             Vegitables
             are
             the
             Cloathing
             or
             Covering
             of
             the
             Spiritual
             Sal-N●…tral
             Virtues
             and
             Powers
             ,
             and
             keeps
             the
             said
             Virtues
             from
             evaporation
             .
          
           
             For
             no
             Spiritual
             Power
             can
             be
             ,
             or
             ever
             is
             contented
             or
             satisfied
             ,
             when
             once
             it
             is
             awakened
             or
             stirred
             up
             out
             of
             its
             silent
             Magia
             or
             quiet
             Rest
             ,
             till
             it
             obtains
             a
             body
             ,
             without
             which
             it
             cannot
             become
             manifest
             to
             its
             self
             ,
             nor
             to
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Corporal
             or
             Visible
             Powers
             ;
             for
             all
             the
             hidden
             Principles
             or
             Qualities
             are
             not
             satisfied
             till
             they
             are
             invested
             with
             proportionable
             bodies
             ,
             that
             thereby
             they
             may
             obtain
             an
             individual
             Being
             .
          
           
             Therefore
             from
             Words
             each
             Man
             doth
             proceed
             to
             Actions
             or
             Works
             ,
             which
             doth
             compleat
             all
             the
             gradual
             proceedings
             and
             birth
             of
             Nature
             ,
             by
             which
             they
             become
             essential
             and
             substantial
             ;
             so
             that
             Principle
             ,
             Quality
             or
             Power
             that
             was
             in
             its
             first
             original
             ground
             ,
             a
             Naked
             or
             Magick
             thought
             ,
             is
             by
             the
             working
             ,
             moving
             Powers
             ,
             and
             contrary
             Qualities
             brought
             into
             a
             visible
             substance
             ,
             or
             Corporeal
             Body
             ;
             so
             that
             from
             the
             Nothing
             or
             invisible
             Spiritual
             Powers
             ,
             the
             Visible
             and
             Corporal
             Bodies
             and
             Substances
             of
             all
             things
             have
             taken
             their
             birth
             ;
             and
             therefore
             it
             was
             well
             and
             truly
             said
             ,
             by
             the
             ancient
             Seers
             and
             Wisemen
             ,
             that
             God
             made
             all
             things
             out
             of
             nothing
             .
          
           
           
             For
             the
             original
             ground
             ,
             or
             unchangeable
             and
             incomprehensible
             Being
             ,
             is
             a
             Nothing
             in
             comparison
             to
             Corporality
             ,
             or
             Corporeal
             Bodies
             ;
             and
             therefore
             no
             Magick
             Powers
             or
             Spiritual
             Being
             can
             be
             manifest
             to
             its
             self
             ,
             or
             become
             individual
             ,
             as
             before
             mentioned
             ,
             till
             it
             Cloaths
             it self
             with
             a
             proportionable
             Body
             ,
             and
             doth
             agree
             with
             the
             original
             Spiritual
             Power
             that
             governed
             in
             Spirit
             .
          
           
             For
             this
             cause
             all
             the
             Words
             ,
             Works
             and
             Actions
             of
             Mankind
             ,
             are
             in
             their
             Original
             nothing
             else
             but
             a
             Magick
             or
             Spiritual
             invisible
             transparent
             Power
             ,
             which
             doth
             move
             and
             work
             by
             several
             degrees
             of
             progressions
             ,
             circular
             motions
             and
             births
             :
             All
             these
             Powers
             by
             the
             help
             and
             management
             of
             the
             Judge
             and
             five
             Grand
             Councellors
             ,
             are
             Midwifed
             into
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             become
             substantial
             ;
             so
             that
             all
             things
             are
             Created
             ,
             Made
             ,
             and
             most
             wonderfully
             Generated
             out
             of
             nothing
             ;
             its
             ground
             or
             original
             being
             a
             Magical
             or
             Spiritual
             Power
             ,
             which
             ,
             when
             understood
             and
             distinguished
             ,
             are
             all
             Wonderful
             and
             Amazing
             ;
             and
             therefore
             what
             Knowledge
             ,
             what
             Understanding
             and
             Distinguishing
             is
             so
             Noble
             ,
             so
             Great
             ,
             so
             Divine
             and
             Beneficial
             to
             Mankind
             as
             the
             true
             uses
             of
             his
             Senses
             in
             himself
             ;
             for
             so
             soon
             as
             this
             Divine
             Sight
             or
             Union
             is
             in
             any
             competent
             degree
             obtained
             ,
             then
             all
             the
             Magical
             and
             Corporal
             ,
             Spiritual
             Powers
             ,
             feel
             ,
             and
             gently
             touch
             each
             other
             ;
             in
             which
             consist
             the
             highest
             harmony
             and
             solace
             of
             the
             Mind
             ,
             which
             happy
             State
             or
             Condition
             of
             the
             Soul
             ,
             is
             called
             Regeneration
             ,
             or
             an
             obtaining
             some
             degrees
             of
             the
             first
             original
             State
             and
             Condition
             Man
             was
             Created
             in
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             fall
             of
             Mankind
             was
             ,
             and
             is
             still
             Magical
             and
             Incorporeal
             ,
             
               (
               viz.
            
             )
             in
             the
             very
             Center
             of
             his
             Life
             ;
             for
             he
             did
             by
             and
             from
             the
             power
             of
             his
             Free
             Will
             ,
             and
             consent
             of
             the
             five
             Grand
             Councellors
             ,
             penetrate
             into
             ,
             stir
             up
             ,
             and
             awaken
             the
             sleeping
             ,
             poysonous
             ,
             fierce
             Original
             Qualities
             and
             dark
             Magical
             Fires
             ,
             which
             immediately
             occasioned
             unequal
             Motions
             and
             Operations
             ,
             whereby
             each
             form
             becomes
             discontented
             ,
             and
             invades
             each
             others
             right
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             union
             of
             the
             still
             ,
             quiet
             and
             Spiritual
             Powers
             ,
             became
             of
             a
             terrible
             selfish
             nature
             ;
             and
             being
             divided
             in
             their
             Government
             ,
             Domineer
             over
             each
             other
             ,
             and
             then
             was
             Man
             immediately
             hid
             from
             the
             Divine
             Vision
             ,
             and
             the
             Holy
             Union
             hid
             from
             him
             .
          
           
             For
             so
             soon
             as
             these
             fierce
             invading
             forms
             and
             qualities
             had
             obtained
             the
             Government
             ,
             and
             broken
             the
             Simplicity
             and
             Innocency
             of
             the
             blessed
             Union
             ,
             each
             form
             did
             with
             the
             highest
             diligence
             ,
             Court
             and
             Covet
             all
             things
             ,
             both
             inwardly
             and
             outwardly
             ,
             that
             was
             agreeable
             to
             its
             own
             nature
             ,
             that
             it
             ●…ight
             throughly
             be
             increased
             and
             strengthened
             ;
             and
             these
             disunited
             Powers
             of
             Man's
             Soul
             would
             not
             ,
             nor
             could
             not
             be
             satisf●…ed
             ,
             but
             had
             ,
             and
             still
             have
             ,
             a
             longing
             ,
             strong
             desire
             after
             Corporality
             ,
             or
             to
             Cloath
             
             themselves
             with
             suitable
             matter
             or
             Bodies
             ;
             and
             these
             insulting
             Powers
             have
             gotten
             the
             Dominion
             in
             the
             Free
             Will
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             
               Primum
               Mobile
            
             ,
             or
             chief
             Governor
             of
             all
             that
             Microcosm
             Man
             ;
             then
             each
             Quality
             longed
             and
             lusted
             strongly
             and
             vigorously
             after
             proportionable
             Food
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             thereby
             be
             strengthened
             and
             increased
             ,
             and
             so
             become
             Corporeal
             ;
             for
             from
             this
             very
             Ground
             did
             always
             ,
             and
             doe
             at
             this
             day
             ,
             spring
             those
             voracious
             ,
             gross
             and
             unclean
             Desires
             and
             Inclinations
             in
             the
             Mind
             and
             Souls
             of
             Mankind
             ;
             for
             every
             Desire
             and
             earnest
             Inclination
             is
             a
             swift
             Spiritual
             Property
             or
             Power
             ,
             proceeding
             from
             the
             awakened
             Magia
             of
             evil
             or
             good
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             equality
             or
             inequality
             of
             the
             Forms
             and
             Powers
             .
          
           
             And
             if
             this
             invisible
             Thought
             or
             Imagination
             be
             brought
             before
             the
             Judges
             and
             the
             five
             Councellors
             ,
             and
             not
             cut
             off
             or
             condemned
             to
             the
             Dark
             Cell
             of
             Oblivion
             ,
             but
             permitted
             to
             pass
             into
             the
             World
             ,
             
               (
               viz.
            
             )
             to
             be
             Coined
             into
             Words
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             into
             Actions
             ,
             which
             do
             compleat
             the
             Birth
             ;
             and
             then
             this
             Desire
             ,
             bare
             Thought
             or
             incoporeal
             Inclination
             ,
             becomes
             substantial
             and
             Corporeal
             ;
             so
             that
             that
             which
             was
             a
             nothing
             ,
             is
             by
             the
             Husbandman's
             Management
             and
             Cultivation
             made
             substantial
             ,
             and
             becomes
             a
             gross
             Corporeal
             Body
             ;
             and
             if
             that
             bare
             Thought
             ,
             Inclination
             or
             Desire
             be
             evil
             in
             its
             Original
             Forms
             or
             Magick
             Powers
             ,
             and
             the
             Judge
             and
             Councellors
             do
             propagate
             it
             ,
             that
             it
             arrives
             to
             Actions
             or
             a
             compleat
             birth
             ;
             such
             go
             on
             in
             their
             own
             way
             ,
             and
             attract
             all
             evil
             and
             fierceness
             to
             its
             self
             ,
             as
             proper
             suitable
             Matter
             ;
             for
             every
             Spiritual
             Power
             or
             Quality
             when
             it
             hath
             Cloathed
             its
             self
             with
             a
             suitable
             body
             ,
             does
             still
             more
             violently
             carry
             on
             the
             government
             and
             innate
             nature
             of
             its
             Original
             ,
             and
             is
             endued
             with
             all
             the
             Qualifications
             and
             Inclinations
             that
             did
             arise
             in
             the
             first
             Magick
             Thought
             .
          
           
             For
             all
             things
             ,
             both
             in
             the
             evil
             and
             likewise
             in
             the
             good
             ,
             do
             eternally
             go
             on
             in
             their
             Law
             ,
             if
             the
             Judge
             and
             Councellors
             do
             not
             prohibit
             the
             Birth
             ,
             and
             annihilate
             the
             first
             Thought
             or
             Intention
             which
             is
             in
             their
             Province
             to
             do
             ;
             but
             if
             they
             admit
             it
             to
             pass
             through
             all
             the
             degrees
             and
             properties
             of
             Nature
             ,
             and
             it
             obtains
             Corporality
             ,
             then
             the
             Law
             stamps
             its
             Soul
             or
             Signature
             on
             it
             ,
             and
             so
             it
             proves
             of
             great
             difficulty
             to
             obliterate
             and
             destroy
             it
             .
          
           
             This
             was
             ,
             and
             is
             still
             the
             fall
             and
             depravation
             of
             Mankind
             from
             the
             Union
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             all
             united
             Vertues
             and
             good
             Powers
             :
             The
             Magick
             dark
             Powers
             of
             his
             Mind
             and
             Soul
             ,
             he
             suffered
             to
             be
             violently
             awakened
             ,
             which
             as
             is
             before
             mentioned
             ,
             long
             after
             a
             proportionable
             Food
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             become
             Corporal
             .
          
           
             Now
             the
             command
             that
             he
             should
             not
             eat
             of
             the
             Central
             fruit
             that
             grows
             in
             the
             dark
             Magick
             ,
             where
             each
             form
             is
             divided
             in
             its
             government
             ,
             having
             their
             Operations
             in
             inequalities
             ,
             and
             the
             
             Judge
             and
             Councellors
             concurring
             ;
             then
             the
             Senses
             agreed
             to
             the
             eating
             all
             gross
             ,
             unclean
             ,
             violent
             Foods
             ,
             and
             such
             that
             cannot
             be
             procured
             without
             Oppression
             .
          
           
             Mans
             fall
             was
             first
             Magical
             ,
             before
             it
             could
             be
             Corporal
             ,
             and
             so
             is
             every
             evil
             or
             wicked
             Action
             that
             is
             done
             or
             committed
             ;
             and
             as
             the
             Fall
             and
             Man's
             passing
             out
             of
             the
             Union
             of
             and
             from
             God
             ,
             was
             done
             in
             the
             Mind
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             Central
             powers
             of
             the
             Wrath
             ,
             and
             unequal
             Operations
             of
             the
             Forms
             and
             Qualities
             ;
             even
             so
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             same
             Center
             must
             Regeneration
             begin
             its
             work
             .
             And
             first
             the
             Eye
             of
             the
             Mind
             and
             all
             the
             intelligible
             Powers
             ,
             Councellors
             and
             Judges
             must
             have
             the
             distinguishing
             Powers
             made
             clear
             and
             manifest
             ,
             or
             else
             no
             Man
             can
             distinguish
             between
             the
             two
             grand
             fountains
             of
             good
             and
             evil
             .
             And
             if
             this
             Glorious
             Sight
             be
             once
             obtained
             ,
             then
             it
             will
             be
             easy
             to
             reconcile
             the
             divided
             Forms
             and
             Magick
             Spiritual
             Powers
             of
             the
             Mind
             ;
             for
             as
             the
             original
             Disunion
             began
             in
             the
             Center
             of
             Life
             ;
             in
             that
             place
             where
             the
             Tragedy
             was
             committed
             ,
             must
             the
             Redemption
             and
             Reconciliation
             be
             effected
             .
          
           
             The
             Fall
             of
             Man
             as
             was
             before
             mentioned
             ,
             was
             nothing
             else
             but
             breaking
             the
             Union
             of
             his
             own
             Composition
             ;
             when
             each
             form
             ,
             quality
             ,
             fountain
             and
             spirit
             advanced
             it self
             in
             domineering
             and
             self-will
             ,
             by
             which
             all
             the
             intelligible
             Fountains
             ,
             Spirits
             and
             Principles
             operated
             in
             Divisions
             and
             Tumultuousness
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             Body
             and
             Mind
             was
             ,
             and
             is
             filled
             with
             pain
             and
             horror
             :
             And
             what
             was
             the
             first
             Man's
             Fall
             and
             Degeneration
             ,
             is
             still
             every
             Mans
             fall
             that
             lives
             in
             and
             under
             the
             divided
             forms
             and
             disunited
             powers
             of
             their
             Minds
             ,
             and
             where
             the
             intelligible
             forms
             and
             powers
             have
             lost
             their
             innate
             sight
             and
             distinguishing
             properties
             ;
             then
             the
             Heart
             akes
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             Body
             and
             Mind
             becomes
             uneasy
             ;
             and
             in
             this
             state
             and
             condition
             the
             feeling
             Sense
             or
             Power
             loseth
             all
             its
             harmonical
             Union
             ,
             true
             Pleasure
             and
             Delight
             ,
             and
             in
             its
             stead
             is
             felt
             trouble
             and
             pain
             .
          
           
             So
             that
             this
             Sense
             is
             not
             only
             the
             Center
             of
             both
             Joy
             and
             Sorrow
             ,
             but
             of
             all
             the
             other
             Senses
             and
             natural
             Powers
             ;
             and
             therefore
             whensoever
             any
             of
             the
             other
             Senses
             commit
             any
             evil
             or
             uncleanness
             ,
             the
             smart
             thereof
             falls
             on
             this
             Sense
             of
             Feeling
             .
          
           
             Likewise
             when
             the
             Mind
             is
             by
             evil
             principles
             influenced
             or
             misled
             ,
             on
             which
             there
             do
             often
             follow
             great
             troubles
             or
             perplexitys
             .
             This
             Sense
             by
             Natures
             Law
             must
             bear
             and
             endure
             all
             .
          
           
             So
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             this
             Sense
             doth
             enjoy
             all
             the
             pleasures
             of
             Temperance
             ,
             Cleanness
             ,
             Wisdom
             ,
             Innocency
             ,
             Charity
             ,
             Order
             and
             Union
             :
             This
             is
             the
             House
             wherein
             all
             the
             good
             and
             evil
             influences
             do
             dwell
             and
             inhabit
             .
             This
             Sense
             first
             felt
             the
             miserable
             Fall
             and
             Depravation
             of
             Mankind
             ;
             the
             Eating
             the
             forbidden
             Fr●…it
             ,
             the
             Dis●…ion
             within
             and
             amongst
             the
             intelligible
             Powers
             ,
             immediately
             puts
             the
             Body
             and
             the
             natural
             Powers
             and
             Spirits
             into
             
             Disorder
             ,
             and
             puts
             out
             the
             Divine
             Eye
             ;
             and
             then
             the
             inv●…ding
             ,
             wilfull
             ,
             fierce
             ,
             wrathful
             Powers
             command
             all
             the
             great
             Guides
             and
             Councellors
             the
             Senses
             ,
             all
             the
             qualities
             and
             properties
             of
             the
             Body
             and
             Mind
             ,
             to
             obey
             and
             observe
             their
             Laws
             and
             Edicts
             ,
             which
             were
             all
             Created
             and
             Coined
             from
             the
             disunited
             forms
             and
             fountain
             Spirits
             ,
             who
             had
             obtained
             the
             chief
             government
             in
             the
             Heart
             and
             Soul
             ;
             then
             the
             eye
             of
             Unity
             ,
             Temperance
             ,
             Cleanness
             ,
             Order
             and
             prudent
             Conduct
             was
             blinded
             ,
             or
             as
             it
             were
             quite
             put
             out
             .
          
           
             So
             that
             all
             the
             intellectual
             ,
             and
             also
             the
             outward
             Senses
             lose
             their
             Native
             Right
             ,
             
               (
               viz.
            
             )
             their
             distinguishing
             faculty
             ;
             so
             that
             most
             or
             all
             things
             are
             either
             done
             by
             Chance
             or
             ignorantly
             .
          
           
             This
             was
             the
             original
             Fall
             ,
             and
             is
             the
             present
             state
             of
             Mankind
             at
             this
             day
             ,
             which
             most
             ,
             or
             all
             Men
             feel
             by
             woful
             experience
             ;
             and
             this
             lost
             state
             of
             Union
             ,
             and
             being
             divided
             from
             God
             ,
             cannot
             be
             again
             felt
             ,
             seen
             heard
             ,
             smelt
             and
             tasted
             ,
             but
             only
             by
             undoing
             all
             that
             our
             forefather
             Adam
             and
             we
             his
             Children
             did
             and
             daily
             do
             commit
             ,
             
               (
               viz.
            
             )
             by
             the
             turning
             the
             eye
             of
             Mankinds
             Will
             and
             powerful
             Desires
             ,
             into
             Temperance
             ,
             Cleanness
             ,
             Order
             ,
             Humility
             ,
             Charity
             ,
             Justice
             ,
             cleanness
             in
             Meats
             and
             Drinks
             ,
             Inclinations
             ,
             Dispositions
             ,
             Words
             and
             Works
             ;
             by
             which
             Holy
             Vertues
             Man
             may
             be
             again
             reinvested
             ,
             and
             render
             himself
             capable
             of
             knowing
             and
             distinguishing
             all
             the
             operations
             of
             the
             great
             and
             wonderful
             commanding
             powers
             of
             his
             own
             composition
             ,
             which
             is
             called
             and
             truly
             stiled
             the
             knowledge
             of
             a
             Mans
             self
             ;
             and
             then
             and
             no
             ●…before
             ,
             this
             great
             Power
             and
             Sense
             of
             Feeling
             will
             again
             obtain
             its
             primitive
             state
             of
             Purity
             ,
             true
             Pleasure
             and
             Unity
             ;
             〈◊〉
             likewise
             all
             the
             other
             four
             ,
             which
             will
             then
             be
             again
             installed
             in
             their
             proper
             stations
             ,
             and
             rule
             ,
             command
             and
             direct-accordingly
             !
          
           
             The
             Innocence
             and
             true
             Harmony
             of
             Mankind
             ,
             did
             Originally
             ,
             and
             doth
             chiefly
             consist
             in
             the
             unity
             of
             this
             Sense
             called
             Feeling
             ,
             both
             Corporeal
             and
             Incorporeal
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             false
             step
             that
             Adam
             made
             ,
             or
             any
             of
             his
             Posterity
             ,
             hath
             and
             doth
             at
             this
             day
             make
             ,
             the
             evil
             Influences
             are
             felt
             by
             the
             disharmony
             this
             Sense
             falls
             into
             ;
             and
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             this
             is
             the
             Sense
             that
             all
             the
             sweet
             Influences
             and
             harmonical
             Operations
             of
             all
             the
             other
             Senses
             and
             great
             Powers
             ,
             both
             of
             the
             Body
             and
             Mind
             ,
             can
             center
             ,
             and
             there
             are
             no
             Passions
             committed
             ,
             either
             in
             Love
             ,
             Hope
             ,
             Fear
             ,
             or
             Hate
             ,
             but
             the
             Effects
             and
             Fruits
             thereof
             center
             and
             fall
             into
             this
             great
             Magazine
             and
             Store-house
             .
          
           
             The
             Sense
             of
             Feeling
             ,
             and
             the
             chief
             business
             and
             work
             of
             all
             the
             other
             fourSenses
             ,
             is
             to
             raise
             up
             ,
             ripen
             and
             collect
             all
             its
             works
             and
             productions
             ,
             and
             fix
             them
             on
             this
             Sense
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             thereby
             obtain
             the
             Lost
             unity
             ;
             for
             in
             the
             divided
             operations
             of
             the
             Sensual
             Powers
             there
             can
             be
             no
             Pleasure
             ,
             for
             in
             this
             state
             one
             Form
             ,
             Sense
             ,
             Property
             or
             Power
             doth
             use
             the
             highest
             industry
             
             imaginable
             ,
             to
             strengthen
             it self
             ,
             and
             to
             invade
             all
             the
             Provinces
             of
             its
             neighbouring
             Princes
             ,
             which
             do
             perplex
             and
             break
             the
             Union
             of
             the
             whole
             .
          
           
             And
             therefore
             many
             great
             Evils
             and
             Mischiefs
             fall
             on
             Mankind
             for
             want
             of
             true
             Wisdom
             and
             distinguishing
             Understanding
             ;
             for
             if
             Man
             hath
             lost
             the
             Knowledge
             and
             Divine
             Sight
             of
             himself
             ,
             then
             he
             cannot
             penetrate
             nor
             distinguish
             between
             the
             two
             roots
             ,
             from
             whence
             Pleasure
             ,
             Pain
             and
             Trouble
             take
             their
             original
             birth
             ;
             so
             that
             each
             Sense
             ,
             Form
             and
             Power
             ,
             both
             of
             the
             Mind
             and
             outward
             Senses
             ,
             do
             all
             things
             in
             a
             blind
             self-ful
             method
             ,
             and
             use
             all
             ways
             and
             means
             to
             obtain
             the
             unity
             in
             the
             use
             and
             practice
             of
             extreams
             ,
             and
             each
             particular
             Property
             doth
             imagine
             to
             be
             self-subsisting
             and
             compleat
             ,
             without
             being
             concerned
             with
             its
             Brethren
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             consulting
             them
             by
             way
             of
             Advice
             .
          
           
             For
             if
             the
             great
             inward
             and
             outward
             Counsellors
             or
             Senses
             be
             blinded
             or
             corupted
             ,
             then
             all
             the
             Incorporeal
             Powers
             of
             the
             Soul
             and
             Mind
             are
             likewise
             misled
             into
             all
             Errors
             and
             gross
             Stupidity
             :
             So
             then
             if
             any
             of
             the
             Senses
             represent
             any
             Object
             or
             material
             thing
             to
             these
             purblind
             intellectual
             Powers
             ,
             and
             blind
             Principles
             of
             the
             Soul
             and
             Mind
             ,
             which
             do
             draw
             or
             attract
             the
             use
             of
             them
             so
             Powerfully
             ,
             that
             the
             disunion
             of
             the
             Microcosm
             Man
             ,
             is
             more
             and
             more
             increased
             ,
             and
             by
             this
             means
             ,
             that
             which
             was
             intended
             by
             God's
             Law
             as
             a
             Blessing
             ,
             (
             and
             if
             used
             as
             it
             ought
             ,
             would
             have
             been
             so
             )
             has
             produced
             an
             Evil
             or
             Curse
             ,
             as
             Instance
             ,
             that
             noble
             and
             wonderful
             Sense
             the
             Sight
             ,
             beholds
             a
             curious
             Beautiful
             Creature
             or
             Object
             ,
             whose
             place
             and
             office
             is
             to
             represent
             the
             same
             ,
             to
             all
             the
             invisible
             intellectual
             Powers
             ,
             Principles
             and
             Qualities
             ,
             which
             by
             this
             glance
             or
             Ray
             of
             Light
             ;
             the
             Mind
             ,
             Will
             and
             desires
             ,
             are
             so
             kindled
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             wounded
             with
             this
             Object
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             still
             sleeping
             Magick
             Powers
             ,
             are
             in
             a
             moment
             stirred
             up
             and
             awakened
             so
             that
             the
             disunion
             and
             disquietness
             of
             the
             Mind
             is
             encreased
             ,
             notwithstanding
             the
             Fruition
             of
             the
             desire
             be
             obtained
             .
          
           
             The
             like
             is
             to
             be
             understood
             in
             all
             the
             Operations
             of
             the
             other
             Senses
             ,
             when
             they
             bring
             or
             present
             their
             Fruits
             to
             the
             unthinking
             blind
             Intellect
             or
             Mind
             ,
             which
             comes
             to
             pass
             by
             this
             means
             ,
             
               (
               viz.
            
             )
             all
             the
             inward
             and
             outward
             Guides
             ,
             and
             Powers
             of
             Life
             and
             Understanding
             ,
             as
             is
             mentioned
             before
             ,
             having
             left
             their
             Primitive
             Light
             and
             Unity
             ,
             each
             Property
             doth
             with
             the
             highest
             industry
             imaginable
             ,
             strive
             to
             obtain
             a
             particular
             fierce
             exalting
             power
             ,
             aiming
             at
             nothing
             else
             all
             this
             while
             ,
             butt
             hereby
             to
             obtain
             its
             lost
             Pleasure
             and
             Union
             which
             it
             misseth
             ,
             and
             instead
             thereof
             falls
             into
             a
             greater
             disunion
             and
             disturbance
             ,
             never
             considering
             this
             great
             truth
             ,
             that
             Concord
             cannot
             be
             accomplished
             but
             only
             by
             the
             Agreement
             of
             all
             the
             Principles
             and
             Qualities
             ,
             the
             thing
             or
             Creature
             is
             compounded
             of
             .
          
           
           
             It
             is
             likewise
             observable
             ,
             that
             every
             small
             Passion
             or
             pleasu●…
             that
             doth
             in
             any
             degree
             exceed
             the
             limits
             and
             bounds
             of
             Temp●…
             rance
             ,
             Order
             and
             Innocence
             ,
             do
             produce
             and
             multiply
             a
             gre●…
             deal
             of
             pain
             ,
             disorder
             ,
             trouble
             and
             perplexity
             ;
             so
             that
             whatsoever
             doth
             endeavour
             to
             encrease
             any
             of
             the
             Pleasures
             of
             th●…
             Senses
             ,
             by
             indulging
             and
             advancing
             any
             one
             of
             them
             ,
             doth
             at
             th●…
             same
             time
             augment
             and
             multiply
             displeasure
             ,
             perplexity
             ,
             pai●…
             and
             disorder
             ,
             even
             to
             an
             hundred
             degrees
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             th●…
             Proverb
             ,
             for
             a
             momentary
             Pleasure
             ,
             the
             poor
             Sense
             of
             Feeling
             is
             compell'd
             to
             endure
             many
             of
             years
             pain
             here
             ,
             and
             eternally
             hereafter
             .
          
           
             So
             that
             the
             four
             outward
             Senses
             ,
             and
             their
             passions
             and
             intemperances
             do
             not
             only
             add
             perplexity
             to
             the
             Body
             and
             Feeling
             Power
             ,
             but
             the
             five
             inward
             Senses
             of
             the
             Soul
             and
             Intellect
             do
             still
             suffer
             greater
             misfortunes
             ,
             
               (
               viz.
            
             )
             perpetual
             Discord
             and
             Anxiety
             ,
             and
             therefore
             there
             is
             no
             method
             nor
             way
             to
             obtain
             the
             true
             and
             natural
             Pleasure
             of
             this
             noble
             ,
             great
             and
             universal
             Sense
             and
             Power
             of
             Feeling
             ,
             but
             only
             by
             Temperance
             ,
             Order
             and
             cleanness
             of
             the
             other
             four
             Senses
             ,
             which
             method
             of
             Life
             ,
             will
             by
             degrees
             open
             an
             Intellectual
             Eye
             of
             distinguishing
             the
             Compounded
             Powers
             of
             a
             Mans
             self
             ,
             and
             the
             two
             grand
             Fountains
             ,
             of
             Eternity
             ,
             Love
             and
             Light
             ,
             Anger
             and
             Fierceness
             ,
             how
             to
             avoid
             the
             one
             and
             Embrace
             the
             other
             .
             For
             Cleanness
             ,
             Humility
             ,
             Self-denial
             and
             Temperance
             ,
             do
             wonderfully
             advance
             and
             strengthen
             the
             Unity
             and
             Eye
             of
             Understanding
             :
             and
             there
             is
             nothing
             does
             so
             much
             disperse
             and
             dissipate
             the
             thick
             Clouds
             of
             Darkness
             and
             depraved
             Understanding
             ,
             as
             Cleanness
             ,
             Innocence
             ,
             and
             the
             avoiding
             all
             oppositions
             and
             violences
             ,
             which
             was
             ,
             are
             and
             ever
             will
             be
             ,
             the
             forbidden
             Fruit
             ,
             the
             eating
             thereof
             became
             the
             Substance
             both
             of
             the
             Corporeal
             and
             Incorporeal
             Powers
             of
             Man
             ,
             which
             did
             immediately
             open
             the
             Gates
             of
             their
             own
             Principles
             ,
             and
             by
             degrees
             did
             Captivate
             all
             the
             innocent
             harmonical
             Powers
             and
             Properties
             ;
             and
             then
             the
             fierce
             ,
             wrathful
             ,
             invading
             and
             unclean
             Spirits
             and
             Principles
             obtained
             the
             Government
             :
             This
             was
             ,
             and
             is
             ,
             called
             mans
             Fall
             or
             degeneration
             from
             Unity
             ;
             then
             ,
             and
             not
             before
             ,
             was
             this
             Sense
             perplexed
             with
             pain
             ,
             then
             Man
             was
             hid
             or
             Captivated
             in
             those
             fierce
             ,
             dark
             ,
             invading
             ,
             turbulent
             Principles
             and
             Powers
             ;
             and
             the
             Divine
             Principle
             or
             Eye
             of
             Wisdom
             or
             Distinguishing
             was
             hid
             from
             Man
             ,
             and
             he
             was
             ,
             a●…
             it
             were
             ,
             stript
             of
             all
             his
             Ornaments
             ,
             being
             left
             Naked
             ,
             he
             was
             forthwith
             invaded
             by
             all
             the
             disorders
             and
             evils
             both
             of
             the
             Body
             and
             Mind
             .
          
           
             This
             was
             the
             depravation
             of
             Mankind
             ,
             and
             the
             Original
             of
             the
             opposition
             and
             contrary
             Will
             in
             Man
             ,
             which
             deplorable
             state
             ,
             and
             miserable
             condition
             ,
             cannot
             be
             cured
             but
             only
             by
             〈◊〉
             Medicine
             Compounded
             of
             Innocency
             ,
             Charity
             ,
             Humility
             ,
             Temperance
             ,
             
             Cleanness
             and
             Order
             in
             Meats
             and
             Drinks
             ,
             Communications
             and
             Imployments
             ,
             which
             are
             only
             capable
             to
             reinvest
             all
             the
             great
             and
             wonderful
             Senses
             and
             Councellors
             ,
             unto
             their
             Ancient
             or
             Primitive
             State
             of
             Pleasure
             and
             Unity
             ,
             where
             each
             Sense
             and
             intellectual
             Spiritual
             Power
             ,
             doth
             See
             ,
             Hear
             ,
             Smell
             ,
             Taste
             and
             Feel
             ,
             both
             in
             a
             Corporeal
             and
             incorporeal
             Consort
             of
             Love
             :
             in
             Innocency
             ,
             and
             harmless
             operation
             ,
             each
             Principle
             and
             Power
             bringeth
             all
             its
             Works
             ,
             Fruits
             and
             productions
             ,
             into
             the
             Magazine
             or
             great
             Power
             of
             the
             Sense
             of
             Feeling
             ,
             in
             which
             all
             the
             united
             Powers
             of
             the
             Michrocosmical
             World
             rejoyce
             ,
             that
             they
             feel
             themselves
             Centered
             in
             the
             Blessed
             Fountain
             of
             God's
             Eternal
             Love
             and
             Light.
             Which
             is
             according
             to
             God's
             Eternal
             Law
             ,
             every
             Principle
             and
             Quality
             does
             its
             own
             business
             ,
             and
             Eternally
             goes
             on
             in
             its
             own
             Method
             ,
             both
             in
             the
             Evil
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Good.
             For
             Time
             and
             Eternity
             are
             one
             ,
             notwithstanding
             the
             most
             Learned
             (
             as
             they
             call
             them
             ,
             )
             are
             of
             another
             opinion
             :
             And
             therefore
             those
             that
             in
             the
             time
             the
             Soul
             dwells
             in
             the
             Body
             ,
             do
             enter
             with
             their
             Wills
             and
             Desires
             into
             this
             or
             the
             other
             thing
             or
             Principle
             ,
             must
             dwell
             in
             the
             same
             Quality
             to
             Eternity
             ,
             if
             it
             do
             not
             uncloath
             it self
             of
             all
             Stupidity
             ,
             Uncleanness
             ,
             Violence
             and
             Wrath
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             these
             evil
             Qualities
             ,
             that
             do
             Torment
             this
             great
             and
             wonderful
             Power
             of
             Feeling
             ,
             both
             in
             Time
             and
             Eternity
             ;
             the
             trouble
             and
             anxiety
             of
             the
             Soul
             ,
             being
             both
             the
             same
             in
             the
             Body
             as
             in
             the
             Invisible
             World
             ,
             whatever
             some
             may
             judge
             to
             the
             contrary
             ,
             and
             it
             doth
             suffer
             both
             Corporeally
             and
             Incorporeally
             .
          
           
             And
             therefore
             all
             that
             would
             enjoy
             the
             true
             Pleasures
             both
             of
             Time
             and
             Eternity
             ,
             and
             know
             the
             Riches
             ,
             true
             Delight
             and
             Union
             of
             this
             universal
             Sense
             the
             Feeling
             ,
             must
             Redeem
             their
             Time
             ,
             and
             Cloath
             themselves
             with
             their
             Original
             Cleanness
             and
             Inocency
             ,
             and
             live
             in
             the
             simplicity
             of
             their
             Ancient
             Law
             ,
             not
             contenting
             themselves
             with
             a
             groundless
             hope
             ,
             as
             most
             men
             do
             ,
             some
             more
             ,
             some
             less
             ,
             for
             no
             Man
             hopes
             for
             what
             he
             enjoys
             or
             Lives
             in
             ,
             but
             for
             those
             things
             he
             is
             Ignorant
             of
             ,
             and
             is
             far
             from
             seeing
             or
             knowing
             whether
             the
             thing
             hoped
             for
             will
             ever
             come
             to
             pass
             .
          
           
             Therefore
             he
             who
             hopes
             ,
             always
             fears
             ,
             for
             hope
             and
             fear
             are
             brethren
             ,
             dwelling
             in
             the
             House
             of
             Darkness
             and
             Death
             :
             And
             though
             this
             be
             a
             hard
             Chapter
             for
             some
             to
             Read
             ,
             nevertheless
             it
             is
             Matter
             of
             Fact
             ;
             for
             had
             not
             Man
             broken
             the
             Law
             of
             his
             Maker
             ,
             then
             had
             he
             not
             lost
             his
             way
             ,
             and
             by
             Consequence
             had
             had
             no
             Cause
             or
             Reason
             ,
             to
             hope
             to
             find
             it
             ,
             nor
             to
             fear
             he
             should
             not
             ,
             for
             the
             true
             State
             of
             Mans
             Intellect
             and
             Mind
             ,
             is
             to
             Understand
             ,
             Distinguish
             and
             Enjoy
             .
          
           
             And
             there
             is
             nothing
             more
             true
             than
             where
             Hope
             ,
             Fear
             ,
             Joy
             and
             Grief
             Dwells
             ,
             all
             the
             Intellectual
             Powers
             of
             the
             Mind
             are
             
             Ignorant
             ,
             Dark
             and
             Blind
             ,
             they
             being
             turbulent
             Passions
             of
             the
             Mind
             ,
             that
             come
             in
             with
             Mans
             Transgressions
             .
          
           
             Hope
             is
             a
             Deluding
             ,
             Inticing
             ,
             Airy
             ,
             Thin
             Quality
             ,
             and
             if
             a
             Man
             catcheth
             or
             layeth
             hold
             on
             it
             ,
             he
             cannot
             hold
             it
             ,
             but
             it
             leapeth
             forth
             ,
             no
             Bounds
             nor
             Limits
             can
             Master
             it
             :
             If
             a
             Man's
             hopes
             chance
             to
             come
             to
             pass
             ,
             it
             is
             so
             Volatile
             that
             it
             inclines
             the
             Mind
             to
             some
             other
             thing
             ,
             which
             the
             desire
             of
             obtaining
             doth
             mightily
             stir
             up
             all
             the
             Silent
             or
             Magick
             Powers
             of
             the
             Intellect
             ,
             thereby
             causing
             great
             disquietness
             of
             the
             Soul
             ,
             and
             hard
             Pain
             and
             Labour
             ,
             even
             to
             the
             hazard
             both
             of
             Health
             and
             sometimes
             of
             Life
             ;
             and
             if
             it
             be
             obtained
             ,
             the
             Diseases
             of
             the
             Body
             or
             Mind
             are
             no
             nearer
             the
             Cure
             or
             Satisfaction
             .
          
           
             No
             ,
             this
             is
             a
             slippery
             Spark
             ,
             much
             like
             the
             Philosophers
             Mercury
             ,
             which
             is
             almost
             impossible
             to
             Fix
             ,
             which
             hath
             deluded
             many
             thousands
             ,
             who
             have
             been
             deceived
             in
             their
             Imaginations
             ,
             and
             fallen
             into
             many
             Calamities
             ,
             without
             any
             Satisfaction
             .
          
           
             How
             many
             have
             been
             deceived
             by
             being
             well
             Stocked
             ,
             and
             Freighted
             with
             this
             Airy
             Notion
             Hope
             ,
             which
             is
             endued
             with
             such
             a
             Magick
             Spell
             or
             Power
             ,
             that
             few
             or
             none
             escape
             its
             Charms
             ,
             but
             it
             leads
             Mankind
             with
             great
             inclination
             out
             of
             one
             thing
             into
             another
             ,
             which
             tire
             the
             Body
             and
             perplex
             the
             Mind
             ,
             always
             running
             before
             ,
             standing
             at
             a
             distance
             ,
             but
             never
             out
             of
             sight
             ,
             enticeing
             Mankind
             with
             her
             Airy
             Baubles
             and
             Novelties
             that
             Man
             doth
             not
             need
             ,
             never
             arriving
             to
             a
             quiet
             and
             fixed
             Harbour
             .
          
           
             And
             when
             a
             Man
             hath
             for
             many
             Years
             ,
             or
             perhaps
             all
             his
             Life
             ,
             thus
             been
             perplex'd
             and
             disquieted
             ,
             he
             is
             no
             nearer
             a
             Fixation
             or
             Satisfaction
             than
             at
             first
             ,
             but
             many
             times
             farther
             off
             ,
             and
             must
             pass
             into
             the
             Eternal
             Regions
             altogether
             unknown
             .
          
           
             And
             therefore
             there
             is
             no
             greater
             Character
             or
             Mark
             of
             Man's
             Depravation
             or
             Fall
             ,
             than
             this
             night
             of
             Hope
             and
             various
             Desires
             after
             that
             ,
             which
             when
             Attained
             ,
             we
             are
             as
             far
             or
             farther
             from
             Union
             and
             Content
             than
             before
             .
             Therefore
             he
             that
             would
             enjoy
             the
             Illuminating
             Truth
             ,
             with
             a
             clear
             Sight
             ,
             and
             distinguishing
             Understanding
             ,
             must
             neither
             possess
             himself
             with
             Hope
             nor
             Fear
             ,
             Joy
             nor
             Sorrow
             ,
             for
             they
             are
             all
             Passions
             ,
             and
             the
             chief
             Discoverers
             of
             Ignorance
             ,
             Blindness
             and
             Disunity
             ,
             but
             must
             quietly
             submit
             to
             God's
             Divine
             Hand
             ,
             that
             is
             never
             wanting
             to
             all
             such
             that
             Live
             within
             the
             Bounds
             and
             Limits
             of
             his
             Eternal
             and
             Unalterable
             Law.
             
          
           
             All
             such
             will
             feel
             and
             enjoy
             the
             Pleasant
             Fruit
             of
             Paradice
             ,
             both
             in
             Time
             and
             Eternity
             ,
             but
             when
             the
             Eye
             of
             the
             Mind
             and
             Intellectual
             Powers
             are
             Dark
             and
             Ignorant
             ,
             and
             when
             the
             opposite
             Powers
             ,
             to
             all
             Cleanness
             ,
             Virtue
             and
             Temperance
             ,
             are
             awakened
             ,
             then
             all
             the
             Desires
             and
             Hopes
             do
             Proceed
             and
             are
             Generated
             ,
             from
             those
             Ruling
             ,
             Fierce
             ,
             Invading
             ,
             Violent
             ,
             Unclean
             Spirits
             
             and
             Powers
             ,
             which
             stir
             up
             and
             forces
             the
             Husband
             to
             leave
             his
             Loving
             Wife
             and
             Tender
             Children
             ,
             exposing-them
             to
             all
             kind
             of
             Ruin
             and
             Misery
             ;
             the
             Son
             to
             leave
             his
             Father
             and
             Loving
             Mother
             ,
             and
             open
             his
             Breast
             to
             Guns
             and
             Swords
             ,
             and
             to
             all
             manner
             of
             Cruelty
             and
             Hardship
             ;
             others
             to
             Rob
             ,
             Plunder
             and
             Steal
             ;
             some
             to
             undertake
             long
             ,
             hard
             and
             hazardous
             Voyages
             ,
             and
             a
             thousand
             difficult
             Enterprizes
             ;
             which
             no
             Man
             would
             ever
             do
             ,
             if
             he
             did
             not
             hope
             to
             escape
             the
             danger
             and
             come
             off
             well
             :
             Who
             would
             be
             a
             Soldier
             ,
             if
             he
             were
             sure
             to
             be
             killed
             ?
             and
             had
             no
             Hopes
             ?
             or
             what
             Person
             would
             break
             open
             a
             House
             ,
             if
             he
             did
             not
             hope
             to
             do
             it
             and
             not
             to
             be
             taken
             ?
             none
             of
             these
             wickednesses
             and
             violences
             would
             be
             done
             ,
             if
             that
             Gentleman
             called
             Hope
             ,
             did
             not
             flatter
             them
             ,
             and
             entice
             them
             to
             it
             .
             So
             that
             it
             's
             most
             manifest
             ,
             that
             Men
             do
             hope
             against
             Reason
             ,
             Wisdom
             ,
             Understanding
             ,
             and
             all
             known
             Virtues
             ,
             who
             are
             all
             sure
             to
             Feel
             the
             Smart
             sooner
             or
             later
             .
          
        
         
           
             LETTER
             VI.
             
               Of
               FIRES
            
             .
          
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             I
             
               Have
               received
               yours
               ,
               wherein
               you
               desire
               to
               be
               informed
               the
               best
               Method
               of
               making
               Grates
               and
               Coal-Fires
               ,
               in
               Kitchens
               and
               Chambers
               ,
               the
               which
               I
               shall
               endeavour
               to
               Answer
               .
            
          
           
             1.
             
             TAKE
             two
             Fire-stones
             ,
             about
             14
             or
             16
             Inches
             high
             from
             the
             Hearth
             ,
             which
             you
             may
             fix
             to
             a
             Back
             of
             Bricks
             ,
             in
             Depth
             about
             7
             ,
             8
             ,
             9
             or
             10
             Inches
             ;
             the
             wideness
             in
             the
             Front
             12
             or
             14
             Inches
             ,
             in
             proportion
             to
             the
             Depth
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             if
             the
             Depth
             be
             7
             Inches
             ,
             then
             the
             Front
             14
             Inches
             wide
             ,
             between
             which
             Stones
             you
             are
             to
             place
             a
             Grate
             made
             much
             in
             the
             nature
             of
             a
             Gridiron
             ,
             
               (
               viz.
            
             )
             It
             must
             stand
             moveable
             upon
             4
             Legs
             ,
             not
             exceeding
             3
             ,
             4
             or
             5
             Inches
             at
             most
             from
             the
             Hearth
             ,
             the
             last
             of
             which
             will
             serve
             for
             the
             greatest
             Kitchin-Fires
             ,
             and
             the
             first
             for
             Chambers
             ,
             with
             2
             ,
             3
             or
             4
             small
             Bars
             ,
             made
             round
             ,
             about
             the
             bigness
             of
             your
             little
             Finger
             ,
             and
             about
             3
             or
             4
             Inches
             distant
             from
             each
             other
             ,
             the
             uppermost
             Bar
             to
             be
             the
             strongest
             ,
             all
             fastned
             in
             2
             sides
             of
             Iron
             ,
             ascending
             from
             the
             2
             front
             Legs
             ,
             as
             high
             as
             the
             top
             of
             the
             Fire-stones
             ,
             which
             will
             be
             all
             flat
             ,
             on
             the
             top
             ,
             in
             the
             front
             ;
             the
             bottom
             Bars
             to
             lie
             flat
             and
             not
             edgeways
             ,
             a
             little
             distance
             from
             each
             other
             .
          
           
           
             Note
             ,
             that
             the
             Stones
             at
             the
             sides
             and
             the
             back
             behind
             ,
             must
             be
             both
             made
             upright
             ,
             without
             any
             shelving
             ,
             (
             as
             the
             usual
             Custom
             is
             )
             and
             between
             the
             Grate
             ,
             and
             the
             2
             Stones
             at
             the
             sides
             ,
             and
             the
             back
             of
             Bricks
             behind
             ,
             you
             must
             leave
             the
             same
             distance
             ,
             as
             you
             make
             between
             the
             Bars
             at
             the
             Bottom
             of
             your
             Grate
             ,
             so
             your
             Grate
             will
             go
             in
             and
             come
             out
             easily
             ,
             which
             will
             powerfully
             draw
             the
             Air
             on
             all
             sides
             ,
             and
             behind
             ,
             and
             make
             the
             Fire
             Burn
             strong
             and
             clear
             ,
             so
             that
             you
             will
             have
             no
             occasion
             to
             use
             any
             Bellows
             to
             blow
             it
             ;
             the
             reason
             whereof
             is
             ,
             it
             being
             as
             deep
             ,
             or
             of
             the
             same
             compass
             at
             the
             bottom
             as
             on
             the
             top
             ,
             and
             the
             Grate
             not
             standing
             close
             ,
             either
             to
             the
             sides
             or
             to
             the
             back
             ,
             the
             Air
             freely
             circulates
             on
             all
             sides
             ,
             so
             that
             your
             Fire
             burns
             many
             degrees
             stronger
             than
             the
             Customary
             sloping
             Grates
             ,
             which
             are
             high
             from
             the
             bottom
             of
             the
             Hearth
             ,
             and
             sloping
             ,
             which
             prevents
             Attraction
             and
             Circulation
             of
             the
             Air
             ,
             whereas
             the
             low
             standing
             of
             this
             Grate
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             depth
             and
             upright
             standing
             of
             the
             sides
             and
             back
             ,
             (
             as
             is
             mentioned
             before
             )
             makes
             it
             burn
             so
             clear
             and
             strong
             ,
             that
             it
             will
             Heat
             Iron
             fit
             for
             Forging
             ,
             and
             Boil
             and
             Prepare
             any
             sort
             of
             Food
             ,
             not
             only
             in
             less
             than
             half
             the
             time
             ,
             but
             much
             sweeter
             and
             cleaner
             .
          
           
             The
             best
             way
             of
             kindling
             this
             Fire
             ,
             is
             with
             a
             few
             small
             Sticks
             ,
             Shavings
             or
             Splinters
             ,
             upon
             which
             put
             your
             Cinders
             ,
             and
             a
             few
             fresh
             Coals
             ,
             then
             you
             may
             light
             it
             with
             a
             Candle
             ,
             and
             it
             will
             burn
             without
             blowing
             with
             Bellows
             ,
             for
             blowing
             weakens
             and
             destroys
             the
             Sulphur
             or
             Sal
             niter
             in
             the
             Coals
             ;
             for
             this
             cause
             Fires
             that
             are
             blown
             ,
             will
             not
             Cake
             or
             Coagulate
             ,
             and
             consequently
             will
             not
             burn
             near
             so
             strong
             as
             those
             that
             are
             not
             blown
             .
          
           
             Besides
             ,
             this
             Fire
             will
             burn
             quicker
             ,
             or
             in
             a
             shorter
             time
             ,
             and
             sooner
             fit
             for
             use
             ,
             and
             not
             so
             apt
             to
             smoak
             the
             House
             ,
             nor
             the
             Foods
             that
             are
             prepared
             by
             it
             .
             If
             you
             have
             not
             Fire-stones
             for
             the
             sides
             ,
             Bricks
             will
             perform
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             are
             more
             lasting
             .
             The
             Charge
             of
             the
             Grate
             ,
             Stones
             or
             Bricks
             ,
             are
             much
             less
             th●…
             the
             common
             Grates
             and
             their
             Appurtenances
             ;
             the
             whole
             of
             the
             smaller
             sort
             will
             not
             cost
             above
             12
             or
             14
             s.
             the
             larger
             not
             exceeding
             20
             or
             26
             s.
             
          
           
             Moreover
             ,
             the
             low
             standing
             of
             this
             Grate
             does
             prevent
             the
             Chimney
             drawing
             up
             the
             heat
             ,
             whereby
             the
             Room
             is
             ma●…e
             much
             warmer
             ,
             and
             the
             Hearth
             made
             so
             hot
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             Bake
             small
             things
             thereon
             ,
             provided
             that
             you
             place
             Backs
             to
             reflect
             the
             heat
             ,
             as
             is
             used
             in
             Roasting
             of
             Meat
             ;
             and
             warms
             the
             Legs
             of
             those
             that
             sit
             by
             them
             ,
             which
             other
             Fires
             seldom
             do
             :
             These
             Fires
             will
             Boil
             any
             thing
             in
             your
             Pots
             ,
             without
             having
             Hang●…
             to
             them
             ,
             placing
             only
             2
             small
             moving
             Bars
             of
             Iron
             ,
             which
             w●…
             reach
             from
             one
             side
             to
             the
             other
             of
             the
             Brick-work
             ,
             (
             which
             m●…
             all
             be
             flat
             and
             even
             on
             the
             top
             )
             for
             your
             Pot
             or
             Vessel
             to
             st●…
             upon
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             
               LETTER
               VII
            
             .
             Of
             Bricks
             ,
             and
             various
             sorts
             of
             Earth
             .
          
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             
               YOurs
               I
               have
               received
               ,
               and
               shall
               endeavour
               to
               answer
               your
               Request
               ,
            
             (
             viz.
             )
             
               The
               best
               and
               most
               natural
               way
               of
               making
               Bricks
               ,
               Tiles
               ,
               Mortar
               ,
               Plaister
               and
               Flooering
               .
               Of
               Bricks
               .
            
          
           
             1.
             
             DIG
             up
             your
             Earth
             between
             Michaelmas
             and
             Christmas
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             have
             sufficient
             time
             to
             mellow
             ,
             ferment
             or
             digest
             ,
             which
             will
             render
             it
             more
             apt
             and
             fit
             to
             Temper
             ,
             and
             about
             March
             or
             April
             it
             will
             be
             fit
             to
             Tread
             or
             Temper
             ,
             which
             ought
             to
             be
             done
             more
             than
             doubly
             what
             is
             usual
             ,
             for
             the
             goodness
             of
             the
             Bricks
             wholly
             depend
             upon
             the
             well
             performance
             of
             its
             first
             Preparation
             ,
             for
             the
             Earth
             in
             its
             self
             ,
             before
             it
             is
             wrought
             ,
             is
             generally
             brittle
             and
             dusty
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             without
             Band
             or
             Stability
             ,
             but
             by
             adding
             small
             quantities
             of
             Water
             by
             degrees
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             working
             and
             incorporating
             of
             it
             together
             ,
             does
             open
             the
             body
             ,
             by
             which
             the
             Astringent
             Sal
             nitral
             Power
             of
             nature
             does
             appear
             and
             tinge
             the
             whole
             ,
             with
             a
             tough
             Glewy
             ,
             strong
             Band
             or
             Substance
             ,
             which
             without
             these
             reiterated
             Stroaks
             ,
             Beatings
             or
             Temperings
             ,
             could
             not
             have
             been
             manifested
             ;
             for
             this
             Saturnine
             ,
             Tough
             ,
             Constringent
             ,
             Band
             or
             Oily
             Substance
             is
             hid
             and
             captivated
             in
             the
             innermost
             Centre
             ,
             even
             as
             the
             sweetness
             in
             Barley
             ,
             is
             not
             nor
             cannot
             be
             manifest
             to
             our
             Senses
             ,
             till
             it
             has
             past
             through
             the
             several
             Fermentations
             and
             Operations
             of
             being
             made
             into
             Malt
             ,
             which
             manifests
             the
             hidden
             sweet
             Quality
             ,
             which
             was
             so
             central
             and
             captivated
             by
             the
             Martial
             and
             Saturnine
             Forms
             ,
             that
             without
             this
             Operation
             would
             still
             have
             lain
             hid
             or
             disappeared
             .
          
           
             The
             like
             is
             to
             be
             understood
             in
             the
             Temperament
             of
             most
             sorts
             of
             Earth
             :
             This
             is
             farther
             manifest
             in
             the
             Housewifes
             Art
             of
             making
             good
             Bread
             ,
             when
             there
             is
             a
             due
             quantity
             of
             Water
             put
             to
             the
             Meal
             ,
             and
             well
             wrought
             up
             together
             ,
             such
             Bread
             becomes
             not
             only
             smooth
             and
             firm
             ,
             without
             having
             either
             eyes
             ,
             or
             being
             subject
             to
             crumbling
             ,
             but
             it
             Eats
             sweeter
             and
             mellower
             ,
             and
             becomes
             easier
             of
             Concoction
             ,
             affording
             far
             better
             Nourishment
             than
             such
             as
             is
             over
             watered
             ,
             and
             not
             sufficiently
             Tempered
             ,
             provided
             the
             other
             Operations
             ,
             which
             belong
             to
             the
             making
             of
             good
             Bread
             ,
             be
             performed
             ,
             
               (
               viz.
            
             )
             Baking
             ,
             &c.
             as
             we
             have
             formerly
             written
             in
             several
             of
             our
             Writings
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             farther
             to
             be
             noted
             ,
             that
             the
             common
             Method
             of
             over
             watering
             ,
             both
             in
             the
             Tempering
             of
             Bricks
             ,
             Mortar
             ,
             Flooring
             ,
             
             &c.
             proves
             baneful
             ,
             and
             destroys
             the
             end
             for
             which
             they
             are
             designed
             ,
             for
             the
             Labourers
             generally
             Temper
             their
             Mortar
             with
             great
             quantities
             of
             Water
             ,
             to
             make
             it
             easy
             in
             Working
             ,
             and
             greater
             dispatch
             in
             fitting
             it
             presently
             for
             use
             ;
             but
             this
             Method
             does
             not
             open
             the
             body
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             Astringent
             Sal
             nitral
             Powers
             of
             Nature
             lie
             hid
             as
             before
             ,
             in
             which
             consists
             the
             tough
             ,
             glewy
             ,
             binding
             Quality
             ,
             therefore
             such
             Mortar
             becoming
             dry
             ,
             is
             almost
             as
             brittle
             ●…s
             the
             Earth
             of
             which
             it
             was
             made
             ,
             and
             is
             the
             ruin
             of
             many
             noble
             Structures
             ;
             for
             the
             Labourers
             ,
             instead
             of
             putting
             on
             much
             Water
             at
             once
             ,
             ought
             to
             lay
             it
             on
             by
             degrees
             ,
             and
             mix
             and
             incorporate
             the
             Lime
             ,
             Sand
             and
             Water
             well
             together
             ,
             by
             continual
             Stroaks
             or
             Workings
             ,
             which
             will
             open
             their
             bodies
             and
             manifest
             the
             hidden
             sal
             nitral
             Virtues
             and
             glewy
             Qualities
             ,
             that
             make
             it
             tough
             ,
             smooth
             and
             binding
             ;
             for
             much
             Working
             makes
             and
             melts
             it
             into
             a
             soft
             ,
             smooth
             Consistency
             fit
             for
             Use
             ,
             with
             half
             the
             Water
             ,
             and
             raises
             a
             dewy
             Moisture
             out
             of
             its
             own
             body
             ,
             which
             knits
             and
             binds
             ,
             and
             when
             dry
             becomes
             as
             hard
             and
             as
             durable
             as
             the
             best
             of
             Stones
             .
          
           
             Bricks
             thus
             Tempered
             become
             solid
             ,
             smooth
             ,
             hard
             and
             durable
             ,
             and
             one
             Brick
             thus
             made
             ,
             takes
             up
             near
             as
             much
             as
             a
             Brick
             and
             a
             half
             made
             the
             common
             way
             ,
             which
             are
             light
             ,
             full
             of
             cracks
             and
             spungy
             ,
             occasioned
             by
             the
             want
             of
             due
             Working
             and
             Management
             ;
             and
             the
             mixing
             of
             Ashes
             and
             light
             sandy
             Earth
             ,
             to
             make
             them
             work
             easy
             ,
             and
             with
             greater
             dispatch
             ,
             as
             also
             to
             save
             Culm
             or
             Coals
             in
             the
             Burning
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             The
             excellency
             of
             Bricks
             consist
             chiefly
             in
             the
             first
             and
             last
             Operation
             ;
             for
             Bricks
             made
             of
             good
             Earth
             and
             well
             Tempered
             ,
             become
             solid
             and
             ponderous
             ,
             and
             therefore
             will
             take
             up
             a
             longer
             time
             in
             Drying
             and
             Burning
             than
             our
             common
             Bricks
             need
             ,
             Note
             ,
             that
             the
             well
             Drying
             of
             Bricks
             before
             they
             are
             Burned
             ,
             prevents
             cracking
             and
             crumbling
             in
             their
             Burning
             ,
             for
             when
             the
             Bricks
             are
             too
             wet
             ,
             they
             are
             then
             extreams
             ,
             which
             doth
             never
             well
             together
             :
             The
             best
             way
             of
             ordering
             your
             Fire
             ,
             is
             to
             make
             it
             gentle
             at
             first
             ,
             and
             encrease
             it
             by
             degrees
             as
             your
             Bricks
             grow
             harder
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             also
             to
             be
             noted
             ,
             that
             in
             what
             Earth
             or
             thing
             soever
             the
             sal
             nitral
             ,
             oily
             Virtues
             are
             weak
             ,
             hid
             or
             unmanifested
             ,
             that
             thing
             is
             not
             only
             dusty
             and
             brittle
             ,
             but
             consequently
             subject
             to
             decay
             ,
             as
             is
             most
             clear
             and
             manifest
             in
             Stones
             ,
             which
             tho'
             they
             are
             hard
             ,
             yet
             are
             very
             brittle
             and
             more
             subject
             to
             decay
             ,
             than
             the
             Lime
             made
             thereof
             ,
             for
             the
             fierceness
             of
             the
             Fire
             or
             Martial
             Violence
             ,
             doth
             loosen
             and
             open
             the
             strong
             cold
             Contraction
             of
             the
             Saturnine
             Quality
             ,
             (
             which
             Contraction
             in
             the
             original
             ,
             arises
             from
             the
             Element
             of
             Water
             )
             which
             hath
             as
             it
             were
             set
             the
             Sal
             nitral
             Virtues
             at
             liberty
             ,
             which
             were
             before
             captivated
             under
             the
             cold
             Coagulation
             of
             the
             original
             Forms
             ,
             so
             that
             adding
             a
             small
             quantity
             
             of
             Water
             to
             those
             Burned
             Stones
             ,
             or
             unslacked
             Lime
             ,
             will
             melt
             them
             down
             into
             a
             dusty
             or
             mealy
             Substance
             ;
             which
             being
             put
             into
             a
             quantity
             of
             Water
             ,
             will
             as
             readily
             impart
             or
             give
             forth
             its
             Virtues
             into
             the
             said
             Water
             ,
             as
             ground
             Malt
             will
             yield
             and
             give
             its
             sweet
             Virtues
             to
             the
             warm
             Liquor
             in
             the
             Mash
             Tub
             ,
             and
             leaves
             the
             Grains
             without
             Strength
             or
             Virtue
             :
             The
             like
             is
             to
             be
             understood
             in
             slack'd
             Lime
             ,
             put
             into
             a
             quantity
             of
             Water
             ,
             which
             will
             draw
             forth
             and
             imbibe
             the
             Sal
             nitral
             and
             Oily
             Virtues
             of
             the
             Lime
             ,
             which
             will
             have
             no
             more
             Strength
             or
             Virtue
             than
             the
             aforesaid
             Grains
             ;
             for
             if
             you
             take
             this
             Lime
             thus
             Infused
             ,
             and
             join
             it
             with
             Sand
             or
             other
             Earth
             ,
             (
             altho'
             you
             Temper
             it
             to
             a
             high
             degree
             )
             yet
             it
             will
             never
             make
             a
             binding
             or
             lasting
             Mortar
             ,
             whence
             it
             appears
             ,
             that
             where
             the
             Central
             Powers
             or
             Sal
             nitral
             Virtues
             are
             hid
             or
             captivated
             ,
             or
             where
             they
             are
             drawn
             forth
             by
             any
             Art
             ,
             or
             destroyed
             by
             Accident
             ,
             they
             are
             of
             little
             or
             no
             Use
             for
             that
             thing
             for
             which
             they
             are
             designed
             .
             If
             this
             were
             not
             so
             ,
             why
             should
             not
             Stones
             beaten
             into
             Powder
             make
             Mortar
             ?
             or
             Barley
             when
             broken
             ,
             (
             and
             not
             Malted
             )
             yield
             forth
             its
             Virtues
             into
             the
             Water
             ?
             Note
             ,
             that
             Water
             draws
             forth
             the
             sweet
             Virtues
             of
             the
             Barley
             Malted
             ,
             which
             makes
             various
             Exhilerating
             Liquors
             .
          
           
             The
             like
             is
             to
             be
             understood
             of
             Water
             ,
             which
             hath
             imbib'd
             the
             Sal
             nitral
             Virtues
             and
             Astringent
             Qualities
             of
             slack'd
             Lime
             ,
             which
             renders
             it
             fit
             for
             many
             Uses
             ,
             both
             in
             Food
             and
             Physick
             ,
             
               (
               viz.
            
             )
             It
             is
             the
             only
             Ingredient
             that
             Sugar-Bakers
             use
             in
             the
             Making
             and
             Refining
             of
             Sugar
             ,
             for
             no
             Sugar
             can
             be
             made
             without
             it
             ,
             or
             its
             Equivalent
             ,
             
               (
               viz.
            
             )
             Pot-Ashes
             ,
             which
             are
             too
             Dear
             with
             us
             in
             England
             ;
             for
             without
             this
             Lime-water
             no
             Sugar
             could
             be
             Boiled
             up
             to
             a
             Body
             or
             Grain
             ,
             but
             would
             still
             remain
             a
             Syrup
             .
             Sugar
             in
             its
             own
             Nature
             is
             an
             Extream
             ,
             
               (
               viz.
            
             )
             A
             compleat
             Sweet
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             other
             Qualities
             are
             wanting
             ;
             and
             for
             that
             cause
             cannot
             be
             raised
             to
             a
             Consistency
             ,
             and
             fit
             for
             Use
             without
             this
             or
             a
             like
             addition
             ,
             for
             the
             Sal
             nitral
             Virtues
             in
             Lime
             have
             their
             Original
             from
             the
             strong
             Astringent
             Band
             and
             might
             of
             the
             Fire
             ,
             which
             is
             wanting
             in
             the
             Juice
             of
             the
             Sugar
             Canes
             ,
             which
             being
             joined
             to
             it
             ,
             gives
             Life
             and
             Vigour
             to
             this
             heavy
             ,
             flat
             ,
             sweet
             Body
             ,
             and
             raises
             it
             to
             a
             hard
             sparkling
             Grain
             ,
             shining
             like
             Christial
             ,
             and
             renders
             it
             much
             more
             useful
             for
             Eating
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             Operations
             ,
             than
             otherwise
             .
          
           
             Lime-water
             is
             also
             good
             ,
             taken
             inwardly
             ,
             against
             all
             inward
             Bleedings
             or
             Ulcerations
             ,
             as
             also
             outwardly
             to
             wash
             all
             Itchy
             and
             Leprous
             Sores
             and
             Humors
             ,
             a
             Poultice
             made
             thus
             ,
             
               (
               viz.
            
             )
             Take
             a
             quart
             of
             Lime-water
             ,
             and
             make
             it
             boiling
             hot
             ,
             infuse
             therein
             some
             Rosemary
             for
             a
             quarter
             of
             an
             hour
             ,
             keeping
             it
             hot
             ,
             but
             not
             boiling
             ,
             then
             add
             as
             much
             Bread
             to
             the
             Water
             and
             Rose●…ary
             as
             will
             make
             it
             thick
             ,
             with
             two
             Ounces
             of
             Refined
             Sugar
             ,
             
             stir
             it
             and
             incorporate
             it
             well
             together
             ,
             spread
             it
             on
             a
             Cloth
             ,
             and
             apply
             it
             every
             two
             or
             three
             hours
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             short
             time
             it
             will
             allay
             and
             take
             away
             any
             Swellings
             or
             Pains
             in
             the
             Head
             ,
             Neck
             ,
             or
             other
             parts
             of
             the
             Body
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             likewise
             to
             be
             noted
             ,
             that
             the
             more
             powerful
             the
             Original
             Forms
             in
             any
             Body
             are
             ,
             the
             stronger
             is
             the
             Coagulation
             ,
             and
             that
             Body
             or
             Thing
             produces
             a
             more
             powerful
             Salniter
             ;
             for
             this
             cause
             Chalk
             will
             not
             make
             so
             good
             Lime
             as
             hard
             Stones
             or
             Flints
             ,
             for
             a
             weak
             thing
             cannot
             produce
             a
             strong
             ,
             which
             appears
             fatal
             to
             many
             fine
             Structures
             in
             London
             ,
             Built
             with
             Lime
             made
             of
             Chalk
             ,
             for
             the
             Original
             Forms
             ,
             
               (
               viz.
            
             )
             The
             Astringency
             which
             is
             from
             Saturn
             ,
             that
             gives
             a
             Shell
             ,
             Skin
             or
             Covering
             to
             all
             Bodies
             ,
             both
             in
             the
             Animal
             ,
             Vegitable
             and
             Mineral
             Kingdoms
             ,
             and
             is
             as
             it
             were
             the
             House
             where
             the
             other
             Forms
             dwell
             ,
             and
             is
             the
             Original
             of
             all
             Coagulating
             ,
             Attracting
             or
             Indrawing
             Powers
             ,
             which
             preserves
             and
             keeps
             the
             Volatile
             Salnitral
             Spirits
             from
             Evaporation
             :
             If
             it
             were
             not
             so
             no
             Creature
             or
             Thing
             could
             obtain
             its
             highest
             Limit
             or
             Perfection
             ,
             and
             therefore
             whensoever
             this
             hard
             ,
             tart
             or
             severe
             Astringency
             is
             broken
             or
             wounded
             ,
             the
             Salnitral
             Oils
             or
             Sweet
             Virtues
             suffer
             Violence
             ,
             and
             sink
             into
             Death
             without
             an
             application
             of
             a
             powerful
             Medicine
             or
             agreeable
             Remedy
             .
          
           
             Now
             ,
             Chalk
             doth
             manifest
             by
             its
             colour
             and
             its
             soft
             mealy
             weakness
             that
             the
             forms
             and
             principles
             of
             Saturn
             and
             Martial
             Fires
             ,
             a●…e
             weak
             and
             impotent
             ,
             and
             that
             Venus
             and
             Mercury
             have
             the
             Dominion
             or
             Government
             thereof
             ;
             who
             always
             produce
             more
             Nice
             and
             Weak
             Sal
             Nitral
             Virtues
             :
             The
             powers
             of
             Venus
             are
             further
             manifested
             by
             its
             white
             colour
             ,
             which
             in
             its
             own
             nature
             is
             innocent
             and
             yielding
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             wanting
             of
             toughness
             and
             fire
             ,
             which
             the
             Saturnine
             and
             Martial
             quality
             always
             endues
             their
             Children
             with
             ;
             and
             according
             as
             the
             degrees
             of
             those
             original
             Forms
             are
             placed
             ,
             and
             qualified
             in
             each
             thing
             or
             Body
             ,
             so
             that
             thing
             or
             Body
             is
             harder
             ,
             softer
             ,
             bigger
             ,
             lesser
             ,
             stronger
             or
             weaker
             ,
             and
             their
             Virtues
             and
             Use
             are
             accordingly
             ;
             for
             this
             cause
             all
             Herbs
             that
             are
             harsh
             ,
             astringent
             ,
             hot
             or
             bitter
             ,
             afford
             not
             only
             greater
             Quantities
             of
             
               Sal
               Niter
            
             ,
             but
             more
             powerful
             ,
             sharp
             and
             penetrating
             ,
             as
             Wormwood
             and
             others
             that
             are
             under
             the
             Regiment
             of
             Saturn
             and
             Mars
             .
          
           
             The
             like
             is
             to
             be
             understood
             of
             all
             sorts
             of
             Earth
             and
             Stones
             ;
             for
             where
             the
             Original
             or
             Saturnine
             quality
             is
             strong
             in
             the
             
               Sal
               Niter
            
             ,
             such
             Stones
             are
             contracted
             and
             drawn
             into
             the
             most
             compleat
             consistency
             ,
             or
             hardness
             when
             in
             Earth
             ;
             then
             such
             Earth
             is
             of
             a
             glewey
             sticking
             nature
             ,
             as
             Clay
             and
             all
             Earth
             that
             has
             Affinity
             therewith
             ;
             the
             
               Sal
               Nitral
            
             Virtues
             thereof
             ,
             in
             such
             Earth
             ,
             lies
             so
             hid
             in
             the
             tough
             Saturnine
             Body
             that
             it
             will
             not
             bring
             forth
             Vegitation
             without
             being
             Manured
             by
             Earth
             that
             has
             passed
             
             through
             a
             Ferment
             ,
             or
             some
             Digestion
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Martial
             Salt
             and
             Venereal
             propertys
             are
             strong
             ;
             from
             whence
             such
             Bodies
             have
             their
             brittle
             ,
             mealy
             or
             yeilding
             quality
             ,
             as
             Lime
             ,
             Chalk
             ,
             Ashes
             and
             Dung
             ;
             for
             in
             this
             sort
             of
             Earth
             ,
             the
             Martial
             Fires
             ,
             from
             whence
             bitterness
             has
             its
             Original
             ,
             are
             as
             it
             were
             wholly
             captivated
             in
             the
             Astringent
             Chamber
             of
             Saturn
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             also
             to
             be
             noted
             ,
             that
             this
             Earth
             wants
             the
             assisting
             Qualities
             of
             
               Sol
               ,
               Iupiter
            
             and
             Venus
             ;
             for
             in
             what
             thing
             soever
             any
             one
             Original
             Form
             is
             powerful
             ,
             the
             Unity
             thereof
             is
             thereby
             destroyed
             ,
             and
             that
             thing
             may
             be
             good
             for
             particular
             Uses
             ,
             but
             for
             general
             it
             cannot
             :
             As
             for
             Example
             ,
             If
             the
             Saturnine
             Power
             have
             the
             chief
             Government
             in
             any
             Thing
             or
             Creature
             ,
             that
             Thing
             or
             Creature
             becomes
             Hard
             ,
             Cold
             ,
             Constringent
             ,
             Melancholy
             and
             Pensive
             ,
             as
             is
             farther
             manifested
             in
             all
             Earths
             wherein
             Mars
             hath
             the
             chief
             Government
             and
             Dominion
             ;
             such
             Earths
             are
             endued
             with
             great
             Heat
             ,
             are
             Short
             ,
             Gravelly
             and
             Sandy
             ,
             full
             of
             small
             Stones
             ,
             so
             that
             in
             all
             hot
             dry
             Seasons
             ,
             the
             Vegitations
             proceeding
             therefrom
             ,
             are
             subject
             to
             Scorching
             and
             Withering
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             likewise
             to
             be
             noted
             ,
             that
             this
             Martial
             or
             bitter
             Quality
             is
             strong
             in
             Trees
             ,
             and
             such
             Trees
             are
             Hard
             ,
             full
             of
             Knots
             ,
             and
             not
             tall
             in
             Stature
             ;
             but
             when
             the
             Taciturn
             or
             Astringent
             Form
             of
             Saturn
             is
             joined
             in
             any
             Tree
             or
             other
             thing
             ,
             with
             the
             Martial
             or
             bitter
             Quality
             ,
             then
             such
             Trees
             or
             Bodies
             are
             tall
             ,
             smooth
             ,
             hard
             and
             very
             d●…rable
             ,
             as
             Oaks
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             in
             which
             those
             Forms
             are
             powerful
             :
             But
             if
             Sol
             or
             Venus
             ,
             or
             the
             sweet
             Quality
             have
             the
             chief
             Government
             in
             any
             Earth
             or
             other
             thing
             ,
             such
             Earth
             is
             mellow
             ,
             easy
             to
             be
             wrought
             and
             worked
             up
             ,
             especially
             if
             the
             Form
             of
             Iupiter
             be
             joined
             in
             Government
             ,
             then
             it
             is
             more
             deep
             ,
             mellow
             ,
             fit
             for
             Herbage
             ,
             Tillage
             ,
             and
             the
             best
             of
             Corn
             ,
             its
             colour
             is
             yellowish
             ,
             and
             very
             good
             for
             Wheat
             ,
             and
             not
             so
             apt
             to
             be
             Blasted
             by
             unseasonable
             Weather
             ,
             as
             other
             Herbage
             and
             Grain
             are
             ,
             where
             extream
             Qualities
             Govern
             ;
             for
             the
             nearer
             the
             Union
             ,
             the
             four
             grand
             Qualities
             stand
             in
             any
             Thing
             or
             Ceature
             ,
             the
             more
             useful
             and
             beneficial
             that
             thing
             becomes
             ,
             and
             its
             Shape
             and
             Form
             is
             the
             more
             beautiful
             ,
             for
             every
             Original
             principal
             Quality
             and
             Form
             is
             endued
             with
             peculiar
             
               Sal
               nitral
            
             Virtues
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Original
             ground
             ,
             from
             whence
             arises
             the
             great
             variety
             of
             Complexions
             ,
             Forms
             and
             Figures
             ,
             Usefulness
             ,
             and
             the
             contrary
             ,
             though
             this
             be
             a
             Digression
             ,
             I
             don't
             doubt
             but
             it
             will
             be
             useful
             to
             the
             Understanding
             Reader
             .
             Note
             ,
             The
             same
             Method
             that
             has
             been
             described
             about
             making
             of
             Bricks
             ,
             will
             do
             for
             Tyles
             .
          
           
             Note
             ,
             A
             Wall
             or
             House
             may
             be
             made
             with
             unburned
             Bricks
             ,
             first
             let
             your
             Earth
             be
             high
             and
             well
             Tempered
             ,
             smooth
             and
             well
             Moulded
             ,
             as
             is
             mentioned
             before
             ;
             this
             must
             be
             done
             in
             the
             hottest
             Season
             ,
             then
             dried
             and
             turned
             after
             the
             man●…er
             of
             Brickm●…king
             ,
             
             only
             it
             must
             be
             longer
             exposed
             to
             the
             Sun
             and
             Elements
             ,
             till
             they
             become
             hard
             and
             tough
             ,
             with
             these
             Bricks
             you
             may
             make
             firm
             substantial
             Walls
             for
             a
             House
             ,
             after
             this
             manner
             ;
             Take
             Loam
             or
             a
             Brick
             Earth
             ,
             and
             mix
             therewith
             some
             good
             Lime
             ,
             Temper
             them
             very
             high
             ,
             till
             they
             become
             tough
             ,
             smooth
             and
             glewey
             ;
             let
             the
             Wall
             of
             your
             House
             be
             two
             Bricks
             ,
             or
             two
             Bricks
             and
             a
             half
             thick
             ,
             your
             unburn'd
             Bricks
             being
             laid
             in
             this
             well
             Tempered
             Mortar
             ,
             they
             will
             cement
             and
             become
             one
             hard
             solid
             body
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             whole
             were
             but
             one
             Brick
             or
             Stone
             ;
             when
             you
             have
             raised
             your
             Wall
             4
             or
             5
             Foot
             high
             from
             the
             Foundation
             ,
             then
             let
             it
             dry
             2
             or
             3
             days
             before
             you
             proceed
             farther
             ,
             then
             Build
             thereon
             4
             or
             5
             Foot
             more
             ,
             making
             the
             like
             pause
             as
             before
             ,
             and
             so
             proceed
             till
             your
             Wall
             is
             finished
             ,
             then
             Temper
             some
             of
             the
             same
             Earth
             the
             Wall
             was
             made
             of
             ,
             with
             a
             little
             more
             Lime
             than
             you
             used
             for
             the
             Wall
             ,
             which
             you
             must
             be
             sure
             to
             Temper
             very
             well
             ,
             and
             with
             this
             Mortar
             ,
             Plaster
             all
             your
             Wall
             well
             on
             the
             outside
             ,
             which
             will
             keep
             off
             the
             Weather
             ,
             for
             nothing
             injures
             this
             Wall
             but
             wet
             and
             moisture
             ,
             which
             this
             Coat
             will
             defend
             ,
             and
             if
             you
             would
             have
             it
             more
             beautiful
             ,
             it
             is
             only
             putting
             more
             Lime
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             less
             Loam
             ,
             and
             when
             this
             is
             dry
             ,
             you
             may
             Colour
             and
             Paint
             it
             with
             Red
             ,
             Blue
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             Colour
             that
             pleases
             you
             best
             .
          
           
             Floors
             ,
             the
             best
             of
             them
             are
             made
             thus
             ;
             Take
             two
             thirds
             of
             Lime
             ,
             and
             one
             third
             of
             Coal-Ashes
             well
             sifted
             ,
             with
             a
             small
             quantity
             of
             Loamy
             Clay
             ,
             mix
             the
             whole
             quantity
             that
             you
             intend
             to
             use
             ,
             together
             ,
             and
             temper
             it
             well
             with
             Mortar
             ,
             and
             make
             it
             up
             into
             a
             heap
             ,
             and
             let
             it
             lye
             a
             week
             or
             ten
             days
             ,
             in
             which
             time
             it
             will
             mellow
             and
             digest
             ,
             then
             temper
             it
             well
             over
             again
             ,
             and
             be
             sure
             your
             quantity
             of
             Water
             do
             not
             exceed
             ,
             but
             rather
             that
             it
             may
             obtain
             a
             Mellow
             softness
             and
             Toughness
             from
             Labour
             ,
             then
             heap
             it
             up
             again
             3
             or
             4
             days
             ,
             and
             repeat
             your
             tempering
             very
             high
             ,
             till
             it
             becomes
             smooth
             and
             yielding
             ,
             tough
             and
             glewy
             ,
             then
             your
             Ground
             being
             levelled
             ,
             lay
             your
             Floor
             therewith
             ,
             about
             two
             and
             a
             half
             or
             three
             Inches
             thick
             ,
             making
             it
             smooth
             with
             a
             Trowel
             ,
             the
             hotter
             the
             Season
             is
             the
             better
             ,
             and
             when
             it
             is
             throughly
             dryed
             ,
             it
             will
             continue
             time
             out
             of
             mind
             :
             This
             makes
             the
             best
             Floors
             for
             Houses
             ,
             but
             especially
             for
             Malt-Houses
             ;
             but
             for
             those
             cannot
             get
             these
             Materials
             ,
             or
             go
             to
             the
             Charge
             of
             them
             ,
             may
             take
             of
             Clayey
             Loam
             two
             thirds
             ,
             and
             new
             soft
             Horse
             Dung
             one
             third
             ,
             with
             some
             small
             quantity
             of
             Coal-Ashes
             ,
             if
             they
             may
             be
             had
             ,
             and
             temper
             these
             after
             the
             same
             Method
             before
             mentioned
             ,
             and
             lay
             a
             Floor
             therewith
             3
             or
             4
             Inches
             thick
             ,
             smooth
             and
             even
             ;
             this
             will
             cement
             and
             become
             hard
             ,
             strong
             and
             durable
             ,
             being
             done
             in
             a
             hot
             and
             dry
             Season
             ,
             good
             for
             Cottages
             ,
             Barns
             and
             other
             small
             Houses
             ;
             but
             any
             that
             wou'd
             have
             more
             beautiful
             Floors
             than
             these
             ,
             may
             first
             
             lay
             their
             Floors
             even
             ,
             smooth
             and
             fine
             ,
             either
             with
             the
             first
             or
             last
             mentioned
             Flooring
             ,
             then
             take
             Lime
             made
             of
             hard
             rag
             Stones
             ,
             and
             temper
             it
             with
             a
             little
             Water
             and
             Whites
             of
             Eggs
             ,
             the
             more
             Eggs
             the
             better
             ,
             let
             these
             be
             tempered
             and
             beaten
             extraordinary
             well
             ,
             to
             a
             very
             high
             Pitch
             ,
             with
             this
             cover
             your
             Floor
             ,
             about
             a
             quarter
             or
             half
             an
             Inch
             thick
             ,
             before
             your
             underflooring
             be
             too
             dry
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             well
             Incorporate
             together
             ,
             which
             Workmen
             do
             well
             understand
             ;
             this
             being
             well
             done
             and
             throughly
             dry
             ,
             if
             sometimes
             rubbed
             over
             with
             Mops
             or
             Cloths
             ,
             with
             a
             little
             Oil
             on
             it
             ,
             it
             will
             look
             very
             Beautiful
             and
             Transparent
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             were
             Polished
             Metal
             or
             Glass
             ,
             provided
             the
             Eggs
             and
             Lime
             are
             throughly
             tempered
             ,
             and
             otherwise
             well
             performed
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               LETTER
               VIII
            
             .
             Of
             Religion
             ,
             and
             the
             Knowledg
             of
             Man's
             self
             .
          
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             
               NOthing
               in
               the
               World
               could
               have
               been
               more
               acceptable
               than
               your
               Letter
               ,
               Fraught
               with
               an
               earnest
               desire
               of
               being
               acquainted
               with
               such
               Truths
               ,
               as
               will
               ascertain
               a
               Mans
               Happiness
               in
               this
               Life
               ,
               and
               his
               Salvation
               in
               that
               which
               is
               to
               come
               .
               It
               is
               indeed
               a
               Noble
               Piece
               of
               Curiosity
               ,
               to
               Enquire
               into
               the
               Nature
               of
               True
               Religion
               ,
               and
               as
               much
               our
               Interest
               as
               't
               is
               our
               Duty
               :
               The
               Wise
               Man
               Comprehends
               the
               whole
               of
               Religion
               ,
               in
               these
               few
               Words
               ,
            
             (
             viz.
             )
             
               Fear
               God
               ,
               and
               keep
               his
               Commandments
               .
               But
               this
               Definition
               or
               Description
               being
               too
               General
               ,
               I
               shall
               endeavour
               according
               to
               the
               Talent
               that
               is
               given
               me
               ,
               to
               Illustrate
               it
               in
               several
               Particulars
               ,
               that
               it
               may
               be
               the
               better
               and
               more
               easily
               understood
               .
            
          
           
             THe
             Apostle
             St.
             Iames
             tells
             us
             in
             plain
             terms
             ,
             that
             Pure
             and
             Undefiled
             Religion
             consists
             in
             Visiting
             and
             Relieving
             the
             Widow
             and
             Fatherless
             ,
             &c.
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             greatest
             and
             surest
             Evidences
             of
             the
             Truth
             and
             Sincerity
             of
             our
             Religion
             ,
             are
             Works
             of
             Mercy
             .
          
           
             This
             all
             Men
             consent
             to
             in
             Words
             ,
             tho'
             not
             in
             Practice
             ,
             the
             first
             Step
             is
             the
             Fear
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             second
             the
             Knowledge
             of
             our selves
             ,
             the
             third
             Temperance
             in
             Meats
             and
             Drinks
             ,
             the
             fourth
             Cleanness
             in
             all
             our
             Foods
             and
             Methods
             of
             Conversation
             .
          
           
             The
             Knowledge
             of
             God
             ,
             our selves
             ,
             and
             his
             Law
             ,
             do
             open
             the
             Eyes
             of
             our
             Understanding
             ,
             and
             teach
             us
             to
             distinguish
             between
             
             Good
             and
             Evil
             :
             I
             mean
             those
             Secret
             and
             Internal
             Powers
             of
             both
             that
             are
             in
             our selves
             ,
             and
             other
             things
             ,
             by
             which
             means
             Man
             comes
             to
             obtain
             a
             good
             Genius
             or
             Director
             through
             the
             whole
             course
             of
             his
             Life
             :
             this
             is
             the
             Sum
             and
             Total
             of
             Religion
             ,
             which
             like
             a
             great
             and
             flourishing
             Tree
             ,
             shoots
             its
             self
             forth
             into
             many
             fair
             and
             spreading
             Branches
             .
          
           
             Your
             Food
             must
             be
             clean
             ,
             and
             as
             near
             as
             you
             can
             ,
             procured
             without
             Oppression
             and
             Violence
             ;
             your
             Drink
             must
             be
             Water
             ,
             and
             a
             due
             quantity
             is
             to
             be
             observed
             in
             both
             ,
             
               (
               viz.
            
             )
             so
             much
             only
             as
             is
             requisite
             to
             the
             satisfaction
             of
             the
             Exigencies
             of
             Nature
             .
             We
             must
             be
             Merciful
             to
             all
             Creatures
             of
             an
             Inferior
             Order
             ,
             and
             Especially
             to
             have
             a
             Sympathising
             Compassion
             for
             those
             of
             our
             own
             Kind
             .
             We
             are
             to
             use
             the
             greatest
             Care
             imaginable
             in
             the
             Education
             of
             our
             Children
             ,
             who
             must
             in
             a
             little
             time
             after
             us
             ,
             come
             to
             Govern
             the
             World
             :
             To
             be
             very
             diligent
             that
             they
             do
             not
             spend
             their
             precious
             Time
             in
             Vanity
             ,
             (
             as
             the
             Custom
             of
             too
             many
             is
             )
             but
             continually
             Exercise
             them
             in
             some
             useful
             Arts
             and
             Sciences
             ,
             that
             in
             time
             may
             become
             serviceable
             to
             themselves
             and
             others
             ;
             to
             instruct
             them
             to
             distinguish
             the
             Forms
             they
             are
             Compounded
             of
             ,
             and
             how
             every
             Creature
             is
             endued
             by
             Gods
             Eternal
             Law
             ,
             with
             an
             Influential
             Virtue
             ,
             to
             Work
             on
             its
             Simily
             ;
             so
             that
             whatsoever
             a
             Child
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             Creature
             Eats
             ,
             Drinks
             or
             ,
             does
             ,
             it
             has
             a
             particular
             Key
             or
             Power
             in
             it self
             ,
             to
             open
             its
             own
             Gate
             ,
             and
             there
             Incorporate
             with
             and
             strengthen
             its
             Simily
             .
          
           
             This
             sort
             of
             Learning
             ought
             to
             be
             Insinuated
             ,
             even
             in
             their
             Cradles
             ,
             which
             would
             make
             it
             grow
             strong
             and
             Vigorous
             ,
             as
             we
             daily
             see
             ,
             if
             Men
             Practice
             Virtue
             ,
             they
             will
             grow
             strong
             in
             well
             doing
             ,
             and
             so
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             for
             there
             is
             a
             wonderful
             and
             almost
             Insuperable
             Power
             in
             Habit
             and
             Custom
             .
          
           
             Now
             if
             you
             would
             bring
             up
             your
             Children
             in
             Virtuous
             Exercises
             ,
             their
             Meats
             and
             Drinks
             must
             be
             Innocent
             and
             simple
             ;
             by
             which
             the
             Principle
             of
             Wisdom
             and
             Unity
             is
             begotten
             .
             Our
             Meats
             and
             Drinks
             ,
             are
             the
             Aliment
             and
             Substance
             of
             our
             Lives
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             the
             Basis
             and
             Grounds
             of
             our
             Spirits
             and
             Bodies
             in
             this
             visible
             World
             :
             For
             Man
             is
             by
             all
             Wise
             Men
             and
             Philosophers
             ,
             esteemed
             the
             Compleat
             Epitome
             or
             Image
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             contains
             the
             true
             Properties
             and
             Qualitys
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             both
             in
             the
             visible
             and
             invisible
             World
             ,
             Man
             being
             like
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             all
             things
             like
             him
             ,
             so
             that
             each
             thing
             has
             a
             particular
             and
             natural
             Inclination
             to
             Work
             on
             him
             ,
             and
             beget
             it
             's
             own
             Complexion
             ,
             is
             manifest
             beyond
             Contradiction
             .
          
           
             If
             so
             ,
             then
             whatever
             a
             Man
             applys
             and
             gives
             himself
             to
             ,
             whether
             Virtue
             or
             Vice
             ,
             that
             obtains
             the
             Ascendant
             in
             him
             :
             If
             he
             be
             adicted
             to
             Temperance
             ,
             Sobriety
             and
             Order
             ,
             then
             the
             good
             Genius
             obtains
             the
             Government
             ,
             and
             attracts
             the
             Virtues
             of
             all
             things
             from
             without
             ,
             and
             the
             Holy
             Powers
             from
             within
             ,
             by
             which
             
             method
             a
             Man
             Arrives
             to
             the
             true
             Unity
             in
             himself
             ;
             the
             contrary
             is
             to
             be
             understood
             ,
             if
             any
             one
             give
             themselves
             over
             to
             Evil
             ,
             and
             Intemperate
             Courses
             of
             Life
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             only
             the
             Practice
             of
             Good
             ,
             that
             Moves
             the
             Holy
             Principles
             of
             Gods
             Eternal
             Love
             in
             Jesus
             Christ.
             
          
           
             But
             Words
             and
             Notions
             ,
             without
             a
             Suitable
             Conformity
             in
             Actions
             ,
             tho'
             never
             so
             strong
             in
             the
             beginning
             ,
             do
             by
             degrees
             grow
             weak
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             become
             of
             no
             Effect
             at
             all
             .
          
           
             For
             this
             Reason
             many
             Sober
             Men
             that
             have
             Preached
             and
             Declared
             many
             Excellent
             Doctrines
             or
             Notions
             ,
             in
             the
             first
             Dawning
             of
             the
             Day
             of
             Gods
             manifestation
             of
             his
             Love
             to
             their
             Souls
             ,
             have
             afterwards
             by
             degrees
             grown
             very
             weak
             and
             Impotent
             ;
             now
             this
             dwindling
             and
             debility
             ,
             has
             only
             proceeded
             from
             their
             not
             making
             a
             Law
             of
             Practice
             agreeable
             to
             their
             Doctrine
             ,
             and
             Educating
             their
             Children
             ,
             &c.
             in
             the
             Powers
             and
             Virtues
             of
             this
             Law
             ,
             which
             is
             really
             the
             Law
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             under
             that
             consideration
             ,
             it
             should
             have
             been
             propounded
             unto
             them
             ,
             by
             which
             means
             all
             the
             Forms
             and
             Powers
             of
             the
             Microcosm
             would
             have
             been
             Established
             in
             Innocence
             and
             Goodness
             ,
             beyond
             the
             possibility
             of
             ever
             being
             eradicated
             or
             weakned
             .
          
           
             Sir
             ,
             
               Be
               pleased
               to
               take
               this
               for
               a
               present
               Answer
               ,
               I
               have
               much
               more
               to
               say
               ,
               but
               the
               time
               obliges
               me
               to
               Conclude
               .
            
          
           
             
               Your
               Friend
               to
               serve
               You.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             LETTER
             IX
             .
             
               Of
               DROPSIES
            
             .
          
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             I
             
               Received
               yours
               ,
               and
               am
               extreamly
               concerned
               to
               hear
               of
               your
               present
               ill
               state
               of
               Health
               ,
               nor
               am
               I
               less
               sensible
               how
               hard
               a
               Task
               it
               is
               for
               you
               to
               support
               your self
               and
               Family
               in
               so
               languishing
               a
               condition
               ,
               for
               I
               am
               very
               well
               satisfied
               that
               your
               Expences
               do
               much
               exceed
               your
               Income
               .
               You
               tell
               me
               you
               are
               invaded
               by
               a
               Dropsie
               ,
               afflicted
               with
               Obstructions
               in
               your
               Breast
               and
               Stomach
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Physitians
               have
               given
               you
               over
               as
               Incurable
               ;
               after
               having
               made
               your
               Purse
               as
               great
               a
               sufferer
               as
               your
               Body
               .
               This
               indeed
               is
               a
               very
               depsorable
               Case
               ,
               yet
               not
               wholly
               to
               be
               despaired
               of
               ,
               for
               if
               you
               will
               be
               obliged
               to
               follow
               my
               directions
               ,
               I
               doubt
               not
               but
               to
               restore
               you
               to
               your
               health
               ;
               and
               teach
               you
               to
               maintain
               your
               Family
               ,
               with
               less
               charge
               and
               more
               comfort
               than
               you
               have
               ever
               yet
               been
               able
               to
               do
               :
               You
               must
               therefore
               ,
            
             
             
               if
               ever
               you
               design
               to
               be
               Well
               ,
               wholly
               change
               your
               Course
               ,
               and
               observe
               some
               other
               and
               better
               Methods
               of
               Life
               .
            
          
           
             LET
             all
             your
             Drink
             be
             Water
             ,
             with
             some
             toasted
             Bread
             infused
             ,
             the
             more
             Bread
             the
             better
             ;
             and
             your
             Food
             be
             as
             i●…
             here
             prescribed
             .
             Make
             your
             Bread
             of
             fine
             Wheat
             and
             well
             Baked
             ;
             Pap
             of
             Wheat
             Flower
             and
             Water
             ,
             seasoned
             with
             Salt
             ,
             and
             eaten
             with
             a
             few
             Crums
             of
             Bread
             ;
             Water
             Gruel
             made
             and
             ordered
             according
             to
             our
             directions
             in
             the
             Monthly
             Observations
             for
             Health
             .
             Or
             thus
             ,
             Take
             half
             a
             Pint
             of
             whole
             Oatmeal
             ,
             Boil
             it
             in
             three
             quarts
             of
             Water
             for
             half
             an
             hour
             ,
             this
             is
             the
             sweetest
             and
             best
             of
             all
             other
             ,
             for
             such
             as
             live
             without
             Flesh
             ;
             be
             sure
             to
             season
             all
             your
             spoon
             Meats
             with
             Salt
             ,
             make
             small
             Dumplins
             little
             bigger
             than
             Crown
             Pieces
             ,
             they
             will
             be
             soon
             Boiled
             ,
             and
             make
             the
             best
             Bread
             ,
             and
             give
             the
             greatest
             satisfaction
             to
             the
             Stomach
             ;
             on
             this
             you
             must
             be
             contented
             to
             live
             one
             Year
             ,
             and
             not
             eat
             any
             thing
             besides
             what
             is
             above
             mentioned
             ,
             neither
             Flesh
             ,
             Fish
             ,
             Butter
             ,
             Eggs
             ,
             Cheese
             ,
             Milk
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Moreover
             ,
             if
             you
             ever
             intend
             to
             regain
             your
             Health
             ,
             you
             must
             Frequent
             the
             Fields
             ,
             and
             use
             Exercises
             and
             Walking
             by
             the
             sides
             of
             Rivers
             ,
             and
             in
             open
             Airy
             Places
             ;
             let
             your
             House
             and
             Bed
             be
             kept
             Airy
             ,
             sweet
             and
             clean
             ;
             and
             if
             you
             have
             the
             Courage
             to
             observe
             this
             Method
             for
             one
             year
             ,
             I
             am
             Confident
             you
             will
             find
             abundance
             of
             Satisfaction
             ,
             and
             not
             be
             easily
             perswaded
             to
             leave
             it
             off
             .
          
           
             Then
             for
             Retrenching
             your
             Expences
             in
             House
             keeping
             ,
             you
             must
             endeavour
             to
             bring
             your
             Wife
             and
             Children
             to
             follow
             the
             same
             Method
             of
             Living
             ,
             this
             will
             preserve
             and
             encrease
             their
             Health
             ,
             and
             beget
             an
             unexpected
             Strength
             and
             Agility
             ,
             both
             in
             Mind
             and
             Body
             ,
             to
             a
             much
             higher
             degree
             than
             the
             Customary
             Meats
             and
             Drinks
             can
             ever
             pretend
             to
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             Morning
             about
             eight
             of
             the
             Clock
             ,
             your
             Wife
             and
             Family
             for
             their
             Breakfast
             ,
             may
             eat
             each
             of
             them
             a
             Pint
             or
             more
             of
             thick
             Flower
             Pap
             ,
             or
             thick
             Gruel
             ,
             and
             a
             small
             piece
             of
             Bread
             ;
             and
             at
             Twelve
             ,
             a
             Pint
             of
             Pap
             or
             Gruel
             ,
             with
             a
             Dumpling
             or
             two
             ,
             as
             before
             prescribed
             ;
             and
             then
             at
             six
             in
             the
             Evening
             ,
             each
             to
             have
             a
             Pint
             of
             our
             thick
             Gruel
             :
             By
             this
             way
             you
             may
             maintain
             your self
             and
             Family
             in
             Food
             ,
             for
             three
             Shillings
             ,
             or
             three
             and
             Sixpence
             per
             Week
             ,
             and
             eat
             not
             only
             plentifully
             ,
             but
             with
             the
             highest
             satisfaction
             to
             the
             Stomach
             and
             Palate
             ;
             and
             if
             you
             have
             a
             Mind
             to
             indulge
             them
             with
             Butter
             ,
             one
             Pound
             a
             Week
             will
             do
             it
             sufficiently
             ,
             putting
             a
             small
             piece
             as
             big
             as
             a
             Nut
             into
             into
             each
             Persons
             Dish
             .
          
           
             Remember
             to
             keep
             your
             Children
             always
             in
             some
             useful
             Exercise
             ,
             not
             permitting
             them
             to
             play
             abroad
             promiscuously
             ,
             in
             the
             Streets
             and
             Fields
             ,
             but
             do
             you
             your self
             Teach
             them
             their
             Books
             at
             Home
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Method
             we
             have
             set
             down
             ,
             in
             
             our
             Discourse
             of
             Education
             ,
             observe
             those
             Rules
             ,
             and
             you
             will
             make
             your selves
             easy
             ,
             and
             your
             Children
             happy
             .
             Instruct
             them
             in
             Housewifery
             ,
             and
             other
             useful
             things
             betimes
             ,
             with
             Love
             and
             Meekness
             ,
             keep
             them
             from
             the
             sight
             of
             vain
             Shews
             and
             Games
             ,
             idle
             and
             sinful
             Sports
             and
             Pastimes
             ;
             let
             their
             Cloathing
             be
             plain
             and
             modest
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             prevent
             the
             Growth
             of
             Pride
             ,
             Passion
             ,
             Violence
             ,
             Oppression
             and
             Covetousness
             ;
             fix
             them
             to
             constant
             orders
             in
             Rising
             and
             going
             to
             Bed
             ,
             Labour
             and
             Exercises
             ,
             accustom
             them
             as
             much
             as
             in
             you
             lies
             ,
             to
             silence
             and
             modesty
             ,
             nor
             use
             many
             and
             Superfluous
             Words
             when
             you
             speak
             to
             them
             ,
             but
             let
             your
             whole
             deportment
             to
             them
             ,
             be
             grave
             without
             jesting
             and
             scurrility
             ,
             which
             they
             will
             be
             too
             apt
             to
             Learn
             of
             themselves
             ;
             let
             your
             Correction
             be
             Gentle
             and
             Just
             ,
             be
             sure
             it
             be
             always
             for
             a
             fault
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             Amend
             and
             Reform
             them
             ;
             and
             not
             only
             to
             shew
             your
             Authority
             and
             Power
             ,
             Inflict
             upon
             them
             Fasting
             or
             some
             silent
             Punishment
             ,
             such
             as
             will
             stick
             closer
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             make
             them
             more
             ashamed
             ,
             than
             Passionate
             Words
             ,
             and
             Violent
             Beating
             ,
             which
             do
             always
             foment
             and
             excite
             ill
             natured
             Humours
             ,
             that
             have
             often
             very
             mischievous
             Consequences
             attending
             them
             ,
             being
             ever
             mindful
             ,
             that
             every
             like
             doth
             get
             and
             produce
             its
             simily
             ,
             especially
             in
             Sensitive
             Creatures
             .
          
           
             
               Thus
               I
               have
               given
               you
               some
               hints
               and
               brief
               Directions
               of
               what
               I
               thought
               necessary
               to
               be
               observed
               ,
               not
               only
               in
               your
               present
               Circumstances
               ,
               but
               through
               the
               whole
               course
               of
               your
               Life
               ,
               of
               which
               I
               doubt
               not
               ,
               but
               your
               own
               Experience
               ,
               will
               in
               a
               short
               time
               give
               you
               ample
               satisfaction
               ,
               so
               recommend
               you
               and
               your
               Family
               to
               the
               Love
               of
               God
               in
               Christ
               Iesus
               .
               I
               remain
               ,
            
          
           
             
               Your
               Assured
               Friend
               and
               Servant
               to
               Command
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             
               LETTER
               X.
            
             Of
             the
             Various
             Opinions
             in
             Religion
             .
          
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             I
             
               Am
               extreamly
               Obliged
               to
               you
               ,
               for
               the
               Friendship
               and
               Courtesy
               your
               last
               so
               abundantly
               professes
               ,
               and
               withall
               must
               assure
               you
               ,
               that
               the
               Inclination
               you
               have
               testified
               ,
               of
               diving
               into
               useful
               and
               mysterious
               Speculations
               ,
               affords
               me
               no
               common
               satisfaction
               :
               for
               concerning
               the
               Nature
               of
               the
               things
               you
               enquire
               into
               ,
               it
               is
               absolutely
               necessary
               to
               be
               well
               informed
               ,
               seeing
               no
               small
               inconveniency
               attends
               the
               being
               ignorant
            
             
             
               of
               them
               ;
               nor
               is
               it
               possible
               for
               a
               Man
               to
               arrive
               at
               a
               Certa●…
               ,
               and
               come
               to
               any
               satisfactory
               Iudgment
               ,
               in
               matters
               of
               Religion
               ;
               t●…
               his
               Scruples
               are
               fully
               Answered
               ,
               in
               relation
               to
               your
               Question
               ,
               otherwise
               he
               will
               be
               an
               Eternal
               Rover
               ,
               perpetually
               fluctuating
               upon
               t●…
               Waves
               of
               Doubt
               and
               Error
               ;
               and
               like
               the
               Logicians
            
             Individu●…
             Vagum
             ,
             
               be
               never
               brought
               to
               a
               Point
               ,
               nor
               capable
               of
               a
               particular
               Denomination
               ,
            
          
           
             YOU
             desire
             to
             know
             how
             it
             comes
             to
             pass
             ,
             that
             Mankind
             doth
             so
             Diametrically
             oppose
             one
             another
             ,
             in
             the
             Notion
             and
             Sentiments
             of
             Religion
             ,
             and
             the
             Worship
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             the
             continual
             disturbance
             of
             the
             Publick
             Peace
             of
             all
             Nations
             ,
             all
             the
             total
             destruction
             and
             ruin
             of
             Man
             himself
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             The
             Grand
             Reason
             of
             this
             difference
             has
             been
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             is
             ,
             the
             Ignorance
             and
             Blindness
             of
             the
             Priests
             ,
             Prophets
             and
             Teachers
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             not
             distinguishing
             between
             the
             two
             Grand
             Fountains
             of
             God's
             Love
             and
             Light
             ,
             Darkness
             and
             Evil
             ,
             from
             whence
             all
             things
             proceed
             and
             take
             their
             Birth
             ;
             for
             〈◊〉
             that
             Worships
             without
             distinguishing
             the
             Good
             from
             the
             Evil
             ,
             opposes
             and
             destroys
             those
             every
             Principles
             he
             endeavour
             to
             support
             and
             preserve
             himself
             by
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             they
             invent
             new
             fangled
             Methods
             ,
             and
             whimsie●…
             Circumstances
             of
             Worship
             ,
             which
             have
             no
             foundation
             in
             Nature
             ,
             nor
             any
             agreeableness
             to
             the
             Law
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             stamp
             then
             with
             the
             Venerable
             Name
             of
             Religion
             ,
             and
             impose
             and
             exact
             the
             Observance
             of
             them
             with
             severe
             Penalties
             .
             This
             is
             a
             cert●…
             sign
             of
             their
             Blindness
             ,
             Ignorance
             and
             self
             Conceit
             :
             For
             God
             is
             one
             ,
             his
             Law
             is
             one
             ,
             and
             Religion
             is
             but
             one
             ,
             from
             whence
             〈◊〉
             appears
             that
             these
             fierce
             Contentions
             ,
             and
             Brutal
             Outrages
             ,
             which
             Men
             exercise
             against
             one
             another
             ,
             are
             undeniable
             signs
             of
             Man's
             wretched
             Degeneracy
             from
             his
             first
             pure
             State
             of
             Union
             ;
             always
             groping
             in
             the
             Dark
             ,
             and
             making
             Inferences
             and
             Conclusions
             ,
             with
             no
             better
             certainty
             than
             a
             Blind
             Man
             would
             Judge
             of
             Colours
             ,
             or
             a
             Deaf
             Man
             of
             Sounds
             ,
             who
             if
             they
             happen
             to
             Judge
             sometimes
             right
             ,
             it
             is
             to
             be
             attributed
             to
             meer
             casualty
             and
             accident
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             any
             certain
             knowledge
             .
          
           
             Now
             as
             Ignorance
             and
             Blindness
             is
             the
             root
             of
             Disunion
             ,
             so
             Agreement
             and
             Concord
             ,
             arises
             from
             the
             Understanding
             ;
             for
             Men
             never
             differ
             about
             things
             wherein
             they
             have
             Judgement
             ,
             and
             of
             which
             they
             know
             the
             particular
             parts
             and
             Qualifications
             .
             For
             Example
             ,
             take
             Twenty
             Musitians
             ,
             and
             they
             will
             all
             readily
             agree
             ,
             that
             the
             seven
             Notes
             or
             distances
             are
             the
             Ground
             and
             Foundation
             of
             all
             Musical
             Harmony
             ;
             and
             equally
             know
             when
             their
             Instruments
             are
             in
             Tune
             :
             The
             same
             is
             to
             be
             understood
             of
             all
             other
             demonstrative
             Arts
             and
             Sciences
             ,
             as
             in
             Musick
             ,
             which
             tho
             it
             be
             not
             the
             most
             useful
             ,
             it
             is
             confessedly
             the
             most
             Inspired
             Branch
             of
             all
             the
             parts
             of
             the
             Mathematicks
             ,
             for
             by
             the
             sec●…
             
             Virtue
             ,
             of
             its
             Mellodious
             Sounds
             ,
             it
             irresistibly
             penetrates
             to
             the
             very
             Center
             of
             Union
             ,
             as
             we
             have
             largely
             Discoursed
             of
             in
             our
             
               way
               to
               Health
            
             .
             So
             Twenty
             or
             Thirty
             Carpenters
             ,
             that
             are
             Workmen
             and
             Artists
             ,
             shall
             in
             the
             Discourse
             of
             their
             Trade
             ,
             unanimously
             agree
             and
             accord
             in
             the
             Fundamentals
             and
             Reasons
             of
             their
             Art
             ,
             and
             tho
             the
             Fashion
             and
             Form
             of
             the
             Houses
             they
             Build
             may
             differ
             ,
             yet
             the
             Principle
             and
             Rule
             by
             which
             they
             Work
             is
             still
             the
             same
             ,
             a
             Turkish
             Carpenter
             can
             Build
             a
             House
             in
             England
             ,
             and
             an
             English
             one
             in
             Turkey
             ,
             because
             they
             both
             agree
             in
             one
             Principle
             and
             Foundation
             .
             The
             like
             is
             to
             be
             conceived
             in
             Religion
             ;
             as
             there
             is
             but
             One
             only
             God
             ,
             so
             there
             is
             but
             One
             Law
             ,
             and
             One
             Religion
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Differences
             and
             Controversies
             about
             Worship
             ,
             proceed
             also
             from
             Ignorance
             ,
             Partiallity
             ,
             Pride
             ,
             Covetousness
             and
             Impurity
             .
             Now
             the
             Principles
             and
             Materials
             of
             True
             Religion
             ,
             are
             these
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             to
             believe
             and
             acknowledge
             this
             Only
             God
             to
             be
             the
             eternal
             Fountain
             of
             all
             Beings
             ;
             nay
             ,
             very
             Being
             its
             self
             ;
             for
             all
             other
             things
             are
             said
             to
             be
             or
             exist
             only
             in
             a
             Derivative
             and
             Metaphorical
             Sense
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             the
             Creator
             of
             all
             Creatures
             ,
             and
             the
             Preserver
             of
             his
             Off-spring
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             to
             observe
             the
             rules
             of
             Justice
             ,
             Mercy
             ,
             Clemency
             and
             Charity
             ,
             which
             he
             has
             prescribed
             and
             commanded
             ,
             to
             be
             just
             and
             faithful
             Stewards
             of
             all
             things
             put
             under
             our
             Government
             ;
             as
             much
             as
             in
             us
             lies
             to
             avoid
             all
             Violence
             ,
             Cruelty
             ,
             Uncleanness
             ,
             Intemperance
             and
             Disorder
             ,
             and
             to
             do
             to
             all
             Gods
             Creatures
             as
             we
             would
             be
             done
             unto
             ,
             knowing
             that
             we
             must
             be
             accountable
             for
             all
             these
             things
             to
             the
             Grand
             and
             Chief
             Possessor
             and
             Lord.
             This
             is
             undoubtedly
             the
             Summ
             of
             true
             Religion
             ,
             which
             all
             or
             most
             Nations
             agree
             in
             and
             consent
             to
             .
             The
             first
             step
             is
             ,
             the
             knowledge
             of
             God
             in
             Mans
             self
             ,
             for
             he
             that
             doth
             not
             understand
             the
             principles
             and
             qualitys
             he
             is
             compounded
             of
             ,
             cannot
             be
             a
             true
             Worshipper
             ,
             nor
             direct
             others
             in
             the
             paths
             of
             Unity
             ,
             nor
             apprehend
             any
             thing
             aright
             :
             The
             Soul
             of
             Man
             is
             fitly
             compared
             to
             a
             Field
             ,
             whose
             Earth
             contains
             all
             principles
             and
             qualitys
             ,
             but
             produces
             nothing
             of
             value
             till
             the
             wise
             Husbandman
             doth
             Manure
             and
             Cultivate
             it
             ;
             so
             it
             is
             with
             the
             Human
             Ground
             ;
             do
             not
             all
             Children
             when
             they
             are
             to
             learn
             any
             Art
             ,
             Science
             or
             Trade
             ,
             begin
             wrong
             ,
             which
             arises
             only
             from
             their
             ignorance
             .
             Thus
             it
             is
             with
             Religion
             ,
             all
             is
             done
             by
             chance
             where
             there
             is
             no
             intrinsick
             understanding
             of
             the
             parts
             of
             the
             thing
             ;
             they
             are
             to
             judge
             or
             practice
             ,
             be
             they
             what
             they
             will.
             
          
           
             
               Sir
               ,
               This
               is
               a
               true
               ,
               tho'
               short
               account
               of
               the
               grand
               reason
               of
               Mens
               Differences
               and
               Religious
               Contentions
               ;
               which
               be
               pleased
               to
               excuse
               and
               accept
               for
               an
               Answer
               ,
            
          
           
             
               from
               Your
               entire
               Friend
               T.
               T.
               
            
          
        
         
           
           
             
               LETTER
               XII
            
             .
             Of
             the
             Humanity
             of
             Christ.
             
          
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             
               I
               received
               yours
               on
               the
               Twenty
               Sixth
               ,
               and
               follow
               all
               the
               directions
               you
               prescribed
               ,
               in
               reference
               to
               the
               business
               concerning
               the
               settling
               of
               your
               Estate
               in
            
             Lincolnshire
             ;
             
               but
               the
               Theological
               Question
               in
               your
               Postscript
               did
               at
               first
               somewhat
               startle
               me
               ,
               the
               Quaery
               it self
               being
               of
               so
               nice
               and
               difficult
               a
               Complexion
               ,
               and
               withall
               knowing
               you
               your self
               to
               be
               of
               a
               disposition
               that
               seldom
               cares
               to
               busy
               its
               self
               with
               matters
               of
               a
               speculative
               Nature
               .
               However
               ,
               I
               shall
               endeavour
               according
               to
               my
               small
               Ability
               ,
               to
               give
               you
               some
               answer
               ,
               always
               professing
               not
               to
               be
               dogmatical
               and
               positive
               ,
               when
               any
               more
               rational
               account
               shall
               be
               offered
               me
               .
            
          
           
             YOU
             would
             know
             how
             the
             Humanity
             of
             Christ
             ,
             or
             the
             Divine
             Fountain
             of
             Gods
             Love
             ,
             Mercy
             and
             Holy
             Light
             is
             to
             be
             understood
             ,
             and
             what
             use
             it
             may
             be
             of
             to
             Mankind
             ,
             seeing
             there
             hath
             been
             so
             many
             Disputes
             and
             Contentions
             among
             Christians
             about
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             original
             occasion
             of
             all
             this
             is
             ,
             their
             not
             truly
             distinguishing
             the
             forms
             ,
             qualitys
             ,
             principles
             and
             powers
             of
             God
             ,
             his
             Law
             and
             universal
             nature
             ,
             but
             confounding
             and
             heaping
             all
             together
             ,
             they
             so
             live
             and
             act
             only
             in
             the
             knowledge
             of
             good
             and
             evil
             ;
             whereby
             they
             fall
             under
             the
             dominion
             of
             the
             divided
             forms
             and
             spiteful
             powers
             ,
             whence
             proceeds
             Pride
             ,
             Envy
             ,
             Violence
             ,
             and
             all
             hot
             Disputes
             and
             Controversies
             in
             Religion
             ,
             even
             to
             so
             high
             :
             degree
             and
             ferment
             ,
             that
             they
             oppress
             ,
             kill
             and
             destroy
             the
             Peace
             and
             Well-being
             of
             each
             other
             .
             Now
             our
             great
             and
             illuminated
             Apostle
             Paul
             tell
             us
             ,
             that
             great
             is
             the
             Mystery
             of
             Godliness
             ,
             and
             Christ's
             Manifestation
             in
             the
             flesh
             ,
             which
             seemed
             to
             be
             as
             great
             a
             mystery
             to
             the
             Primitive
             Christians
             ,
             as
             at
             this
             day
             ,
             
               (
               viz.
            
             )
             they
             did
             not
             then
             ,
             neither
             do
             we
             now
             distinguish
             the
             Grand
             Fountains
             of
             Gods
             eternal
             Love
             ,
             Light
             and
             Mercy
             ,
             from
             the
             Eternal
             Fountain
             of
             Darkness
             ,
             Fierceness
             and
             Evil
             ,
             but
             as
             is
             said
             ,
             they
             mingled
             them
             together
             ;
             for
             Man
             cannot
             avoid
             that
             power
             that
             leads
             him
             to
             Destruction
             ,
             nor
             observe
             nor
             follow
             that
             principle
             or
             quality
             that
             will
             preserve
             him
             ,
             if
             he
             be
             ignorant
             ,
             or
             do
             not
             believe
             it
             has
             power
             ;
             no
             error
             or
             evil
             can
             be
             avoided
             or
             amende●…
             till
             it
             be
             known
             to
             be
             an
             error
             ,
             &c.
             
             Hence
             it
             is
             clear
             ,
             that
             true
             Religion
             and
             the
             constant
             practice
             of
             Virtue
             ,
             doth
             chiefly
             consist
             in
             the
             true
             understanding
             and
             distinguishing
             the
             principles
             and
             
             Powers
             of
             God
             ;
             first
             in
             Man's
             self
             ,
             and
             next
             in
             other
             things
             ;
             for
             the
             great
             Eternal
             Fountain
             of
             God's
             Love
             ,
             Light
             and
             Mercy
             ,
             of
             which
             a
             very
             large
             Portion
             did
             not
             only
             dwell
             in
             the
             Human
             Body
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             from
             whose
             Virtue
             and
             Holy
             Power
             did
             proceed
             and
             flow
             all
             those
             wonderful
             things
             he
             did
             ,
             but
             the
             very
             same
             united
             Fountain
             has
             been
             an
             Inhabitant
             amongst
             the
             Sons
             of
             Men
             ,
             even
             from
             the
             beginning
             ,
             and
             is
             the
             Eternal
             Son
             of
             the
             Great
             Creator
             ,
             by
             whom
             all
             things
             were
             made
             ,
             and
             by
             whose
             Power
             and
             Virtue
             they
             are
             preserved
             ;
             and
             as
             Christ
             himself
             said
             ,
             
               Except
               I
               be
               in
               you
            
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             Except
             this
             Eternal
             Light
             and
             sweet
             Love
             of
             God
             reign
             in
             your
             Hearts
             ,
             
               You
               are
               Reprobates
            
             .
             It
             is
             the
             Holy
             Eternal
             Principle
             and
             Fountain
             of
             God's
             Love
             and
             Power
             ,
             that
             Essentially
             dwells
             in
             the
             very
             Centre
             of
             all
             Mens
             Hearts
             ,
             and
             who
             give
             up
             their
             Wills
             and
             Desires
             to
             be
             Guided
             and
             Conducted
             by
             its
             Council
             :
             It
             never
             failed
             to
             Reconcile
             and
             Unite
             their
             Souls
             to
             their
             Creator
             :
             This
             Central
             and
             Holy
             Preserving
             Power
             in
             the
             Human
             Body
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             is
             in
             every
             Specifick
             Body
             or
             Thing
             respectively
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Graduation
             of
             each
             Being
             or
             Creature
             ;
             and
             as
             each
             Creature
             is
             more
             or
             less
             dignified
             with
             a
             larger
             or
             lesser
             proportion
             of
             this
             Holy
             Virtue
             ,
             this
             Eternal
             Divine
             Power
             ,
             that
             Creature
             or
             Thing
             is
             accordingly
             better
             or
             worse
             .
          
           
             This
             whole
             Visible
             World
             is
             nothing
             else
             but
             the
             Great
             Body
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             was
             made
             by
             his
             Eternal
             Love
             and
             Power
             ,
             and
             is
             ever
             sustained
             by
             the
             same
             ;
             and
             as
             God
             preserves
             the
             Macrocosm
             by
             his
             everlasting
             Fountain
             of
             Light
             and
             Love
             ,
             in
             the
             very
             same
             manner
             he
             doth
             the
             Microcosm
             Man
             or
             little
             World
             ,
             which
             contains
             all
             the
             true
             Properties
             of
             the
             Great
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             Power
             of
             the
             Eternal
             Son
             of
             God
             and
             Fountain
             of
             all
             Beings
             ,
             is
             not
             limited
             to
             any
             Specifick
             Body
             ,
             but
             is
             Incomprehensible
             and
             Unfathomable
             ,
             filling
             Heaven
             ,
             Inhabiting
             the
             Centre
             of
             all
             Bodies
             ,
             giving
             Virtue
             ,
             Light
             and
             Love
             to
             all
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Graduation
             and
             Capacity
             of
             each
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             therefore
             of
             great
             and
             unspeakable
             Advantage
             and
             Use
             to
             Mankind
             ,
             to
             know
             Christ
             or
             the
             Divine
             Fountain
             of
             God's
             Eternal
             Word
             manifested
             in
             the
             Human
             Nature
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             to
             arrive
             at
             the
             true
             Knowledge
             of
             God
             in
             our selves
             ;
             for
             the
             Manifestation
             of
             Christ
             ,
             or
             the
             Son's
             Power
             in
             the
             Flesh
             ,
             is
             the
             right
             Distinction
             every
             Man
             makes
             in
             himself
             ,
             of
             God's
             Eternal
             Voice
             of
             Wisdom
             ,
             Love
             and
             Mercy
             ,
             &c.
             that
             directs
             us
             in
             the
             Paths
             of
             true
             Virtue
             ,
             and
             secures
             us
             from
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Error
             ,
             Violence
             and
             Oppression
             .
             Pray
             tell
             me
             what
             will
             it
             avail
             any
             Man
             ,
             that
             the
             Holy
             Divine
             Power
             of
             God
             did
             in
             an
             extraordinary
             degree
             and
             fulness
             dwell
             in
             the
             Human
             Body
             of
             Christ
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             performed
             many
             excellent
             and
             wonderful
             things
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             same
             time
             knew
             nothing
             of
             the
             Divine
             Manifestation
             of
             God's
             
             Eternal
             Love
             in
             his
             own
             Human
             Nature
             ?
             If
             that
             remains
             a
             Mystery
             unmanifested
             in
             and
             to
             himself
             ,
             he
             will
             be
             but
             little
             benefitted
             by
             the
             Divine
             Power
             and
             Love
             of
             God
             ,
             manifested
             in
             the
             Human
             Body
             of
             Christ
             :
             It
             matters
             not
             what
             Names
             Men
             are
             pleased
             to
             distinguish
             themselves
             by
             ;
             God
             knows
             no
             Names
             ,
             〈◊〉
             Natures
             .
          
           
             This
             is
             the
             true
             Use
             we
             are
             to
             make
             of
             the
             right
             Understanding
             of
             Jesus
             Christ's
             Humanity
             ,
             which
             it
             hath
             pleased
             God
             to
             manifest
             to
             many
             ,
             who
             have
             been
             willing
             to
             submit
             to
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             guided
             by
             the
             Voice
             or
             Principle
             of
             Divine
             Light
             ,
             which
             dw●…
             in
             the
             Centre
             of
             every
             Man's
             Life
             :
             And
             certainly
             it
             is
             the
             greatest
             Blessing
             ,
             both
             here
             and
             hereafter
             ,
             to
             know
             Christ
             Jesus
             ,
             〈◊〉
             the
             Divine
             Fountain
             of
             God's
             Eternal
             Love
             ,
             manifested
             and
             distinguished
             in
             our
             Human
             Natures
             ;
             for
             from
             this
             Power
             of
             the
             Son
             ,
             our
             Gracious
             Lovely
             Fountain
             ,
             doth
             proceed
             Justice
             ,
             Mer●…
             Love
             ,
             Compassion
             ,
             Cleanness
             ,
             Temperance
             ,
             Order
             ,
             and
             in
             〈◊〉
             doing
             unto
             all
             Creatures
             as
             we
             would
             be
             done
             unto
             ;
             it
             is
             the
             Eye
             of
             the
             Soul
             ,
             whereby
             Men
             are
             enabled
             to
             distinguish
             in
             themselves
             ,
             from
             what
             Principles
             and
             Fountains
             every
             Thought
             Word
             and
             Work
             doth
             arise
             and
             exert
             its
             self
             in
             the
             Hum●…
             Ground
             or
             Nature
             .
          
           
             Hence
             it
             is
             fully
             evident
             ,
             that
             the
             Knowledge
             of
             Christ
             or
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             manifested
             in
             our
             Flesh
             and
             Human
             Nature
             ,
             teach●…
             and
             powerfully
             inclines
             every
             one
             that
             obtains
             this
             Spring-he●…
             of
             Blessings
             ,
             to
             Worship
             God
             in
             Spirit
             and
             in
             Truth
             ,
             to
             〈◊〉
             his
             Neighbour
             ,
             nay
             his
             Enemies
             ,
             and
             behave
             himself
             as
             a
             〈◊〉
             and
             Faithful
             Steward
             in
             the
             Management
             of
             all
             things
             put
             und●…
             his
             Government
             ,
             to
             one
             who
             has
             the
             witness
             of
             this
             Truth
             〈◊〉
             fested
             in
             his
             Soul
             ,
             all
             Controversies
             ,
             Disputes
             and
             Content●…
             cease
             ,
             having
             a
             firmer
             and
             better
             certainty
             in
             himself
             than
             〈◊〉
             can
             be
             drawn
             from
             partial
             and
             wrangling
             Debates
             :
             It
             is
             Co●…
             ence
             bears
             him
             Testimony
             ,
             with
             St.
             Paul
             ,
             that
             all
             that
             can
             〈◊〉
             known
             of
             God
             ,
             is
             manifest
             and
             known
             in
             a
             Man's
             self
             :
             A●…
             this
             be
             true
             ,
             as
             undoubtedly
             it
             is
             ,
             wherefore
             do
             Men
             so
             foo●…ly
             enquire
             elsewhere
             ,
             and
             look
             abroad
             ,
             for
             what
             they
             may
             〈◊〉
             little
             Application
             ,
             readily
             find
             in
             themselves
             ?
          
           
             
               Therefore
               my
               Friend
               ,
               turn
               the
               Eyes
               of
               your
               Soul
               inward
               ,
               and
               〈◊〉
               shall
               find
               the
               Son
               's
               Blessed
               and
               Amiable
               Power
               in
               the
               Centre
               of
               〈◊〉
               Life
               ,
               to
               which
               you
               must
               compel
               your
               Will
               and
               Affections
               to
               be
               〈◊〉
               and
               Obedient
               :
               'T
               is
               this
               Self-Study
               I
               recommend
               to
               your
               daily
               Pr●…
               all
               other
               things
               are
               Foreign
               to
               your
               Interest
               ,
               but
               this
               Knowledge
               〈◊〉
               stand
               you
               in
               everlasting
               Stead
               ,
               and
               administer
               Infinite
               Comfort
               〈◊〉
               Satisfaction
               ,
               when
               all
               outward
               Assistances
               shall
               fail
               and
               desert
               yo●…
               .
            
          
           
             
               Your
               truly
               Loving
               Friend
               ,
               T.
               T.
               
            
          
        
         
           
           
             
               LETTER
               XII
            
             .
             Of
             an
             Afflicted
             MIND
             .
          
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             I
             am
             now
             Reading
             your
             kind
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             am
             sensibly
             concerned
             you
             meet
             with
             such
             a
             heap
             of
             Troubles
             in
             your
             Affairs
             ,
             (
             espe●…lly
             the
             Loss
             of
             your
             two
             Brothers
             ,
             )
             which
             must
             of
             necessity
             〈◊〉
             sensibly
             invade
             your
             Peace
             and
             Quiet
             ,
             and
             if
             given
             way
             to
             ,
             multiply
             Afflictions
             in
             your
             Mind
             and
             Body
             ;
             there
             is
             no
             shelter
             〈◊〉
             such
             Cases
             ,
             but
             an
             humble
             and
             intire
             Submission
             to
             the
             Divine
             ●…ill
             and
             Providence
             ,
             which
             will
             in
             time
             afford
             you
             the
             best
             Re●…dy
             ,
             especially
             if
             you
             can
             perswade
             your self
             to
             lead
             a
             Philoso●…al
             and
             Pythagorian
             Life
             ,
             in
             Meats
             ,
             Drinks
             ,
             Exercises
             and
             Communications
             ;
             the
             last
             of
             these
             ,
             if
             duly
             observed
             ,
             will
             add
             ●…ndantly
             to
             the
             Health
             of
             your
             Body
             and
             the
             Content
             of
             your
             ●…ind
             :
             I
             could
             heartily
             wish
             it
             were
             in
             my
             power
             to
             join
             with
             〈◊〉
             in
             so
             noble
             a
             Design
             ,
             nothing
             in
             the
             World
             could
             be
             more
             〈◊〉
             my
             good
             liking
             .
             As
             to
             your
             Indisposition
             ,
             I
             cannot
             at
             pre●…nt
             give
             you
             better
             Advice
             than
             I
             have
             already
             done
             ,
             when
             I
             ●…coursed
             you
             in
             London
             :
             however
             ,
             I
             would
             have
             you
             ,
             if
             possi●…
             ,
             to
             exalt
             your
             Mind
             ,
             that
             your
             present
             Afflictions
             and
             Cir●…stances
             may
             not
             get
             Dominion
             over
             you
             ,
             for
             neither
             your
             〈◊〉
             ,
             Natural
             Spirits
             ,
             nor
             Body
             are
             able
             to
             endure
             such
             Fatigues
             ,
             ●…ations
             and
             Troubles
             ,
             as
             others
             ,
             who
             are
             of
             more
             sturdy
             Con●…tions
             :
             Much
             Thinking
             to
             you
             ,
             will
             be
             as
             prejudicial
             as
             hard
             ●…king
             will
             be
             to
             another
             .
             In
             my
             Opinion
             ,
             the
             best
             Method
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             settle
             your
             Affairs
             ,
             limit
             your self
             to
             a
             convenient
             Comped●…y
             ,
             and
             spend
             your
             days
             in
             such
             Company
             as
             is
             most
             suitable
             〈◊〉
             your
             Humor
             and
             Disposition
             ,
             and
             as
             much
             as
             you
             can
             ,
             avoid
             〈◊〉
             being
             Agitated
             and
             Suspended
             between
             the
             Extreams
             of
             〈◊〉
             and
             Fear
             ,
             I
             mean
             as
             to
             the
             Affairs
             and
             Business
             of
             this
             World
             ,
             for
             when
             those
             Passions
             have
             got
             the
             Possession
             of
             Weak
             〈◊〉
             Crasy
             Natures
             ,
             they
             not
             only
             wound
             the
             Health
             ,
             continue
             〈◊〉
             advance
             Diseases
             ,
             but
             becloud
             and
             darken
             the
             Minds
             ,
             Intel●…
             Powers
             and
             pure
             Spirits
             ;
             for
             when
             the
             Human
             Properties
             〈◊〉
             Weak
             and
             Distempered
             ,
             the
             Natural
             Spirits
             are
             in
             proporti●…
             Weak
             and
             Languid
             .
          
           
             
               This
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               with
               my
               best
               Respects
               ,
               be
               pleased
               to
               accept
               ,
               from
               Your
               assured
               Friend
               ,
               T.
               T.
               
            
          
        
         
           
           
             LETTER
             XIII
             .
          
           
             Of
             Faith
             ,
             Hope
             ,
             and
             Charity
             .
          
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             I
             Have
             yours
             of
             the
             8th
             instant
             ,
             and
             shall
             Answer
             the
             Contents
             as
             well
             as
             I
             am
             a●…le
             ;
             your
             desire
             is
             to
             know
             the
             Original
             and
             True
             Ground
             of
             Faith
             ,
             Hope
             and
             Charity
             ;
             and
             which
             of
             the
             three
             is
             most
             Essential
             to
             Man
             ,
             and
             most
             like
             unto
             God
             ?
             Now
             Faith
             ,
             Hope
             and
             Charity
             have
             three
             Grounds
             or
             Originals
             ,
             fro●…
             whence
             their
             variety
             doth
             proceed
             ,
             
               (
               viz.
            
             )
             From
             the
             grand
             Fountains
             or
             Principles
             in
             Mens
             Souls
             ,
             the
             first
             carries
             in
             i●…
             Power
             ,
             Courage
             ,
             Fierceness
             ,
             Violence
             ,
             Covetousness
             ,
             &c.
             from
             the
             second
             arises
             Love
             ,
             Good-will
             ,
             Mercy
             ,
             Compassion
             ,
             &c.
             a●…
             this
             has
             the
             Name
             and
             Nature
             of
             Goodness
             ,
             Virtue
             ,
             &c.
             
             From
             the
             third
             proceeds
             Wordly-Mindedness
             ,
             Intemperance
             ,
             Disorde
             ,
             Vain-Games
             ,
             Laughing
             ,
             Jesting
             ,
             &c.
             
             Now
             according
             to
             the
             Custom
             of
             each
             Country
             or
             Place
             ,
             and
             as
             these
             three
             have
             obta●…ed
             the
             Government
             in
             the
             Soul
             ,
             from
             thence
             springs
             Faith
             ,
             Hope
             and
             Charity
             ;
             if
             the
             Inclinations
             of
             a
             Man
             be
             kindled
             in
             the
             first
             ,
             then
             such
             an
             one
             hopes
             to
             Kill
             ,
             Destroy
             and
             Oppress
             his
             Fellow
             Creatures
             ;
             but
             if
             the
             Divine
             Fountain
             of
             God's
             Love
             and
             Li●…
             obtains
             the
             Government
             ,
             then
             such
             do
             Hope
             ,
             Will
             and
             De●…
             not
             only
             the
             Preservation
             of
             themselves
             ,
             but
             also
             the
             Peace
             a●…
             Well-being
             of
             the
             whole
             Creation
             ;
             but
             if
             the
             Soul
             be
             kind●…
             with
             the
             Spirit
             of
             this
             World
             ,
             and
             subjected
             to
             its
             Governm●…
             then
             a
             Man's
             Hopes
             are
             Worldly
             and
             Selfish
             ,
             from
             this
             Deg●…
             racy
             of
             Man
             ,
             from
             the
             Unity
             of
             the
             Original
             Forms
             ,
             Princip●…
             and
             Powers
             ,
             and
             his
             not
             distinguishing
             the
             Nature
             and
             Opera●…on
             of
             each
             ,
             doth
             not
             only
             arise
             the
             wonderful
             Varieties
             and
             Co●…fusions
             in
             Opinions
             ,
             but
             also
             the
             variety
             of
             Faith
             ,
             Hope
             a●…
             Charity
             ,
             each
             according
             to
             the
             Power
             of
             that
             Form
             that
             has
             ●…tained
             the
             Ascendant
             in
             the
             Soul
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             Custom
             〈◊〉
             Countries
             ,
             and
             the
             Dictates
             of
             their
             Priests
             and
             Teachers
             ,
             every
             Quality
             or
             Principle
             that
             has
             obtained
             the
             Government
             ,
             Labouring
             with
             its
             highest
             diligence
             ,
             to
             accomplish
             its
             own
             Work
             ,
             〈◊〉
             strengthen
             its
             Victory
             ,
             by
             violently
             Resisting
             and
             Opposing
             〈◊〉
             that
             is
             contrary
             to
             its
             self
             ;
             if
             it
             were
             not
             so
             ,
             how
             is
             it
             po●…
             for
             a
             Man
             to
             believe
             he
             doth
             God
             good
             Service
             ,
             and
             hope
             fo●…
             Reward
             in
             this
             World
             and
             another
             ,
             for
             Killing
             those
             of
             his
             〈◊〉
             Kind
             ,
             and
             Oppressing
             all
             others
             ;
             and
             at
             the
             same
             time
             〈◊〉
             Death
             for
             a
             Vain
             ,
             Idle
             or
             empty
             Opinion
             ,
             Faith
             or
             Hope
             :
             Ig●…rance
             ,
             and
             Living
             under
             base
             Customs
             and
             divided
             Forms
             〈◊〉
             
             the
             Original
             of
             most
             Mens
             Faith
             and
             Hope
             ,
             they
             are
             Airy
             Principles
             ,
             and
             of
             evil
             Consequences
             ,
             if
             they
             have
             not
             their
             Birth
             from
             Love
             and
             Light
             ,
             Charity
             is
             an
             Essential
             Power
             o●…
             Divine
             Virtue
             :
             Nothing
             does
             so
             much
             Resemble
             God
             ,
             and
             recommend
             Man
             to
             him
             ,
             for
             he
             gives
             freely
             to
             all
             his
             Off-spring
             ,
             without
             Respect
             of
             Person
             ,
             and
             receives
             nothing
             :
             Charity
             is
             the
             only
             thing
             whereon
             our
             Eternal
             Happiness
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             Temporal
             depends
             ,
             as
             is
             clear
             by
             the
             Judgment
             pronounced
             on
             the
             Goats
             on
             his
             Left
             Hand
             ,
             by
             our
             Saviour
             Christ
             ,
             he
             doth
             not
             Condemn
             them
             ,
             because
             they
             had
             not
             Faith
             nor
             Hope
             ;
             or
             that
             they
             were
             
               Turks
               ,
               Iews
               ,
               Infidels
               ,
               Christians
               ,
            
             or
             distinguisht
             by
             any
             other
             Name
             or
             Modes
             of
             Religion
             ,
             but
             their
             Sentence
             was
             possitive
             ,
             for
             not
             having
             Charity
             ,
             not
             rightly
             and
             liberally
             disposing
             their
             Gifts
             the
             Lord
             had
             endued
             and
             entrusted
             them
             with
             ,
             and
             made
             them
             Stewards
             of
             ;
             
               I
               was
               an
               Hungry
               ,
               Naked
               ,
               and
               in
               Prison
               ,
               and
               you
               relieved
               me
               not
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             Charity
             is
             Substantial
             ,
             the
             first
             and
             last
             true
             Step
             in
             Religion
             .
             'T
             is
             a
             cheap
             and
             easy
             Religion
             ,
             that
             consists
             in
             Faith
             ,
             Hope
             ,
             and
             a
             few
             good
             Words
             ;
             but
             Charity
             touches
             to
             the
             Quick
             ,
             and
             trys
             what
             Metal
             a
             Man
             is
             made
             of
             ;
             by
             this
             you
             shall
             know
             you
             are
             of
             God
             ,
             if
             you
             Love
             one
             another
             ;
             all
             the
             rest
             is
             but
             a
             Lip-service
             ,
             a
             vain
             ●…rivolous
             Dream
             and
             Shadow
             of
             Worship
             ,
             having
             no
             Agreement
             with
             God
             ,
             nor
             Foundation
             in
             Nature
             ,
             being
             Invisible
             Qualifications
             ;
             as
             St.
             Iames
             〈◊〉
             ,
             
               Faith
               and
               Hope
               are
               dead
               without
               Works
            
             ;
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             in
             the
             State
             of
             his
             Humiliation
             ,
             Taught
             nothing
             more
             than
             this
             Do●…ne
             ;
             as
             his
             whole
             Practice
             was
             doing
             Good
             ,
             so
             his
             Preaching
             〈◊〉
             a
             continual
             Inculcation
             of
             Love
             and
             Charity
             ;
             for
             in
             whom●…ver
             these
             Essential
             Virtues
             dwell
             ,
             and
             enjoy-their
             free
             Exer●…se
             and
             Vegitation
             ,
             no
             Question
             is
             to
             be
             made
             ,
             but
             such
             have
             〈◊〉
             sufficient
             Portion
             of
             those
             Invisible
             and
             Sublime
             Virtues
             of
             ●…th
             and
             Hope
             .
             I
             am
             ,
             Sir
             ,
          
           
             
               Your
               Unfeigned
               Friend
               ,
               T.
               T.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               LETTER
               XIV
            
             .
             Of
             GOD's
             Permission
             for
             the
             Eating
             of
             Flesh.
             
          
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             〈◊〉
             ●…m
             extreamly
             pleased
             ,
             that
             my
             Answer
             to
             your
             last
             met
             with
             〈◊〉
             so
             good
             a
             Reception
             ,
             which
             encourages
             me
             to
             hope
             you
             ●…ll
             
             find
             no
             less
             satisfaction
             in
             what
             I
             shall
             briefly
             observe
             ,
             concerning
             the
             Question
             you
             make
             ;
             how
             those
             Scriptures
             ,
             which
             intimate
             God
             to
             have
             commanded
             or
             permitted
             Beasts
             and
             under
             graduated
             Creaturs
             to
             be
             Killed
             and
             Eate●…
             ,
             are
             to
             be
             understood
             ?
             In
             Answer
             whereunto
             ,
             it
             is
             to
             be
             considered
             ,
             that
             Man
             had
             long
             before
             such
             Command
             or
             Permission
             ,
             Eaten
             of
             the
             T●…
             of
             Knowledge
             ,
             the
             Tree
             of
             Good
             and
             Evil
             ,
             whereby
             he
             had
             separated
             and
             estranged
             himself
             from
             the
             Unity
             of
             God's
             Light
             and
             Love
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             Spirit
             of
             his
             Understanding
             became
             Blind
             ,
             and
             he
             grew
             an
             utter
             Stranger
             to
             himself
             ,
             and
             his
             own
             Composition
             ,
             which
             is
             called
             a
             Degeneracy
             or
             Fall
             ,
             which
             subjected
             him
             to
             the
             influence
             of
             the
             divided
             Powers
             or
             Forms
             ,
             and
             became
             totally
             Ignorant
             of
             the
             Primitive
             and
             Original
             state
             of
             Unity
             ▪
             wherein
             he
             was
             Created
             ,
             by
             which
             means
             Wrath
             and
             Violence
             gained
             the
             Ascendant
             over
             Man's
             Will
             and
             Affections
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Dignification
             and
             Power
             of
             each
             ,
             calling
             Good
             Evil
             ,
             and
             Evil
             Good
             ,
             subduing
             all
             the
             Desires
             and
             Faculties
             of
             the
             Soul
             〈◊〉
             the
             Tyranny
             and
             Obedience
             of
             the
             Wrathful
             ,
             Fiery
             ,
             Envious
             Powers
             and
             Forms
             ,
             where
             each
             Quality
             or
             Principle
             Industriously
             oppose
             and
             domineer
             over
             one
             another
             ,
             till
             the
             prevailing
             and
             superior
             Quality
             issues
             forth
             its
             Command
             ,
             which
             may
             in
             o●…
             Sense
             be
             called
             the
             Command
             or
             Permission
             of
             God
             ,
             given
             i●…
             Wrath
             and
             Fierceness
             ,
             as
             a
             Punishment
             for
             the
             Violation
             of
             his
             Pure
             and
             Primitive
             Law
             of
             Love
             and
             Light.
             It
             is
             manifest
             ,
             th●…
             all
             the
             Cruelty
             and
             Barbarity
             we
             see
             daily
             Exercised
             in
             destro●…ing
             the
             Peace
             and
             Well-being
             of
             one
             another
             :
             And
             Inferior
             Creatures
             ,
             who
             were
             Created
             for
             another
             End
             and
             Service
             ,
             〈◊〉
             take
             their
             Birth
             ,
             and
             proceed
             from
             the
             Dark
             and
             Stygian
             De●…neracy
             and
             Separation
             ,
             from
             the
             Divine
             Power
             and
             Union
             ;
             〈◊〉
             from
             the
             Uniting
             Power
             and
             Eternal
             Love
             of
             God
             ,
             by
             whose
             Virtue
             all
             things
             were
             made
             and
             preserved
             ;
             this
             same
             Holy
             Principle
             became
             Flesh
             ,
             and
             Dwells
             in
             every
             Creature
             ,
             and
             is
             the
             Light
             and
             Life
             of
             Man
             :
             This
             is
             the
             Voice
             of
             Wisdom
             ,
             that
             crys
             in
             the
             Gates
             of
             Man's
             Microcosmical
             City
             ,
             against
             all
             Violence
             to
             Man
             and
             Beast
             ,
             and
             is
             the
             Reconciler
             of
             Man's
             Soul
             to
             God
             ▪
             bringing
             it
             into
             an
             Equality
             and
             Union
             .
             This
             is
             the
             true
             and
             natural
             Effect
             of
             God's
             Love
             ,
             and
             whoever
             has
             attained
             to
             this
             Blessed
             State
             ,
             will
             esteem
             the
             Killing
             of
             an
             Ox
             ,
             as
             the
             Slaying
             of
             a
             Man
             ,
             as
             the
             Scriptures
             testify
             ,
             Man
             is
             called
             the
             Temple
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             if
             when
             Men
             have
             given
             up
             their
             Will
             and
             Desires
             to
             〈◊〉
             Governed
             and
             Guided
             by
             the
             Holy
             Principles
             of
             God's
             Eternal
             Light
             and
             Love
             in
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             which
             Inhabits
             the
             Centre
             of
             all
             Mens
             Hearts
             ,
             by
             which
             they
             are
             rendred
             capable
             of
             recovering
             that
             Union
             again
             ,
             from
             which
             they
             are
             Degenerated
             ,
             so
             th●…
             when
             the
             Souls
             of
             Men
             are
             once
             reinstated
             by
             this
             Blessed
             Fo●…tain
             of
             Benignity
             ,
             into
             the
             equal
             Operation
             of
             those
             Principle
             
             and
             Forms
             whereof
             he
             is
             Compounded
             ,
             they
             will
             readily
             set
             their
             Seals
             to
             the
             Truth
             and
             Certainty
             of
             the
             above-mentioned
             Scripture
             :
             But
             others
             ,
             who
             do
             not
             Live
             under
             the
             Influence
             and
             Conduct
             of
             this
             Holy
             Government
             ,
             are
             by
             the
             Operation
             of
             the
             Envious
             and
             Spiteful
             Powers
             ,
             betrayed
             into
             the
             Commission
             of
             such
             Enormities
             and
             violent
             Cruelties
             as
             are
             equally
             abominable
             to
             God
             and
             all
             good
             Men
             ,
             generally
             such
             is
             the
             Original
             Composition
             of
             Man
             ,
             that
             the
             Customs
             of
             Countries
             ,
             Religion
             ,
             and
             particular
             and
             formal
             Education
             will
             mould
             it
             into
             any
             Shape
             or
             Figure
             ,
             being
             Susceptible
             of
             all
             Qualities
             :
             And
             this
             is
             the
             Grand
             occasion
             of
             Ma●…
             so
             violently
             pursuing
             the
             ways
             of
             Wickedness
             and
             Evil
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             were
             their
             chiefest
             Good
             ,
             not
             being
             at
             first
             rightly
             Instituted
             ,
             nor
             wholly
             brought
             under
             the
             Power
             and
             Government
             of
             God's
             Holy
             Light
             and
             Love
             ,
             and
             withal
             living
             in
             a
             continued
             and
             wretched
             Degeneracy
             and
             Ignorance
             of
             their
             first
             Fall
             and
             Separation
             from
             the
             Holy
             and
             Peaceful
             State
             of
             Union
             ,
             in
             which
             they
             were
             Created
             .
             This
             I
             say
             is
             the
             Foundation
             of
             all
             the
             Outrages
             ,
             Villanies
             and
             Violence
             we
             see
             so
             commonly
             Practised
             ,
             Ignorance
             giving
             them
             encouragement
             in
             their
             ways
             of
             Sin
             :
             Therefore
             if
             God
             at
             any
             time
             permits
             Man
             to
             commit
             any
             Evil
             ,
             or
             to
             do
             any
             Injury
             to
             Man
             or
             Beast
             ,
             this
             Permission
             issues
             forth
             not
             from
             the
             Fountain
             of
             Benignity
             ,
             but
             from
             the
             dark
             and
             bitter
             Fountain
             of
             Spite
             and
             Vengeance
             ,
             separated
             from
             the
             Uniform
             Powers
             and
             Divine
             Vision
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             
               Is
               there
               any
               Evil
               in
               the
               City
               ,
               (
               viz.
               )
            
             Man's
             Heart
             ,
             
               and
               am
               not
               I
               in
               the
               midst
               thereof
               ?
            
             For
             the
             Lord
             fills
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
             with
             his
             Divine
             Essence
             and
             Presence
             ,
             and
             where
             he
             is
             not
             in
             his
             Love
             ,
             there
             he
             is
             in
             his
             severe
             Fierceness
             and
             Anger
             .
          
           
             Hence
             it
             is
             undeniably
             apparent
             ,
             that
             the
             Love
             and
             Light
             of
             God
             in
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             true
             Redeemer
             and
             Reconciler
             of
             Man's
             Soul
             to
             God
             ,
             cannot
             commend
             Evil
             in
             Man
             ,
             it
             being
             its
             own
             Genuin
             Nature
             ,
             Inclination
             and
             Disposition
             to
             act
             like
             it self
             ,
             
               (
               viz.
            
             )
             Uniformly
             ,
             disposing
             and
             inclining
             Men
             to
             Holiness
             of
             Life
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Exercise
             and
             Observation
             of
             all
             other
             ●…oncomitant
             Virtues
             ,
             as
             Cleanness
             ,
             Order
             ,
             Temperance
             ,
             Pati●…e
             ,
             Love
             and
             Mercy
             :
             But
             the
             plain
             Truth
             is
             ,
             Men
             have
             g●…n
             〈◊〉
             themselves
             ,
             their
             Wills
             and
             Desires
             ,
             to
             be
             Captivated
             and
             ●…ed
             by
             the
             Fierce
             ,
             Violent
             and
             Angry
             Powers
             of
             the
             Fountain
             of
             Wrath
             ,
             from
             whence
             all
             Irregular
             Inclinations
             ,
             Words
             ,
             Works
             ,
             Commands
             and
             Permission
             doth
             proceed
             and
             derive
             their
             Original
             Birth
             and
             Being
             .
          
           
             
               These
               Tr●…s
               you
               ought
               strictly
               and
               daily
               to
               Examine
               and
               Consider
               ,
               〈◊〉
               earnestly
               desire
               ,
               that
               God
               would
               give
               you
               an
               Enlightned
               and
               Divine
               Understanding
               ,
               to
               distinguish
               rightly
               between
               these
               two
               Grand
               Fountains
               and
               their
               Operations
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               greatest
               Blessing
               Human
            
             
             
               Nature
               is
               capable
               of
               Enjoying
               in
               this
               Life
               ,
               and
               which
               will
               make
               it
               entirely
               Happy
               to
               all
               Eternity
               in
               that
               which
               is
               to
               come
               .
            
          
           
             
               Yours
               in
               the
               most
               unreserved
               Respects
               ,
               T.
               T.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               LETTER
               XV.
            
             To
             the
             Honourable
             Colonel
             KENT
             .
             Of
             a
             Soldier
             's
             LIFE
             .
          
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             I
             
               Received
               a
               Letter
               from
               you
               the
               last
               Campaign
               ,
               Dated
               from
            
             B●…sels
             ,
             
               some
               time
               before
               the
               opening
               of
               the
               Treaty
               of
               Peace
               ,
               which
               brought
               along
               with
               it
               the
               welcome
               News
               of
               your
               Health
               ,
               and
               some
               Scruples
               concerning
               the
               Lawfulness
               of
               your
               Profession
               ,
               occasioned
               as
               you
               declare
               ,
               by
               Reading
               a
               Book
               of
               Ours
               ,
               Entituled
               ,
            
             The
             Way
             to
             Health
             ,
             
               &c.
               
               I
               greatly
               Congratulate
               the
               happy
               Fortune
               of
               its
               fa●…
               into
               your
               hands
               ,
               and
               am
               apt
               to
               believe
               it
               was
               some
               good
               Providence
               that
               directed
               you
               to
               it
               ,
               not
               imagining
               there
               could
               be
               any
               Treatise
               of
               such
               a
               Nature
               as
               that
               is
               ,
               in
               so
               Quarrelsome
               and
               Contentious
               a
               Country
               :
               I
               confess
               it
               is
               a
               Discourse
               very
               unsuitable
               for
               a
               Soldier
               ,
               unless
               he
               could
               wholly
               dispossess
               himself
               of
               the
               Prejudice
               his
               very
               Profession
               subjects
               him
               to
               ,
               and
               bring
               an
               Unbyassed
               and
               Impartial
               Disposition
               to
               the
               Realing
               of
               it
               .
            
          
           
             INdeed
             I
             must
             acknowledge
             ,
             Colonel
             ,
             that
             I
             have
             often
             admired
             what
             could
             possibly
             be
             the
             reason
             ,
             that
             Men
             of
             excellent
             Parts
             ,
             both
             Natural
             and
             Acquired
             ,
             of
             sound
             Sense
             and
             good
             Education
             ,
             should
             as
             it
             were
             Hand
             over
             Head
             ,
             voluntarily
             ,
             without
             any
             Necessity
             or
             Compulsion
             ,
             thrust
             themselves
             headlong
             into
             Arms
             ,
             as
             if
             a
             Life
             of
             Incessant
             Fatigue
             ,
             Hardship
             and
             Hazard
             were
             desirable
             ,
             and
             a
             Man's
             chiefest
             Glory
             did
             consist
             in
             having
             a
             Commission
             to
             Destroy
             his
             Fellow
             Creatures
             ?
             But
             now
             I
             find
             ,
             by
             your
             Letter
             ,
             that
             your
             Understanding
             is
             alarmed
             ,
             your
             Eyes
             opened
             ,
             and
             that
             you
             begin
             to
             doubt
             the
             Justice
             of
             your
             Undertaking
             ;
             I
             am
             very
             well
             satisfied
             you
             may
             make
             the
             Scruple
             without
             the
             least
             Imputation
             of
             Cowardize
             ,
             having
             already
             given
             unquestionable
             Evidences
             of
             an
             undaunted
             and
             fearless
             Spirit
             ,
             through
             the
             whole
             Course
             of
             the
             late
             Campaigns
             :
             Therefore
             since
             you
             desire
             my
             Judgment
             of
             the
             Matter
             ,
             I
             shall
             endeavour
             all
             I
             can
             to
             advance
             your
             Conversion
             ,
             and
             set
             you
             right
             in
             your
             N●…tions
             .
          
           
           
             It
             must
             be
             considered
             then
             ,
             from
             what
             Grounds
             or
             Principles
             this
             natural
             Disposition
             to
             Revenge
             ,
             Blood
             and
             War
             doth
             arise
             ,
             surely
             all
             the
             Commands
             of
             God
             and
             Man
             ,
             do
             proceed
             from
             the
             two
             Grand
             Fountains
             of
             Good
             and
             Evil
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             the
             Predominancy
             ,
             Rule
             or
             Government
             of
             either
             of
             these
             Principles
             in
             the
             Heart
             or
             Centre
             of
             Life
             ,
             are
             all
             a
             Man's
             Actions
             Influenced
             and
             Denominated
             :
             If
             the
             Harsh
             ,
             Fierce
             ,
             Oppressive
             Spirit
             obtains
             the
             Dominion
             ,
             all
             kinds
             of
             Evil
             are
             tollerated
             and
             become
             Lawful
             ,
             especially
             if
             the
             Teachers
             justify
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             Prince
             commands
             it
             ,
             for
             now
             a-days
             ,
             and
             in
             former
             times
             ,
             the
             main
             Business
             of
             those
             sort
             of
             People
             ,
             is
             to
             Study
             Reasons
             to
             support
             and
             approve
             the
             Actions
             of
             their
             Prince
             ,
             for
             let
             his
             Methods
             be
             never
             so
             Irregular
             ,
             they
             are
             obliged
             to
             Assert
             and
             Justify
             them
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             most
             plausible
             Dress
             ,
             their
             Rhetorick
             can
             Invent
             ,
             recommend
             them
             to
             the
             People
             ,
             being
             hired
             thereto
             by
             vast
             Revenues
             ,
             and
             particular
             Priviledges
             and
             Immunities
             ,
             so
             that
             their
             Judgment
             in
             this
             Case
             ought
             by
             no
             means
             to
             be
             resied
             on
             ,
             they
             being
             Parties
             ,
             and
             generally
             having
             the
             greatest
             share
             in
             publick
             Commotions
             and
             Transactions
             .
          
           
             The
             Popish
             Clergy
             have
             given
             abundant
             Instances
             of
             this
             Complaint
             ,
             Justifying
             any
             Cause
             or
             Pretext
             of
             one
             Princes
             making
             War
             against
             another
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             Influenced
             by
             Ecclesiastical
             Interests
             ,
             and
             particular
             Respects
             ,
             who
             ever
             Read
             the
             
               History
               of
               the
               Troubles
               of
            
             Italy
             ,
             and
             did
             not
             discover
             the
             Pope
             to
             be
             the
             grand
             Fomenter
             of
             all
             the
             Blood
             and
             Distraction
             ,
             that
             sullied
             the
             Beauty
             of
             those
             Delightful
             Provinces
             ;
             nor
             has
             his
             Holiness
             been
             less
             concerned
             in
             the
             Tumults
             and
             Calamities
             of
             other
             Places
             more
             distant
             from
             his
             own
             Territories
             ,
             sending
             his
             Emissaries
             ,
             Incendiaries
             and
             Beautefieus
             abroad
             ,
             to
             disturb
             the
             Peace
             of
             People
             ,
             making
             no
             Conscience
             with
             Insi●…ting
             and
             Whispering
             Rumors
             ,
             and
             feigned
             Stories
             ,
             to
             Amuse
             them
             at
             first
             ,
             then
             lead
             them
             into
             War
             and
             Confusion
             ,
             as
             often
             as
             he
             sees
             such
             damnable
             Methods
             necessary
             to
             augment
             the
             Interest
             of
             his
             Pontifical
             Dignity
             and
             Grandeur
             ;
             and
             I
             am
             afraid
             ,
             that
             other
             Sects
             and
             Orders
             of
             Men
             ,
             who
             would
             be
             accounted
             of
             a
             gentle
             Nature
             ,
             and
             more
             Reformed
             ,
             will
             not
             be
             able
             to
             keep
             themselves
             altogether
             clear
             of
             this
             Guilt
             and
             Imputation
             .
          
           
             Now
             ,
             tho'
             there
             are
             many
             Circumstances
             and
             Occasions
             that
             may
             stir
             up
             and
             provoke
             Mankind
             to
             Murder
             and
             Destroy
             one
             another
             :
             Yet
             the
             mai●…
             Spring
             and
             Root
             of
             this
             wrathful
             Inclination
             ,
             proceeds
             wholly
             from
             the
             Grand
             Fountain
             of
             Evil
             in
             a
             Man's
             Self
             ,
             as
             we
             said
             before
             ,
             so
             there
             ought
             to
             be
             a
             particular
             Notice
             taken
             of
             this
             ,
             if
             a
             Man
             would
             ever
             be
             able
             to
             give
             an
             Account
             and
             Reason
             of
             his
             Doings
             :
             For
             whoever
             has
             once
             Immersed
             his
             Will
             and
             Desire
             to
             enter
             into
             the
             Evil
             Principle
             or
             Fountain
             ,
             and
             is
             Governed
             by
             the
             Qualities
             thereof
             ;
             all
             sorts
             
             of
             Violence
             become
             Lawful
             to
             him
             ,
             for
             from
             the
             Centre
             of
             each
             Fountain
             ,
             
               (
               viz.
            
             )
             Good
             and
             Evil
             ,
             all
             Laws
             do
             proceed
             and
             arise
             ,
             which
             conform
             and
             agree
             with
             their
             Original
             Ground
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Hence
             it
             is
             ,
             the
             Prince
             who
             is
             the
             Center
             of
             his
             People
             ,
             i●…
             the
             direful
             and
             wrathful
             Principle
             ,
             can
             at
             any
             time
             ,
             upon
             some
             fair
             and
             plausible
             pretence
             ,
             (
             for
             Violence
             never
             wants
             a
             Colo●…
             to
             justifie
             its
             Irregularity
             ,
             )
             either
             make
             War
             upon
             his
             own
             Subjects
             .
             or
             call
             his
             People
             to
             Arms
             ,
             lead
             them
             into
             Foreign
             Re●…ons
             through
             Heat
             and
             Cold
             ,
             Want
             ,
             Necessity
             and
             Danger
             ,
             〈◊〉
             purpose
             to
             cut
             the
             Throats
             of
             those
             that
             never
             did
             him
             any
             hu●…
             perhaps
             upon
             no
             better
             occasion
             ,
             than
             the
             satisfaction
             of
             a
             private
             Resentment
             .
             Would
             it
             not
             amaze
             a
             Man
             seriously
             to
             consider
             ,
             upon
             what
             inconsiderable
             motives
             Men
             are
             thus
             hurri●…
             to
             their
             own
             and
             others
             ruin
             ?
             To
             see
             Gentlemen
             and
             Noblem●…
             of
             good
             Estates
             ,
             who
             may
             enjoy
             all
             the
             worthy
             and
             commend●…ble
             Pleasures
             of
             Life
             ,
             without
             any
             interruption
             ;
             to
             see
             the
             Husband
             forsaking
             his
             Wife
             and
             Children
             ,
             the
             Son
             his
             Parents
             ,
             the
             Lover
             his
             Darling
             Mistress
             ,
             and
             all
             these
             the
             true
             and
             easy
             enjoyments
             of
             Life
             ,
             nay
             ,
             quiting
             the
             very
             possession
             of
             those
             things
             they
             wish
             most
             to
             Enjoy
             ,
             to
             List
             themselves
             into
             the
             Publick
             Service
             ,
             exposing
             themselves
             and
             all
             they
             have
             ,
             to
             Chance
             and
             Uncertainty
             ,
             only
             to
             follow
             a
             noisy
             piece
             of
             Brass
             ,
             or
             the
             sound
             of
             a
             stretch'd
             Sheep
             skin
             ,
             Stemming
             tumultuous
             Seas
             ,
             Climbing
             over
             Rocks
             and
             craggy
             Mountains
             ,
             Travelling
             night
             and
             day
             ,
             through
             Woods
             and
             Desarts
             ,
             on
             purpose
             to
             destroy
             those
             they
             never
             saw
             in
             their
             Lives
             ,
             nor
             never
             had
             any
             Personal
             or
             particular
             Quarrel
             with
             ,
             and
             all
             this
             perhaps
             for
             Reasons
             in
             which
             they
             are
             wholly
             unconcerned
             :
             for
             sometimes
             a
             Fantastick
             Prince
             will
             in
             his
             Humours
             and
             Capritio's
             ,
             run
             the
             hazard
             of
             destroying
             a
             Province
             ,
             upon
             as
             slight
             an
             occasion
             as
             a
             Gentleman
             shall
             ki●…
             his
             Foot-Boy
             .
             The
             great
             Men
             of
             the
             World
             are
             moved
             by
             the
             same
             Springs
             as
             we
             are
             ,
             subjected
             to
             the
             same
             Passions
             ,
             and
             if
             the
             Evil
             Principle
             has
             gained
             the
             Ascendant
             ,
             there
             must
             needs
             issue
             very
             fatal
             Consequences
             ,
             when
             Wrath
             is
             joined
             with
             Force
             and
             Power
             .
             This
             plainly
             declares
             ,
             that
             most
             men
             are
             fallen
             from
             the
             Peaceful
             Government
             of
             Gods
             Eternal
             Light
             and
             Love
             ,
             into
             the
             direful
             dark
             Kingdom
             of
             Violence
             and
             Oppression
             ,
             where
             every
             Property
             and
             Quality
             are
             at
             variance
             and
             enmity
             one
             with
             another
             ;
             and
             do
             with
             the
             the
             greatest
             Tyranny
             imaginable
             ,
             dominee●…
             and
             reign
             ;
             Survey
             but
             the
             very
             Materials
             of
             a
             Military
             Profession
             ,
             and
             you
             shall
             find
             they
             all
             proceed
             from
             this
             dark
             wrathful
             Fountain
             ,
             Swords
             ,
             Guns
             ,
             Spears
             ,
             Mortars
             ,
             Bombs
             ,
             Carcasses
             ,
             Powder
             ,
             Regiments
             ,
             Brigades
             ,
             Squadrons
             ,
             Platoo●…
             ,
             Ambuscades
             ,
             Mines
             ,
             Bastions
             ,
             Hornworks
             ,
             Intrenchments
             ,
             Pa●…sados
             ,
             and
             an
             infinite
             train
             of
             monstrous
             and
             horrid
             Terms
             of
             Art
             ,
             Coined
             and
             invented
             on
             purpose
             to
             signifie
             the
             Cruelty
             ,
             Violence
             
             and
             Injustice
             of
             Martial
             Exercises
             ;
             nay
             the
             very
             Actions
             ,
             Gestures
             and
             Looks
             of
             Men
             are
             altered
             ,
             and
             fashioned
             according
             to
             the
             Nature
             of
             this
             envious
             Fountain
             of
             Evil
             ,
             from
             whence
             they
             are
             produced
             .
             The
             Poets
             of
             old
             were
             well
             aware
             of
             this
             ,
             when
             they
             described
             their
             God
             of
             War
             ,
             to
             be
             a
             bloated
             ,
             blustering
             ,
             fierce
             ,
             envious
             ,
             furious
             ,
             bloody
             ,
             untamable
             Deity
             ;
             su●…
             Epithets
             as
             these
             would
             suit
             much
             better
             with
             a
             Devil
             ,
             than
             a
             God
             ;
             and
             further
             to
             shew
             the
             Extensiveness
             and
             Universality
             of
             this
             Evil
             ,
             they
             had
             a
             Goddess
             too
             ,
             a
             Bellona
             ,
             altogether
             as
             fierce
             ,
             raging
             ,
             destructive
             and
             un●…eaceable
             as
             Mars
             himself
             ,
             by
             which
             Characters
             and
             Descriptions
             ,
             they
             painted
             and
             set
             forth
             to
             Mankind
             the
             odious
             ,
             abominable
             ,
             unjust
             and
             p●…rnitions
             effect
             of
             War
             ,
             and
             the
             Spring
             and
             Source
             from
             whence
             they
             proceed
             ,
             and
             if
             possible
             ,
             to
             deter
             Men
             from
             all
             actions
             of
             Violence
             ,
             Murder
             and
             Oppression
             ,
             have
             very
             honestly
             Represented
             their
             very
             Gods
             concerned
             in
             these
             Tragedies
             ,
             with
             a
             Countenance
             as
             ugly
             and
             frightful
             ,
             as
             the
             grounds
             thereof
             are
             Unlawful
             and
             Inhumane
             .
          
           
             So
             that
             it
             is
             ,
             by
             departing
             from
             the
             Holy
             Union
             of
             Gods
             Eternal
             and
             Divine
             Light
             and
             Love
             ,
             that
             Man
             becomes
             Freighted
             with
             so
             great
             a
             quantity
             of
             wrath
             and
             fierceness
             ,
             pushing
             him
             on
             in
             a
             blind
             and
             direct
             opposition
             to
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Light
             and
             Love
             ,
             Goodness
             ,
             Virtue
             ,
             &c.
             
             Hence
             it
             is
             that
             we
             daily
             see
             that
             most
             Men
             ,
             even
             in
             civil
             Societies
             ,
             and
             better
             regulated
             Governments
             ,
             can
             upon
             any
             slight
             occasion
             ,
             or
             imaginary
             pretence
             whatsoever
             ,
             immediately
             draw
             the
             Sword
             ,
             kill
             and
             destroy
             their
             Neighbours
             ,
             Friends
             or
             Companions
             ,
             without
             the
             l●…st
             remo●…se
             or
             regr●…
             ,
             and
             if
             this
             were
             not
             so
             ,
             if
             there
             were
             not
             this
             radical
             and
             seminal
             Malignity
             in
             the
             very
             Constitution
             of
             Men
             ,
             Generals
             of
             Armies
             would
             find
             it
             very
             difficult
             to
             Muster
             such
             great
             numbers
             of
             Men
             together
             ,
             upon
             the
             beat
             of
             a
             Drum.
             And
             Children
             being
             Begot
             from
             the
             Species
             of
             wrath
             and
             fierceness
             ,
             and
             ,
             from
             Generation
             to
             Generation
             ,
             Educated
             and
             Encouraged
             in
             the
             practice
             thereof
             ,
             it
             mightily
             awakens
             and
             strengthens
             these
             ●…l
             Principles
             and
             Qualities
             in
             them
             ,
             whereby
             they
             become
             prompt
             and
             ready
             ,
             at
             all
             times
             to
             exert
             their
             Talents
             and
             Invading
             spiteful
             Powers
             ,
             to
             the
             destruction
             of
             their
             fellow
             Creatures
             .
          
           
             Now
             these
             false
             Notions
             do
             and
             are
             like
             to
             continue
             ,
             because
             their
             Leaders
             and
             Teachers
             ▪
             instead
             of
             incultivating
             into
             them
             ,
             the
             Injustice
             of
             these
             Actions
             ,
             and
             demonstrating
             the
             Evils
             they
             being
             upon
             the
             whole
             Creation
             ,
             rather
             Preach
             up
             and
             Teach
             the
             L●…fulness
             of
             War
             and
             Fighting
             ,
             and
             not
             so
             much
             as
             contradict
             〈◊〉
             Practice
             of
             Eating
             the
             Flesh
             and
             Blood
             of
             Innocent
             Under●…ted
             Creatures
             ,
             by
             which
             means
             no
             Man
             is
             safe
             longer
             than
             the
             fear
             of
             Death
             ,
             and
             Sword
             of
             the
             Magistrate
             protects
             him
             ,
             or
             
             
             
             
             
             whilest
             the
             greater
             wrath
             Commands
             the
             lesser
             ,
             and
             keeps
             it
             in
             Subjection
             .
          
           
             Now
             the
             only
             Method
             to
             cure
             this
             prevailing
             mischief
             ,
             is
             for
             every
             man
             to
             look
             down
             into
             himself
             ,
             and
             accurately
             to
             distinguish
             from
             what
             Principle
             all
             the
             Actions
             and
             Practice
             of
             Life
             do
             take
             their
             Birth
             ;
             for
             in
             our selves
             ,
             Colonel
             ,
             God
             has
             Essentially
             planted
             all
             the
             great
             Misteries
             of
             Nature
             ,
             and
             what
             is
             needful
             to
             be
             known
             ,
             the
             first
             Step
             to
             all
             Prudence
             ,
             Virtue
             and
             the
             Fear
             of
             God
             ,
             is
             Mercy
             ,
             Compassion
             ,
             Justice
             and
             Innocence
             ,
             all
             which
             Spring
             only
             from
             Gods
             Divine
             Kingdom
             of
             Love
             and
             Light
             ,
             and
             no
             man
             can
             approach
             and
             be
             United
             to
             the
             Fountain
             of
             Benignity
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             practice
             and
             Imitation
             of
             Gods
             Holy
             Law.
             Which
             Consideration
             ,
             with
             others
             mentioned
             in
             this
             Epistle
             ,
             may
             I
             hope
             ,
             be
             sufficient
             to
             confirm
             you
             in
             the
             disgust
             you
             have
             taken
             against
             that
             Bloody
             and
             Violent
             profession
             .
          
           
             
               Honoured
               Sir
               ,
            
             
               Your
               most
               Humble
               Servant
               ,
               T.
               T.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               LETTER
               .
               XVI
            
             .
             Of
             Employments
             arising
             from
             the
             Fountain
             of
             Darkness
             .
          
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             
               I
               Ha●…e
               considered
               the
               Contents
               of
               your
               kind
               and
               loving
               Letter
               ,
               and
               am
               glad
               to
               find
               your
               Curiosity
               Busied
               in
               such
               useful
               and
               necessary
               disquisitions
               ,
               as
               to
               be
               truly
               informed
               how
               every
               Man
               may
               come
               to
               understand
               and
               distinguish
               in
               himself
               ,
               the
               two
               Grand
               Fountains
               of
               Good
               and
               Evil
               ,
               or
               Gods
               Eternal
               Principle
               of
               Love
               ,
               as
               also
               that
               of
               Wrath.
               
            
          
           
             NOW
             you
             must
             Remember
             Man
             is
             a
             Compleat
             Image
             of
             all
             Fountains
             ,
             Principles
             ,
             Powers
             ,
             Qualities
             and
             Operations
             ,
             and
             altho'
             we
             have
             in
             several
             of
             our
             Writings
             already
             Answered
             this
             Question
             in
             the
             gross
             :
             nevertheless
             ,
             as
             a
             Testimony
             of
             an
             hearty
             desire
             to
             have
             you
             fully
             instructed
             in
             all
             points
             ,
             that
             become
             a
             reasonable
             Creature
             ,
             I
             shall
             with
             all
             readiness
             ,
             give
             your
             thirsty
             Soul
             ,
             a
             more
             particular
             Account
             of
             Words
             ,
             Works
             ,
             Employments
             ,
             Meats
             ,
             Drinks
             ,
             Trades
             ,
             Arts
             ,
             Sciences
             ,
             &c.
             from
             what
             Principle
             or
             Fountain
             each
             takes
             its
             Birth
             and
             Original
             ,
             in
             
             the
             manifested
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             or
             the
             Principles
             of
             this
             Visible
             World
             ,
             which
             shall
             be
             presented
             as
             a
             Mirror
             or
             Looking-Glass
             ,
             for
             every
             Man
             to
             behold
             himself
             and
             his
             Actions
             in
             ;
             so
             that
             each
             may
             clearly
             discern
             the
             great
             danger
             he
             is
             in
             ,
             being
             prest
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             hemm'd
             in
             on
             all
             sides
             with
             evil
             ,
             wholly
             under
             the
             power
             of
             divided
             forms
             and
             qualities
             ,
             which
             have
             their
             whole
             Operation
             in
             a
             Hostile
             way
             :
             And
             to
             do
             our
             business
             effectually
             ,
             we
             shall
             first
             begin
             with
             Children
             ,
             and
             shew
             the
             fundemental
             mistakes
             and
             errors
             of
             their
             Education
             ,
             from
             whence
             all
             inclinations
             to
             all
             manner
             of
             Violence
             ,
             Oppression
             and
             Cruelty
             doth
             arise
             .
          
           
             Mothers
             ,
             Nurses
             ,
             and
             those
             to
             whom
             generally
             the
             Care
             and
             Instruction
             of
             Children
             is
             committed
             ,
             do
             by
             their
             improper
             Methods
             and
             ill
             Conduct
             ,
             too
             often
             awaken
             and
             advance
             in
             the
             green
             and
             tender
             branch
             ,
             the
             three
             Grandsons
             of
             the
             Devil
             ,
             Gluttony
             ,
             Pride
             and
             Idleness
             ,
             continually
             forcing
             Meats
             and
             Drinks
             upon
             them
             ,
             neither
             agreeable
             in
             quality
             ,
             nor
             proportionable
             in
             quantity
             ,
             which
             general
             evil
             juices
             thicken
             and
             condensate
             the
             Blood
             ,
             and
             alarm
             the
             central
             Fires
             ,
             to
             the
             discomposure
             of
             the
             whole
             Body
             ,
             and
             the
             perpetual
             uneasiness
             of
             the
             tortur'd
             Child
             ,
             who
             fills
             the
             whole
             House
             with
             Outcries
             and
             Lamentations
             ;
             then
             no
             more
             suitable
             Remedy
             is
             found
             to
             quiet
             it
             but
             another
             Dose
             ;
             filling
             his
             Head
             with
             a
             deal
             of
             impertinent
             Tattle
             and
             Nonsense
             ,
             which
             has
             no
             better
             effect
             than
             adding
             Fewel
             to
             the
             Fire
             ,
             and
             augmenting
             the
             disturbance
             ;
             and
             which
             ,
             if
             it
             were
             not
             through
             folly
             ,
             neglect
             ,
             and
             inadvertency
             ,
             grown
             into
             a
             custom
             ,
             would
             be
             condemned
             and
             abhorred
             as
             sinful
             and
             abominable
             .
          
           
             Then
             when
             they
             come
             to
             be
             about
             Three
             Quarters
             or
             a
             Year
             Old
             ,
             and
             begin
             to
             distinguish
             one
             thing
             from
             another
             ,
             the
             lesson
             of
             Pride
             is
             very
             formally
             and
             mischievously
             inculcated
             and
             prescribed
             to
             them
             ,
             by
             pointing
             and
             asking
             them
             where
             they
             are
             Fine
             ,
             making
             a
             great
             and
             silly
             noise
             and
             wonderment
             at
             new
             Shoes
             ,
             Stockings
             ,
             Petticoats
             ,
             &c.
             till
             they
             are
             Seven
             ,
             Eight
             ,
             Nine
             or
             Ten
             Years
             of
             Age.
             
          
           
             All
             this
             while
             the
             Fathers
             ,
             Mothers
             ,
             Nu●…s
             ,
             Servants
             ,
             &c.
             do
             not
             only
             teach
             ,
             countenance
             and
             cultivate
             the
             two
             former
             Vices
             ,
             Pride
             and
             Gluttony
             ,
             but
             double
             their
             industry
             to
             make
             them
             idle
             and
             wanton
             ;
             the
             Seeds
             whereof
             being
             too
             soon
             and
             early
             awakened
             ,
             make
             such
             deep
             and
             lasting
             impressions
             both
             in
             the
             outward
             and
             inward
             Practice
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             they
             become
             so
             fixt
             and
             central
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             tutoring
             and
             endeavouring
             of
             themselves
             or
             others
             ,
             can
             never
             be
             able
             to
             obliterate
             or
             remove
             them
             ,
             but
             remain
             as
             so
             many
             sealed
             Spells
             or
             Characters
             ,
             that
             can
             never
             be
             dissolved
             .
          
           
             All
             or
             most
             Plays
             or
             Games
             Children
             in
             their
             Infancy
             are
             tolerated
             in
             ,
             with
             a
             thousand
             odd
             Postures
             ,
             Tricks
             ,
             Frolicks
             and
             
             impertinent
             Rhimes
             ,
             Words
             ,
             and
             insignificant
             and
             useless
             Inventions
             ,
             arising
             from
             the
             dark
             Kingdom
             and
             Fantasy
             Spirit
             of
             this
             World
             ,
             furnish
             them
             with
             fit
             and
             apt
             materials
             for
             Sports
             of
             an
             higher
             malignity
             ,
             proceeding
             from
             the
             Center
             of
             Wrath
             ,
             as
             Stage-plays
             ,
             Cudgels
             ,
             Ninepins
             ,
             Cards
             ,
             Dice
             ,
             Billiards
             ,
             Table
             ,
             Shuffleboard
             ,
             Racing
             ,
             Cock-fighting
             ,
             Bull-baiting
             ,
             Bear-baiting
             ,
             Dog-fighting
             ,
             &c.
             whereby
             all
             sorts
             of
             enmity
             is
             taught
             and
             advanced
             .
          
           
             Besides
             the
             frequent
             custom
             and
             practice
             of
             abusing
             and
             oppressing
             the
             Beasts
             and
             subordinate
             Creatures
             ,
             by
             over-working
             them
             ,
             suffering
             t●…m
             to
             want
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ;
             doth
             mightily
             excite
             and
             strengthen
             the
             seeds
             of
             Envy
             ,
             Hatred
             and
             Cruelty
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Likewise
             all
             Jesting
             ,
             Bantering
             ,
             Jeering
             ,
             wanton
             Discourses
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             Essays
             of
             a
             little
             Wit
             and
             a
             large
             Impudence
             ,
             Passionate
             Railing
             ,
             bitter
             Invectives
             ,
             Calumnies
             ,
             Lying
             ,
             Swearing
             ,
             Nick-names
             ,
             and
             spending
             precious
             time
             in
             prating
             of
             things
             we
             are
             not
             concerned
             in
             ,
             or
             not
             at
             all
             edifying
             ;
             all
             formal
             Complements
             ,
             fawning
             Addresses
             ,
             Love
             Stories
             ,
             Plays
             and
             Romances
             ,
             be
             they
             of
             what
             kind
             soever
             ,
             do
             all
             proceed
             from
             the
             same
             Fountain
             ,
             and
             produce
             the
             same
             dire
             effects
             .
          
           
             Also
             all
             Employments
             and
             Trades
             that
             bear
             the
             marks
             and
             signatures
             of
             Violence
             ,
             as
             Butchers
             and
             all
             Killers
             of
             Beasts
             ,
             Fish
             or
             Fowl
             ;
             Fishers
             ,
             Hunters
             ,
             Hawkers
             ,
             Nets
             ,
             Traps
             and
             Gins
             ,
             with
             abundance
             of
             other
             devices
             ,
             to
             betray
             the
             innocent
             and
             let
             the
             guilty
             go
             free
             ;
             and
             all
             that
             buy
             or
             sell
             Dead
             Bodies
             of
             Creatures
             for
             Funeral-Shows
             ,
             Embalmings
             ,
             &c.
             are
             toucht
             with
             the
             like
             pernicious
             Evil
             :
             All
             Carmen
             ,
             Horse-coursers
             ,
             Drivers
             ,
             Beastherds
             ,
             Swine-herds
             ,
             Seamen
             ,
             Miners
             ,
             Brick-makers
             ,
             and
             all
             slavish
             robust
             Employments
             border
             on
             the
             black
             Center
             ,
             which
             is
             evident
             from
             their
             Qualities
             ,
             most
             of
             them
             being
             surly
             ,
             rash
             ,
             cruel
             ,
             impudent
             ,
             Swearers
             and
             Drunkards
             ,
             nay
             ,
             even
             the
             fair
             Sex
             and
             most
             Sanguine
             natur'd
             Spirits
             ,
             will
             by
             the
             use
             of
             their
             gross
             and
             Saturnine
             Employments
             ,
             be
             quickly
             tainted
             with
             the
             Infection
             of
             the
             en●…s
             and
             spiteful
             Powers
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             latent
             image
             and
             resemblance
             of
             all
             things
             in
             the
             Humane
             Soul.
             
          
           
             It
             is
             to
             be
             observed
             also
             that
             all
             Meats
             and
             Drinks
             proceeding
             from
             the
             dark
             Center
             ,
             ought
             to
             be
             avoided
             ,
             
               (
               viz.
            
             )
             Flesh
             and
             Fish
             ,
             which
             are
             not
             only
             gross
             and
             unclean
             ,
             but
             cannot
             be
             procured
             without
             death
             to
             the
             Creature
             ,
             and
             awakening
             the
             Center
             of
             Wrath
             and
             Violence
             .
             Also
             all
             Spirituous
             and
             strong
             Liquors
             ,
             as
             is
             manifest
             by
             the
             Drinkers
             thereof
             ,
             in
             their
             preposterous
             Discourses
             and
             Actions
             ;
             also
             all
             poysonous
             and
             crude
             Fruits
             ,
             Her●…
             and
             Seeds
             ought
             carefully
             to
             be
             abstained
             from
             :
             Moreover
             ,
             the
             Beasts
             ,
             over
             whom
             this
             dark
             Fountain
             hath
             gain'd
             the
             Ascendant
             ,
             are
             ,
             the
             Lyon
             ,
             Bear
             ,
             Crocodil
             ,
             Wolf
             ,
             &c.
             too
             tedious
             here
             to
             be
             enumerated
             ,
             with
             Dogs
             ,
             Cats
             ,
             Hogs
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             whose
             
             Shapes
             ,
             Figures
             ,
             Tones
             and
             Cries
             do
             sufficiently
             declare
             from
             what
             Fountain
             they
             proceed
             ▪
             and
             by
             what
             Principle
             they
             are
             Governed
             :
             And
             the
             Weather
             that
             this
             evil
             Center
             produces
             when
             it
             has
             got
             the
             dominion
             in
             the
             Elements
             ,
             are
             turbulent
             fierce
             Storms
             ,
             violent
             Winds
             ,
             Rain
             ,
             Snow
             and
             Hail
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             unkind
             and
             unseasonable
             Weather
             .
          
           
             Now
             it
             ought
             to
             be
             Man's
             daily
             study
             and
             consideration
             ,
             that
             he
             has
             these
             contending
             Enemies
             in
             himself
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             beset
             within
             ,
             without
             ,
             and
             on
             all
             sides
             ,
             that
             he
             cannot
             defend
             himself
             from
             the
             forementioned
             Calamities
             if
             he
             doth
             not
             truly
             distinguish
             between
             the
             good
             and
             the
             evil
             ;
             from
             this
             it
             appears
             ,
             of
             what
             necessity
             it
             is
             for
             Man
             to
             know
             and
             understand
             from
             what
             Principles
             each
             Thought
             ,
             Inclination
             ,
             Word
             and
             Work
             have
             their
             Birth
             and
             Original
             ;
             from
             the
             want
             of
             this
             Central
             Knowledge
             doth
             proceed
             the
             original
             mischiefs
             in
             the
             Education
             of
             Children
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             other
             evils
             that
             attend
             them
             through
             the
             whole
             course
             of
             their
             Lives
             ;
             for
             without
             this
             all
             things
             are
             unaccountable
             ,
             and
             done
             either
             by
             the
             direction
             of
             the
             envious
             Powers
             ,
             or
             by
             meer
             casualty
             and
             chance
             ;
             so
             miserable
             is
             Mankind
             ,
             and
             so
             degenerated
             from
             the
             Union
             and
             true
             knowledge
             of
             himself
             and
             of
             God
             his
             Holy
             Creator
             :
             Therefore
             my
             Friend
             ,
             turn
             your
             Contemplations
             inward
             ,
             and
             find
             God
             in
             his
             eternal
             Love
             and
             Light
             in
             your self
             ,
             and
             then
             you
             will
             certainly
             know
             and
             find
             him
             in
             all
             things
             else
             .
          
           
             Again
             ,
             all
             Cunning
             Policies
             ,
             Stratagems
             ,
             and
             pretended
             fair
             Speeches
             of
             States-men
             and
             others
             ,
             with
             a
             design
             to
             impose
             upon
             Man's
             Credulity
             ,
             making
             People
             believe
             one
             thing
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             same
             time
             intending
             another
             ,
             deceiving
             the
             Ignorant
             ,
             to
             bring
             their
             own
             base
             Ends
             and
             Devices
             to
             pass
             ,
             proceed
             from
             the
             same
             dark
             Stygian
             Lake
             or
             Fountain
             ;
             as
             also
             the
             Practises
             and
             Methods
             of
             Informers
             ,
             Suborners
             and
             Trapanners
             ,
             whose
             Business
             is
             to
             Ensnare
             and
             Betray
             their
             Neighbour
             out
             of
             their
             Lives
             ,
             Livelihoods
             ,
             or
             Reputation
             ,
             for
             Money
             ;
             these
             are
             the
             Sons
             of
             the
             Reigning
             Evil
             ,
             and
             deserve
             the
             blackest
             Character
             ,
             to
             whom
             is
             that
             accursed
             Denunciation
             ,
             
               Woe
               ,
               woe
               ,
               woe
               ,
               for
               Ever
               .
            
          
           
             All
             unwholsome
             Airs
             ,
             stinking
             ,
             gross
             ,
             sulphurous
             Smoaks
             of
             Cities
             ,
             Towns
             ,
             Slaughter-houses
             ,
             Markets
             ,
             &c.
             are
             of
             a
             Saturnine
             and
             Martial
             N●…ture
             ,
             proving
             very
             often
             Pernicious
             to
             Mankind
             ,
             by
             Infecting
             the
             common
             Air
             with
             terrible
             Pestilences
             and
             Distempers
             ;
             for
             as
             we
             said
             before
             ,
             every
             Form
             or
             Quality
             will
             ever
             Incorporate
             and
             Unite
             with
             its
             Simile
             ,
             wherever
             it
             finds
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             Eastern
             Sages
             in
             former
             times
             ,
             seem
             to
             have
             been
             abun●…ntly
             more
             sensible
             of
             these
             things
             than
             the
             most
             Learned
             of
             the
             latter
             Ages
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             of
             which
             Philosophy
             the
             Bannians
             ,
             and
             some
             few
             others
             ,
             retain
             still
             a
             great
             many
             evident
             Foot-steps
             
             and
             Characters
             ;
             their
             Principles
             generally
             led
             them
             to
             Mercy
             and
             Compassion
             ,
             not
             to
             Kill
             ,
             Strike
             ,
             Oppress
             ,
             or
             Eat
             the
             Flesh
             of
             any
             Beast
             ,
             Fowl
             or
             Fish
             ,
             not
             to
             Quarrel
             or
             Fight
             with
             their
             Brethren
             ;
             the
             Education
             of
             their
             Children
             is
             remarkable
             ,
             bringing
             them
             up
             in
             all
             Softness
             and
             Humility
             ,
             usin●…
             angry
             Words
             ,
             nor
             passionate
             Blows
             for
             Offences
             ,
             but
             Correct
             .
             them
             by
             calmes
             Ways
             and
             Methods
             ,
             discoursing
             and
             talking
             with
             them
             as
             if
             they
             were
             Senators
             and
             not
             Children
             ,
             by
             which
             means
             they
             mildly
             opened
             the
             Centre
             of
             Virtue
             ,
             and
             disarmed
             the
             fierce
             wrathful
             Powers
             and
             Principles
             ,
             of
             their
             Force
             and
             Energy
             ,
             which
             doth
             so
             powerfully
             incline
             the
             Soul
             to
             clean
             and
             humble
             Methods
             of
             Living
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             never
             known
             to
             deviate
             or
             swerve
             from
             the
             Laws
             of
             their
             Ancestors
             in
             the
             least
             degree
             :
             The
             Parents
             never
             fearing
             that
             their
             Sons
             should
             grow
             Intemperate
             ,
             Drink
             ,
             Swear
             or
             Rob
             ,
             List
             themselves
             into
             the
             Service
             of
             Princes
             ,
             Marry
             into
             strange
             Tribes
             ,
             or
             leave
             their
             Religion
             to
             embrace
             another
             :
             The
             like
             is
             to
             be
             understood
             of
             their
             Daughters
             ;
             and
             though
             in
             those
             Oriental
             Countries
             and
             Government
             ,
             all
             Persons
             are
             at
             the
             Command
             and
             Will
             of
             their
             King
             's
             ,
             Princes
             or
             Soveraigns
             ,
             yet
             the
             Constancy
             ,
             Charity
             and
             Innocent
             Principle
             of
             their
             Religion
             ,
             which
             doth
             separate
             them
             even
             from
             those
             they
             Converse
             with
             ,
             preserves
             them
             entirely
             from
             all
             Assaults
             or
             Violations
             of
             what
             kind
             soever
             ,
             whilst
             all
             the
             other
             Inhabitants
             are
             subjected
             to
             the
             Arbitrary
             ,
             Will
             and
             Lust
             of
             their
             Commanders
             ;
             so
             true
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             Innocence
             hurts
             nothing
             ,
             and
             nothing
             can
             hurt
             that
             ,
             when
             it
             has
             Centrally
             obtained
             the
             Ascendant
             in
             the
             Soul
             ,
             by
             Virtue
             of
             good
             Education
             ,
             Precedents
             and
             Religion
             :
             It
             stands
             obstinate
             against
             all
             the
             Temptations
             of
             Preferment
             ,
             Riches
             and
             Greatness
             ,
             no
             Power
             being
             able
             to
             Corrupt
             or
             Destroy
             the
             Seed
             so
             seasonably
             and
             timely
             Sowed
             ,
             and
             so
             wisely
             Cultivated
             .
             It
             would
             be
             well
             for
             Europeans
             and
             Christians
             ,
             if
             they
             would
             observe
             the
             like
             prudent
             Methods
             in
             the
             Education
             and
             Tuition
             of
             their
             Children
             ,
             timely
             Sowing
             in
             them
             the
             Seeds
             of
             Virtue
             ,
             Patience
             ,
             Mercy
             and
             Justice
             ,
             and
             be
             particularly
             exact
             and
             careful
             in
             the
             choice
             of
             Trades
             ,
             Arts
             ,
             Sciences
             and
             Employments
             ,
             wherein
             they
             are
             to
             be
             Instructed
             ,
             for
             upon
             these
             things
             ,
             in
             a
             great
             measure
             ,
             all
             their
             future
             Welfare
             ,
             Peace
             and
             Happiness
             depends
             .
          
           
             It
             must
             by
             no
             means
             be
             omitted
             ,
             that
             even
             in
             the
             Worship
             and
             Service
             of
             God
             ,
             there
             are
             many
             Superstitious
             Errors
             and
             Mistakes
             crept
             in
             ,
             arising
             from
             this
             Principle
             and
             Fountain
             ,
             as
             Sacrifices
             ,
             Victims
             ,
             magnificent
             Buildings
             ,
             adorn'd
             Altars
             ,
             Carving
             ,
             Painting
             ,
             Statues
             ,
             Bowing
             ,
             Cringing
             ,
             Ceremonies
             of
             all
             kinds
             ,
             Antique
             Postures
             and
             Vestures
             ,
             Musick
             Vocal
             and
             Instrumental
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             silly
             Inventions
             of
             Priests
             ,
             on
             purpose
             to
             Amuse
             and
             Deceive
             the
             Ignorant
             and
             get
             their
             Money
             .
          
           
           
             It
             is
             farther
             to
             be
             observed
             ,
             that
             all
             far-fetcht
             Rarities
             and
             needless
             Superfluities
             ,
             which
             are
             procured
             with
             hazard
             and
             great
             danger
             ,
             are
             very
             Instrumental
             in
             the
             Service
             of
             Pride
             ,
             Avarice
             ,
             Ambition
             and
             Intemperance
             ,
             as
             all
             Trading
             Countries
             ,
             great
             and
             populous
             Cities
             ,
             Towns
             ,
             &c.
             have
             found
             by
             woful
             Experience
             .
             These
             imported
             Trifles
             having
             been
             in
             a
             great
             measure
             the
             chief
             Promoters
             of
             Violence
             ,
             Oppression
             ,
             and
             all
             kinds
             of
             Debauchery
             .
             I
             would
             if
             possible
             ,
             have
             Mankind
             very
             sensible
             of
             this
             Grand
             Truth
             ,
             that
             all
             things
             that
             are
             procured
             by
             Violence
             ,
             or
             any
             kind
             of
             Oppression
             ,
             must
             be
             retaliated
             ,
             for
             every
             Tree
             brings
             forth
             Fruit
             of
             its
             own
             Nature
             ,
             and
             every
             like
             begets
             and
             advances
             its
             self
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Eternal
             Law
             of
             God
             and
             Nature
             .
             The
             Estate
             gotten
             by
             Injury
             or
             Injustice
             to
             Man
             or
             Beast
             ,
             cannot
             long
             continue
             in
             that
             Family
             ,
             without
             great
             Disturbances
             ,
             Losses
             ,
             or
             Troubles
             ,
             till
             Restitution
             be
             made
             .
          
           
             Thus
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             I
             have
             largely
             Painted
             out
             to
             you
             the
             Grounds
             of
             Humane
             Frailty
             and
             Misery
             ,
             and
             shewed
             you
             how
             greatly
             Man
             is
             depraved
             and
             sunk
             deeply
             into
             the
             very
             Abyss
             of
             Hell
             ,
             insomuch
             ,
             that
             he
             has
             utterly
             lost
             his
             Understanding
             ,
             and
             the
             distinguishing
             Faculty
             or
             Spirit
             of
             Wisdom
             ,
             to
             Blunder
             on
             in
             Blindness
             ,
             Violence
             and
             Oppression
             ,
             being
             continually
             hurried
             along
             with
             the
             Impetuous
             Current
             of
             vile
             Affections
             ,
             and
             the
             dark
             and
             spiteful
             Powers
             ,
             which
             have
             miserably
             blurr'd
             and
             defac'd
             his
             Noble
             and
             Divine
             Image
             .
             This
             I
             hope
             may
             serve
             for
             a
             full
             Resolution
             and
             Answer
             to
             your
             Question
             ,
             and
             a
             farther
             assurance
             of
             the
             Love
             and
             Friendship
             of
             ,
          
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
             
               Your
               Obliged
               Servant
               ,
               T.
               T.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               LETTER
               XVII
            
             .
             Of
             Employment
             arising
             from
             the
             Fountain
             of
             Light.
             
          
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             IN
             my
             last
             I
             gave
             you
             an
             Account
             of
             the
             Thoughts
             ,
             Words
             ,
             Works
             ,
             Actions
             ,
             Inclinations
             and
             Employments
             that
             spring
             from
             the
             Eternal
             Kingdom
             or
             Principle
             of
             Darkness
             ,
             Violence
             and
             Wrath
             ,
             whereby
             Man
             may
             clearly
             comprehend
             the
             great
             Hazard
             and
             Danger
             he
             is
             in
             ,
             both
             in
             Time
             and
             Eternity
             .
             Now
             
             I
             shall
             in
             this
             ,
             discover
             and
             distinguish
             the
             Divine
             Fountain
             of
             God's
             Love
             and
             Eternal
             Light
             ,
             which
             does
             continually
             Oppose
             and
             make
             War
             against
             the
             Assaults
             of
             the
             Devil
             ,
             and
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Wrath
             and
             Fierceness
             ,
             in
             Mankind
             ,
             with
             a
             distinct
             Account
             of
             the
             Nature
             of
             this
             Fountain
             of
             Benignity
             ,
             and
             what
             Thoughts
             ,
             Inclinations
             ,
             Words
             ,
             Works
             ,
             &c.
             do
             arise
             and
             take
             their
             Original
             from
             this
             Holy
             Light
             and
             Love
             ;
             and
             as
             in
             our
             former
             ,
             so
             here
             we
             shall
             begin
             with
             Children
             .
          
           
             Good
             Education
             is
             the
             Sinews
             of
             all
             Virtue
             and
             good
             Government
             ,
             Mankind
             being
             an
             Image
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             consequently
             of
             the
             whole
             Nature
             of
             things
             .
             A
             Child
             is
             to
             be
             made
             any
             thing
             that
             his
             Father
             ,
             Mother
             or
             Tutor
             pleases
             to
             have
             him
             ;
             every
             thing
             is
             alike
             to
             a
             Child
             ,
             Good
             or
             Evil
             are
             all
             one
             ,
             because
             every
             thing
             ,
             both
             in
             the
             Evil
             and
             in
             the
             Good
             ,
             has
             a
             Key
             in
             its
             self
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             reason
             that
             evil
             Communication
             corrupts
             good
             Manners
             .
             All
             soft
             and
             pleasant
             Imaginations
             ,
             Inclinations
             ,
             Courteous
             Language
             ,
             and
             free
             Speeches
             ,
             without
             Reservation
             or
             secret
             Meaning
             ,
             have
             their
             Birth
             from
             the
             Divine
             Kingdom
             of
             Eternal
             Light
             and
             Love
             ,
             Justice
             ,
             Patience
             ,
             Compassion
             and
             Charity
             to
             Man
             and
             Beast
             .
             All
             mature
             Thoughts
             ,
             Considerations
             ,
             and
             distinguishing
             the
             Evil
             from
             the
             Good
             ,
             Temperance
             in
             Meats
             ,
             Drinks
             and
             Exercises
             ,
             proceed
             from
             the
             same
             Fountain
             ,
             such
             as
             are
             Harmless
             and
             Innocent
             ,
             and
             can
             be
             procured
             without
             Injustice
             ,
             Hazard
             or
             Cruelty
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             are
             not
             attended
             with
             the
             Dying
             Groans
             of
             our
             Fellow
             Creatures
             ,
             
               (
               viz.
            
             )
             Herbs
             ,
             Seeds
             ,
             Grain
             ,
             Fruits
             ,
             &c.
             which
             have
             a
             kind
             and
             harmless
             Birth
             ,
             free
             from
             Corruption
             ,
             and
             are
             as
             it
             were
             Divine
             and
             Angelical
             ,
             in
             Comparison
             of
             Fish
             ,
             Flesh
             ,
             &c.
             
             For
             all
             the
             Beasts
             of
             the
             Field
             are
             in
             one
             Sense
             our
             Brethren
             ,
             and
             the
             Great
             Creator
             of
             all
             Beings
             hath
             ordained
             the
             same
             Way
             and
             Method
             for
             their
             Generation
             ,
             Decay
             and
             Corruption
             ,
             as
             he
             hath
             to
             Man
             ;
             there
             being
             no
             difference
             in
             the
             Grand
             Point
             ;
             besides
             ,
             they
             are
             endued
             with
             all
             the
             sensible
             Powers
             and
             Faculties
             as
             Men
             are
             ,
             being
             equally
             sensible
             of
             Hunger
             ,
             Thirst
             ,
             Cold
             ,
             Heat
             ,
             Pain
             ,
             Weariness
             ,
             and
             an
             infinite
             train
             of
             Distempers
             ;
             and
             therefore
             all
             Violence
             ,
             Oppression
             and
             Injustice
             done
             to
             them
             ,
             in
             Kiiling
             and
             Eating
             their
             Flesh
             ,
             appears
             Barbarous
             and
             Unnatural
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             the
             Divine
             Principle
             of
             God's
             Eternal
             Love
             in
             Mens
             Hearts
             and
             Souls
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Son
             or
             Holy
             Power
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             Great
             Creator
             of
             all
             things
             .
          
           
             All
             sorts
             of
             soft
             ,
             clear
             ,
             sweet
             ,
             pleasant
             Waters
             ,
             were
             Primitively
             ordained
             as
             the
             only
             Drink
             for
             Man
             and
             Beast
             ,
             the
             Spring-head
             of
             all
             Liquid
             Nourishment
             ,
             taking
             their
             Birth
             from
             the
             simple
             Uniform
             Powers
             of
             God
             ,
             being
             temperately
             drunk
             and
             used
             ,
             doth
             Support
             ,
             Sustain
             and
             Preserve
             all
             the
             Drinkers
             thereof
             ,
             far
             beyond
             all
             other
             invented
             Liquors
             or
             Juices
             ,
             which
             
             do
             all
             border
             on
             the
             black
             and
             dark
             Fountain
             of
             Wrath
             ,
             and
             never
             fail
             to
             awaken
             and
             strengthen
             their
             Simile
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             Dishonour
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             utter
             Ruin
             and
             Prejudice
             of
             Mankind
             ;
             from
             whence
             it
             is
             most
             manifest
             ,
             that
             whosoever
             desires
             to
             Worship
             and
             Serve
             God
             in
             Truth
             and
             Sincerity
             ,
             and
             advance
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Unity
             ,
             and
             be
             good
             Precedents
             and
             Examples
             to
             their
             Neighbours
             ,
             ought
             to
             drink
             Water
             .
          
           
             All
             Employments
             ,
             Trades
             ,
             Arts
             and
             Sciences
             ,
             that
             have
             an
             innocent
             Birth
             ,
             and
             use
             Materials
             not
             proceeding
             from
             Oppression
             or
             Violence
             in
             the
             making
             and
             procuring
             them
             ,
             as
             all
             sorts
             of
             Husbandry
             ,
             Tilling
             and
             Cultivating
             the
             Earth
             ,
             keeping
             and
             preserving
             of
             Cattel
             and
             useful
             Beasts
             ,
             Makers
             of
             Garments
             ,
             Builders
             of
             Houses
             ,
             to
             preserve
             Mankind
             from
             the
             Inclemency
             of
             the
             Seasons
             and
             Injuries
             of
             the
             Elements
             ;
             in
             fine
             ,
             all
             Honest
             Employments
             that
             tend
             to
             the
             Maintenance
             and
             Good
             of
             the
             Creation
             ,
             and
             are
             harmless
             in
             themselves
             ,
             do
             advance
             Unity
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             highest
             Perfection
             of
             all
             Religion
             and
             Well-doing
             .
          
           
             Learning
             of
             Letters
             ,
             Rhetorick
             ,
             Oratory
             or
             well
             Speaking
             ,
             Writing
             and
             Understanding
             Numbers
             ,
             their
             various
             and
             manifold
             Use
             and
             Service
             in
             the
             Mathematicks
             ;
             also
             Musick
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             most
             wonderful
             and
             exalted
             Science
             ,
             and
             the
             only
             true
             Epitome
             of
             the
             Incorporate
             and
             Heavenly
             Harmony
             ;
             there
             being
             nothing
             that
             more
             fully
             ,
             clearly
             and
             substantially
             demonstrates
             the
             excellent
             Unity
             and
             Agreement
             of
             all
             the
             various
             Forms
             ,
             Principles
             ,
             Powers
             and
             Qualities
             ,
             and
             though
             the
             Use
             thereof
             ,
             is
             not
             of
             such
             necessity
             as
             Tilling
             and
             Dressing
             the
             Ground
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             Arts
             and
             Trades
             ,
             which
             are
             founded
             in
             Man's
             Degeneracy
             ,
             and
             falling
             from
             the
             Unity
             in
             his
             own
             Soul
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             manifest
             beyond
             Contradiction
             ,
             that
             Musick
             is
             the
             most
             highly
             graduated
             of
             all
             the
             Sciences
             ,
             and
             of
             unspeakable
             Use
             to
             the
             sober
             ,
             innocent
             and
             humble
             Minded
             ,
             it
             being
             an
             undeniable
             Maxim
             ,
             that
             Unity
             begets
             Concord
             ,
             and
             that
             Discord
             is
             the
             inseparable
             Attendant
             of
             Disunion
             ,
             ever
             teaching
             a
             Man
             this
             necessary
             and
             important
             Lesson
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             in
             all
             his
             Circumstances
             and
             Conversation
             ,
             act
             and
             move
             Uniformly
             ,
             and
             keep
             his
             Instrument
             ,
             
               (
               viz.
            
             )
             His
             Mind
             in
             Tune
             ,
             which
             ,
             to
             be
             able
             in
             any
             competent
             degree
             to
             obtain
             ,
             is
             the
             chiefest
             Blessing
             of
             this
             Life
             and
             that
             which
             is
             to
             come
             .
          
           
             All
             Communication
             ,
             Discourse
             ,
             and
             Reading
             of
             Books
             that
             prescribe
             Innocency
             of
             Life
             ,
             Temperance
             ,
             Order
             and
             Method
             in
             Eating
             and
             Drinking
             ,
             how
             to
             prevent
             the
             Bodies
             falling
             into
             Discord
             ,
             to
             keep
             the
             various
             Forms
             and
             Powers
             in
             Agreement
             ,
             have
             their
             Original
             from
             ,
             and
             mightily
             tend
             to
             advance
             and
             promote
             the
             Effects
             of
             the
             Holy
             and
             Divine
             Principle
             of
             Light
             and
             Love
             in
             the
             Hearts
             and
             Lives
             of
             Men
             ;
             therefore
             we
             ought
             to
             be
             very
             careful
             what
             we
             write
             and
             speak
             ,
             for
             there
             is
             nothing
             truer
             
             than
             ,
             that
             where
             the
             Discourses
             ,
             Words
             or
             Writings
             doth
             proceed
             from
             the
             Divine
             Fountain
             ,
             they
             do
             always
             carry
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Principle
             along
             with
             them
             ,
             awakening
             and
             strengthening
             the
             same
             .
             The
             like
             is
             to
             be
             understood
             of
             Evil
             ,
             there
             being
             nothing
             more
             natural
             than
             f●…r
             every
             like
             ,
             to
             encrease
             and
             beget
             its
             self
             .
          
           
             All
             kinds
             of
             useful
             ,
             tame
             and
             tractable
             Beasts
             ,
             and
             several
             sorts
             of
             Fowl
             ,
             take
             their
             Birth
             and
             Original
             from
             the
             more
             uniform
             Powers
             and
             Qualities
             ,
             and
             their
             Forms
             and
             Shapes
             are
             accordingly
             ,
             and
             the
             Fruits
             and
             Service
             they
             afford
             to
             Mankind
             very
             beneficial
             ,
             as
             Sheep
             for
             their
             Wooll
             ,
             and
             Cows
             for
             their
             Milk
             ,
             which
             have
             been
             so
             valued
             by
             some
             Eastern
             Nations
             ,
             that
             they
             have
             provided
             Laws
             against
             the
             Killing
             of
             them
             ,
             though
             in
             reference
             to
             other
             Creatures
             they
             have
             been
             as
             Barbarous
             as
             their
             Neighbours
             ;
             also
             the
             Horse
             and
             several
             kinds
             of
             Birds
             ,
             that
             give
             their
             Service
             for
             the
             Use
             and
             Benefit
             of
             Man
             ;
             likewise
             all
             delicate
             Flowers
             of
             various
             and
             delightful
             Colours
             ,
             and
             fragrant
             Smells
             ,
             streight
             ,
             tall
             ,
             smooth
             ,
             clean
             Trees
             ,
             open
             Plains
             and
             Meadows
             ,
             also
             the
             Unity
             of
             the
             Elements
             ,
             as
             clean
             ,
             serene
             Airs
             ,
             &c.
             do
             issue
             from
             the
             Divine
             Fountain
             ,
             from
             whom
             all
             Virtue
             and
             Goodness
             flows
             ;
             and
             according
             as
             each
             Thing
             or
             Creature
             is
             more
             or
             less
             Dignified
             with
             this
             Blessed
             Principle
             ,
             so
             they
             become
             better
             or
             worse
             ,
             useful
             ,
             or
             the
             contrary
             .
             All
             Creatures
             stand
             in
             the
             Eternal
             Law
             ,
             and
             act
             according
             to
             their
             first
             Composition
             ,
             and
             as
             the
             Forms
             ,
             Principles
             and
             Qualities
             were
             seated
             in
             the
             first
             Creation
             ,
             so
             they
             stand
             fixed
             in
             all
             for
             ever
             ,
             except
             in
             Man
             ,
             who
             has
             power
             by
             the
             freedom
             of
             his
             Will
             ,
             and
             the
             Faculty
             of
             distinguishing
             between
             Good
             and
             Evil
             ,
             of
             Changing
             ,
             Encreasing
             or
             Decreasing
             ,
             Principles
             ,
             Forms
             and
             Qualities
             ,
             where
             the
             Principle
             of
             Light
             and
             Wisdom
             is
             weak
             and
             glimmering
             in
             the
             Birth
             ,
             he
             can
             by
             due
             Management
             and
             Cultivation
             ,
             augment
             and
             strengthen
             it
             :
             Man
             is
             so
             wonderfully
             made
             and
             endued
             with
             such
             mighty
             Gifts
             ,
             as
             excel
             the
             highest
             Attainments
             of
             all
             the
             Creatures
             ,
             so
             that
             if
             the
             Eye
             of
             his
             Mind
             be
             open
             ,
             and
             his
             Will
             kindled
             in
             the
             Divine
             Magia
             ,
             his
             Soul
             has
             power
             to
             meliorate
             ,
             encrease
             and
             unite
             all
             the
             Forms
             and
             Qualities
             of
             his
             Composition
             into
             the
             blessed
             Harmony
             ,
             then
             all
             Works
             of
             Oppression
             ,
             Violence
             and
             Malignity
             cease
             ,
             all
             Controversies
             and
             Disputes
             in
             Religion
             submit
             and
             yield
             themselves
             Prisoners
             to
             his
             Judgment
             ,
             which
             is
             able
             now
             to
             discern
             the
             difference
             between
             Right
             and
             Wrong
             ,
             Truth
             and
             Falsehood
             ;
             then
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Christ
             ,
             or
             the
             Divine
             Fountain
             ,
             commences
             its
             Reign
             with
             the
             Practise
             of
             all
             the
             Holy
             Virtues
             ,
             acknowledging
             God's
             good
             Hand
             of
             Providence
             in
             all
             his
             Dispensations
             ,
             Justice
             to
             himself
             and
             others
             ,
             Temperance
             in
             Diet
             ,
             Humility
             ,
             Charity
             ,
             Mercy
             ,
             Self-denial
             ,
             and
             in
             short
             ,
             the
             whole
             Circle
             of
             Moral
             and
             
             Divine
             Accomplishments
             ,
             which
             that
             you
             may
             be
             truly
             sensible
             of
             ,
             and
             fully
             endued
             with
             ,
             is
             the
             constant
             and
             hearty
             desire
             of
          
           
             
               Your
               Affectionate
               Friend
               ,
               T.
               T.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             LETTER
             XVIII
             .
             
               Of
               CLEANNESS
            
             .
          
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             I
             Have
             received
             yours
             of
             the
             26th
             of
             August
             ,
             and
             must
             acquaint
             you
             ,
             that
             I
             have
             several
             times
             and
             in
             several
             Writings
             ,
             given
             a
             full
             Account
             of
             the
             substance
             of
             your
             Question
             ,
             yet
             when
             I
             consider
             the
             importunity
             of
             your
             desires
             ,
             I
             have
             prevailed
             upon
             my self
             to
             say
             something
             more
             to
             the
             Point
             in
             hand
             ,
             withal
             considering
             how
             difficult
             it
             is
             ,
             for
             Mankind
             to
             be
             perswaded
             of
             the
             truth
             of
             those
             things
             which
             they
             have
             not
             been
             sufficiently
             accustomed
             to
             examine
             and
             enquire
             into
             ;
             they
             are
             indeed
             Truths
             of
             unconceivable
             importance
             ,
             to
             all
             whose
             Eyes
             shall
             be
             enlightned
             to
             understand
             the
             Mysteries
             of
             Nature
             ;
             Cleanness
             in
             Foods
             being
             a
             thing
             of
             greater
             moment
             and
             value
             than
             the
             World
             usually
             imagins
             ;
             for
             they
             are
             the
             very
             Being
             ,
             Substance
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             the
             Original
             of
             the
             Microcosm
             Man
             ,
             and
             in
             them
             are
             contained
             all
             the
             true
             Properties
             of
             him
             ,
             having
             a
             Simile
             in
             all
             Particulars
             ,
             with
             the
             Qualities
             ,
             Principles
             and
             Fountain-Spirits
             ,
             and
             being
             taken
             into
             our
             Bodies
             ,
             they
             are
             separated
             in
             our
             Stomachs
             ,
             by
             the
             curious
             and
             cunning
             Chimistry
             of
             Nature
             ,
             whereby
             they
             afford
             Support
             and
             Nourishment
             .
             This
             wonderful
             Elaboration
             ,
             Digestion
             and
             Separation
             ,
             by
             refining
             ,
             purging
             and
             cleansing
             the
             Spirituous
             Virtues
             of
             our
             Food
             ,
             advances
             them
             to
             a
             higher
             pitch
             and
             degree
             ,
             from
             whence
             Imaginations
             ,
             Inclinations
             ,
             Dispositions
             ,
             Complexions
             ,
             Words
             and
             Works
             have
             their
             Birth
             .
          
           
             Every
             thing
             in
             this
             Visible
             World
             doth
             contain
             the
             Nature
             and
             Qualities
             of
             the
             two
             Grand
             Fountains
             of
             Good
             and
             Evil
             ,
             in
             their
             very
             Original
             ,
             they
             are
             endued
             with
             an
             Influential
             Vertue
             or
             Vice
             ,
             according
             as
             each
             Form
             stands
             nearest
             to
             Unity
             or
             Discord
             ,
             as
             is
             apparent
             in
             their
             Forms
             ,
             Shapes
             and
             Signatures
             ,
             &c.
             
             Now
             when
             things
             come
             to
             be
             eaten
             ,
             drunk
             ,
             or
             joined
             to
             any
             other
             body
             ,
             then
             every
             particular
             Quality
             ,
             Virtue
             or
             Vice
             is
             stirred
             up
             and
             awakened
             ,
             by
             a
             certain
             Secret
             Simpathy
             or
             Antipathy
             ,
             for
             
             the
             Original
             of
             all
             Motions
             doth
             proceed
             from
             the
             joining
             of
             contrary
             Qualities
             ,
             Principles
             and
             Powers
             .
          
           
             Now
             if
             this
             be
             not
             throughly
             understood
             and
             distinguished
             ,
             no
             Man
             will
             be
             able
             to
             make
             a
             proper
             and
             advantagious
             choise
             in
             Food
             or
             any
             other
             thing
             :
             The
             want
             of
             this
             Key
             is
             the
             back
             Door
             or
             Inlet
             of
             Darkness
             ,
             Ignorance
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Evils
             attending
             Mankind
             :
             From
             this
             Ground
             arise
             all
             our
             inordinate
             desires
             and
             longing
             after
             unclean
             and
             unequal
             Meats
             and
             Drinks
             ;
             for
             all
             Imaginations
             or
             Appetites
             are
             clean
             or
             unclean
             ,
             equal
             or
             unequal
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             degrees
             of
             Concord
             or
             Discord
             in
             each
             Person
             's
             Complexion
             .
          
           
             Nothing
             doth
             more
             demonstrate
             the
             Depravation
             of
             Mankind
             ,
             the
             depth
             of
             Darkness
             and
             Error
             ,
             into
             which
             he
             hath
             Ingulphed
             himself
             ,
             than
             a
             voracious
             desire
             after
             unclean
             Food
             ,
             especially
             such
             as
             cannot
             be
             procured
             without
             Violence
             and
             Injustice
             ,
             in
             destroying
             the
             Unity
             of
             God's
             Creatures
             ,
             who
             bear
             the
             Image
             of
             their
             Creator
             in
             a
             great
             measure
             as
             well
             as
             our selves
             .
             This
             distempered
             Appetite
             of
             Man
             ,
             in
             coveting
             unclean
             Foods
             ,
             had
             never
             exerted
             its
             bloody
             Effects
             ,
             if
             Man
             had
             not
             been
             first
             Polluted
             in
             himself
             ,
             for
             no
             Commands
             of
             Violence
             ,
             Inequality
             and
             Uncleanness
             can
             spring
             from
             Equality
             ,
             Simplicity
             and
             Concord
             :
             Desires
             have
             always
             proportionable
             Nature
             and
             Conformity
             with
             that
             Power
             ,
             from
             whence
             they
             are
             derived
             .
          
           
             If
             this
             Ground
             of
             true
             Wisdom
             and
             Philosophy
             were
             rightly
             apprehended
             and
             believed
             ,
             how
             cautious
             and
             careful
             should
             we
             be
             in
             the
             choice
             of
             our
             Meats
             and
             Drinks
             ?
             What
             wonderful
             satisfaction
             and
             pleasure
             should
             we
             take
             in
             using
             clean
             and
             innocent
             Foods
             ?
             and
             how
             mightily
             would
             Concord
             ,
             Simplicity
             and
             Unity
             be
             generated
             and
             advanced
             ?
          
           
             Now
             ,
             if
             Man
             were
             not
             sunk
             down
             to
             the
             lowest
             degree
             of
             Depravation
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             only
             separate
             himself
             ▪
             from
             the
             grosser
             Uncleannesses
             and
             Impurities
             in
             Eating
             Flesh
             ,
             but
             also
             from
             the
             Fruits
             of
             the
             Animals
             too
             ,
             though
             it
             must
             be
             confess'd
             they
             are
             abundantly
             preferrable
             to
             Flesh
             ;
             nevertheless
             they
             do
             carry
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             contain
             all
             the
             true
             Natures
             and
             Properties
             of
             the
             Stock
             or
             Creature
             from
             whence
             they
             proceed
             :
             However
             ,
             seeing
             they
             are
             the
             Fruits
             they
             can
             spare
             Mankind
             ,
             with
             no
             great
             damage
             to
             themselves
             ,
             without
             any
             manifest
             Pain
             ,
             Trouble
             ,
             Injury
             or
             Oppression
             ,
             may
             be
             Eaten
             with
             less
             Harm
             and
             Prejudice
             than
             the
             other
             ;
             yet
             this
             is
             to
             be
             remembred
             ,
             that
             the
             too
             frequent
             use
             of
             Butter
             ,
             Eggs
             ,
             Milk
             ,
             Cheese
             ,
             &c.
             do
             insensibly
             awaken
             and
             beget
             Bestial
             Inclinations
             and
             Dispositions
             :
             No
             Man
             can
             pretend
             to
             avoid
             the
             natural
             Effects
             of
             God's
             Eternal
             Law
             :
             No
             Armor
             is
             proof
             against
             the
             Influential
             Powers
             ,
             even
             of
             the
             least
             of
             Nature's
             Works
             ;
             for
             which
             reason
             it
             is
             highly
             necessary
             ,
             that
             Man
             should
             distinguish
             the
             Intrinsical
             Virtues
             
             and
             Vices
             of
             things
             ,
             
               (
               viz.
            
             )
             to
             obtain
             a
             true
             knowledge
             of
             their
             Natures
             ,
             Complexions
             and
             Operations
             ;
             for
             he
             that
             has
             gained
             the
             Blessed
             sight
             of
             whatsoever
             he
             looks
             on
             out
             of
             himself
             ,
             the
             same
             shall
             he
             find
             in
             himself
             in
             all
             its
             qualifications
             ,
             so
             that
             there
             is
             a
             Simpathetical
             Concatination
             of
             all
             things
             .
             By
             virtue
             of
             this
             Divine
             Light
             and
             Understanding
             Mankind
             is
             rendred
             capable
             of
             discerning
             and
             applying
             all
             things
             that
             tend
             to
             the
             advancement
             of
             the
             Heavenly
             Kingdom
             of
             Unity
             ,
             whereby
             the
             Virgin
             Birth
             is
             obtained
             .
             Let
             this
             serve
             to
             whet
             your
             Appetite
             after
             the
             improvement
             of
             Wisdom
             and
             Knowledge
             ,
             and
             remain
             a
             Memorial
             of
             the
             unfeigned
             friendship
             of
          
           
             
               Your
               Humble
               Servant
               ,
               T.
               T.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               LETTER
               XIX
            
             .
             Of
             Flesh-BROTHS
             .
          
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             I
             
               Have
               received
               yours
               ,
               wherein
               you
               desire
               my
               judgment
               of
               Flesh-Broths
               or
               Pottages
               ,
               their
               Nature
               ,
               Operation
               and
               Nourishment
               ;
               and
               likewise
               Pottages
               and
               Gruels
               made
               of
               Vegetables
               ,
               as
               Fruits
               and
               Herbs
               without
               Flesh
               ,
               and
               which
               of
               the
               two
               doth
               afford
               the
               best
               ,
               finest
               ,
               cleanest
               and
               healthiest
               Aliment
               to
               the
               Body
               and
               Mind
               :
               This
               Question
               we
               have
               answered
               in
               several
               of
               our
               Writings
               ,
               nevertheless
               ,
               shall
               endeavour
               to
               gratifie
               your
               curious
               Philosophical
               Mind
               and
               longing
               desire
               after
               Wisdom
               .
               And
               first
               ,
               shall
               give
               you
               an
               account
               of
               Pottages
               made
               with
               Flesh
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Fat
               ,
               Gravy
               and
               Blood
               of
               Animals
               .
            
          
           
             THe
             flesh
             of
             all
             Animals
             and
             Beasts
             is
             gross
             ,
             succulent
             ,
             and
             full
             freighted
             with
             many
             impurities
             and
             uncleannesses
             ,
             as
             we
             have
             demonstrated
             in
             our
             Book
             ,
             Entituled
             
               The
               Way
               to
               Health
            
             ,
             &c.
             
             And
             to
             say
             nothing
             of
             the
             Bestial
             and
             revengeful
             passion
             of
             their
             Mind
             ,
             which
             after
             Deaths
             painful
             stroke
             centers
             in
             the
             Blood
             and
             Spirits
             ,
             and
             those
             violent
             incroaching
             Spirits
             do
             never
             fail
             to
             incorporate
             with
             their
             Similies
             in
             the
             Eaters
             ,
             it
             being
             the
             natural
             Law
             of
             God
             and
             the
             way
             of
             Nature
             ,
             which
             no
             Art
             can
             prevent
             .
          
           
             For
             as
             Man
             is
             the
             compleat
             Image
             and
             Likeness
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             Creatures
             and
             Powers
             ;
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             all
             Created
             Powers
             are
             an
             Epitome
             and
             likeness
             of
             Man
             ,
             so
             that
             in
             one
             Degree
             or
             another
             ,
             Man
             answ●…s
             to
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             all
             things
             to
             him
             ;
             and
             as
             all
             Meats
             and
             Drinks
             are
             made
             and
             compounded
             both
             of
             Body
             and
             Spirits
             ,
             even
             as
             Man
             ,
             so
             from
             our
             Foods
             our
             Bodies
             and
             Spirits
             
             are
             continued
             ,
             made
             and
             sustained
             ,
             all
             according
             to
             the
             goodness
             ,
             badness
             ,
             cleanness
             or
             uncleanness
             of
             our
             Meats
             and
             Drinks
             ;
             for
             from
             the
             body
             of
             the
             said
             Foods
             ,
             Mans
             Body
             always
             is
             Created
             and
             made
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             Spirits
             ,
             Mans
             Spirits
             are
             from
             time
             to
             time
             generated
             and
             supported
             ,
             and
             so
             Nature
             still
             goes
             on
             ;
             for
             from
             the
             Spirits
             are
             made
             and
             do
             proceed
             Inclinations
             ,
             Dispositions
             ,
             Words
             and
             Works
             ,
             and
             they
             better
             or
             worse
             ,
             clean
             or
             unclean
             ,
             according
             as
             the
             Meats
             and
             Drinks
             ,
             and
             their
             respective
             Natures
             and
             Originals
             are
             .
          
           
             Qualities
             always
             maintain
             and
             generate
             their
             like
             ;
             for
             the
             Children
             cannot
             but
             partake
             and
             be
             endued
             with
             the
             Principles
             ,
             Forms
             and
             Dispositions
             of
             the
             Father
             that
             begot
             them
             ,
             and
             from
             whence
             they
             proceeded
             ;
             and
             though
             they
             may
             alter
             as
             to
             the
             degrees
             ,
             some
             stronger
             ,
             some
             weaker
             ,
             yet
             are
             they
             the
             compleat
             Image
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             eternal
             and
             unalterable
             Law
             of
             our
             great
             Creator
             .
          
           
             So
             that
             there
             is
             nothing
             more
             clear
             and
             manifest
             ,
             than
             that
             all
             Meats
             and
             Drinks
             are
             endued
             with
             an
             influential
             Vertue
             and
             Power
             ,
             to
             generate
             ,
             strengthen
             and
             maintain
             their
             own
             form
             and
             quality
             ,
             having
             in
             their
             own
             Bosom
             a
             Key
             to
             open
             all
             the
             secret
             Doors
             and
             Cabinets
             of
             Nature
             ,
             and
             there
             to
             incorporate
             ,
             joyn
             ,
             and
             reinforce
             all
             such
             forms
             ,
             principles
             and
             powers
             ,
             as
             are
             most
             agreeable
             to
             themselves
             .
          
           
             So
             that
             it
             is
             the
             highest
             degree
             of
             Blindness
             ,
             Ignorance
             and
             Depravation
             ,
             for
             Man
             to
             imagine
             and
             think
             that
             there
             is
             little
             or
             no
             difference
             in
             the
             Nature
             and
             Operation
             of
             Meats
             and
             Drinks
             ,
             and
             that
             one
             thing
             is
             as
             good
             as
             another
             ;
             which
             deplorable
             and
             miserable
             Estate
             and
             Condition
             of
             Mankind
             ,
             is
             much
             to
             be
             lamented
             and
             highly
             pityed
             ;
             for
             so
             long
             as
             this
             Blindness
             and
             deepest
             Stupidity
             overwhelms
             People
             ,
             there
             can
             be
             no
             inclination
             to
             true
             Vertue
             ,
             Innocency
             and
             Regeneration
             ,
             
               (
               viz.
            
             )
             to
             be
             made
             better
             ,
             for
             all
             things
             both
             in
             Body
             and
             Spirit
             are
             better
             or
             worse
             ,
             vitious
             or
             vertuous
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             materials
             of
             which
             they
             are
             made
             and
             compounded
             .
          
           
             To
             this
             all
             Men
             agree
             ,
             that
             a
             clean
             thing
             cannot
             be
             generated
             or
             proceed
             from
             an
             unclean
             ,
             nor
             a
             strong
             thing
             from
             a
             weak
             :
             This
             is
             generally
             understood
             by
             every
             Man
             in
             his
             own
             Science
             ,
             Art
             ,
             Trade
             and
             Employment
             ;
             and
             in
             particular
             ,
             this
             is
             wonderfully
             demonstrative
             in
             Husbandry
             ,
             Painting
             and
             Manuring
             the
             Earth
             .
          
           
             Yet
             this
             great
             and
             valuable
             Truth
             is
             not
             understood
             ,
             nor
             at
             all
             regarden
             in
             the
             Cultivation
             and
             Manuring
             their
             own
             Earth
             ,
             
               (
               viz.
            
             )
             their
             Bodies
             ,
             Souls
             and
             Spirits
             :
             What
             a
             strange
             and
             unheard
             of
             Paradox
             is
             it
             ,
             that
             he
             who
             pre●…nds
             to
             have
             Skill
             and
             Judgment
             ,
             and
             to
             manage
             and
             govern
             the
             World
             and
             all
             things
             
             therein
             ,
             should
             be
             so
             ignorant
             ,
             and
             know
             so
             little
             of
             himself
             or
             of
             the
             powers
             and
             principles
             of
             his
             own
             Composition
             ?
          
           
             Will
             not
             the
             Husbandman
             tell
             you
             that
             such
             and
             such
             Land
             or
             Earth
             will
             bring
             forth
             and
             bear
             such
             and
             such
             Grains
             ,
             Seeds
             ,
             Herbs
             ,
             Trees
             and
             Fruits
             ,
             better
             than
             others
             ?
             And
             will
             not
             the
             Lime-makers
             and
             such
             as
             are
             Skill'd
             in
             Mortar
             and
             Building
             ,
             tell
             you
             that
             strong
             Lime
             cannot
             be
             made
             of
             Chalk
             ,
             and
             that
             a
             strong
             thing
             cannot
             proceed
             and
             be
             made
             of
             a
             weak
             one
             ;
             but
             strong
             binding
             Lime
             must
             have
             a
             strong
             ,
             firm
             Original
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             hard
             strong
             Stones
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Sal
             Nitral
             qualities
             of
             Saturn
             and
             Mars
             ,
             or
             the
             original
             Forms
             are
             powerful
             ?
             And
             will
             not
             the
             Husbandman
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             if
             you
             will
             have
             your
             Cattel
             or
             Horses
             endued
             with
             the
             greatest
             strength
             and
             agility
             ,
             then
             you
             must
             give
             them
             the
             finest
             and
             cleanest
             Foods
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             by
             the
             Sun
             and
             Elements
             are
             purged
             from
             their
             gross
             flatulent
             juices
             ;
             for
             in
             such
             Foods
             the
             Spirits
             are
             clean
             ,
             free
             ,
             prompt
             and
             ready
             ,
             not
             being
             overwhelmed
             and
             drowned
             in
             gross
             matter
             ;
             and
             of
             all
             such
             ,
             Corn
             hath
             the
             first
             place
             ?
          
           
             And
             will
             not
             Drivers
             and
             Keepers
             of
             Horses
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             dry
             ,
             clean
             Foods
             will
             enable
             them
             to
             go
             through
             more
             Labour
             ,
             without
             damage
             and
             hurt
             than
             Grass
             ?
             And
             do
             not
             Butchers
             and
             Tallow-Chandlers
             agree
             ,
             that
             Cattel
             fed
             with
             Corn
             and
             Hay
             ,
             their
             Flesh
             will
             take
             Salt
             better
             and
             keep
             longer
             ,
             and
             the
             Candles
             made
             of
             such
             Fat
             ,
             will
             not
             only
             burn
             best
             ,
             but
             also
             endure
             longer
             ,
             and
             are
             harder
             and
             more
             firm
             ?
          
           
             The
             like
             is
             to
             be
             understood
             in
             all
             other
             things
             ,
             every
             particular
             Species
             carries
             along
             ,
             even
             through
             all
             things
             ,
             its
             original
             Seeds
             ,
             both
             of
             vertue
             and
             vice
             ,
             strength
             and
             weakness
             ,
             always
             enduing
             their
             Children
             or
             Off-spring
             with
             their
             own
             original
             qualifications
             ;
             so
             constant
             ,
             so
             true
             are
             the
             ways
             and
             methods
             of
             Gods
             Law
             in
             Nature
             ,
             and
             who
             dares
             deny
             these
             Grand
             Truths
             ?
          
           
             Now
             my
             Friend
             ,
             if
             you
             understand
             and
             distinguish
             what
             here
             we
             have
             hinted
             at
             ,
             then
             you
             will
             easily
             make
             a
             judgment
             between
             Flesh-Pottages
             and
             those
             made
             of
             Herbs
             ,
             Fruits
             and
             Grains
             :
             However
             ,
             for
             your
             satisfaction
             I
             shall
             give
             you
             a
             more
             particular
             account
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             Flesh-Broths
             or
             Pottages
             are
             various
             ,
             better
             or
             worse
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             sorts
             they
             are
             made
             of
             ,
             and
             the
             season
             of
             the
             Year
             ,
             and
             the
             Food
             the
             Creature
             is
             fed
             with
             ;
             which
             our
             Writings
             give
             a
             particular
             account
             of
             ,
             as
             touching
             that
             :
             Therefore
             I
             shall
             not
             enlarge
             .
          
           
             The
             Fat
             ,
             Blood
             ,
             Gravy
             ,
             or
             Juices
             of
             all
             Beasts
             are
             exceedingly
             crude
             ,
             full
             of
             gross
             matter
             and
             dull
             ,
             heavy
             ,
             purblind
             Spirits
             ,
             with
             contaminated
             dolorous
             Species
             ;
             and
             when
             it
             comes
             into
             Boyling
             Water
             ,
             the
             Water
             immediately
             penetrates
             the
             whole
             substance
             ,
             and
             naturally
             draws
             forth
             and
             imbibes
             all
             the
             flatulent
             
             gross
             juices
             and
             bloody
             matter
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             incorporates
             it
             into
             its
             self
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             becomes
             one
             Body
             ,
             and
             the
             less
             water
             such
             flesh
             is
             Boiled
             in
             ,
             the
             more
             impure
             ,
             gross
             and
             fulsom
             the
             Pottage
             is
             ;
             the
             more
             water
             the
             better
             it
             is
             ,
             both
             for
             the
             Flesh
             and
             Pottage
             too
             :
             Now
             this
             cleansing
             liquid
             Element
             ,
             doth
             by
             an
             innate
             disposition
             ,
             purge
             ,
             cleanse
             and
             draw
             forth
             ,
             as
             is
             said
             before
             ,
             all
             the
             frothy
             ,
             slimy
             evil
             juices
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             and
             leaves
             it
             more
             clean
             ,
             and
             the
             Broth
             is
             thereby
             endued
             with
             all
             the
             malignant
             qualitys
             ;
             and
             the
             more
             such
             Pottages
             are
             Boiled
             ,
             the
             worse
             and
             more
             stagnated
             ,
             gross
             and
             heavy
             they
             become
             ;
             for
             Fat
             's
             cannot
             be
             altered
             ,
             changed
             or
             purged
             from
             their
             original
             impurities
             ,
             as
             Vegetables
             can
             .
             The
             Oily
             Sal
             Nitral
             qualitys
             are
             so
             knit
             together
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             no
             art
             can
             alter
             or
             change
             their
             forms
             ,
             or
             purge
             them
             from
             their
             grossness
             .
          
           
             Besides
             ,
             Fat
             's
             or
             Oils
             will
             not
             admit
             of
             Boiling
             ,
             for
             the
             longer
             they
             are
             Boiled
             ,
             the
             stronger
             ,
             grosser
             and
             heavier
             they
             become
             ,
             as
             the
             Tallow-Chandlers
             and
             Melters
             of
             Fat
             observe
             ;
             and
             therefore
             they
             Boil
             it
             as
             little
             as
             possible
             ,
             but
             run
             it
             off
             as
             it
             melts
             and
             rises
             in
             the
             Copper
             ;
             and
             that
             which
             rises
             up
             first
             is
             the
             cleanest
             and
             finest
             ,
             and
             the
             Candles
             made
             thereof
             are
             better
             ,
             and
             Sold
             for
             more
             than
             the
             other
             that
             comes
             up
             last
             ;
             and
             for
             this
             cause
             they
             Boil
             as
             little
             as
             they
             can
             ,
             only
             as
             much
             as
             will
             dissolve
             the
             matter
             ;
             for
             if
             they
             should
             not
             try
             and
             separate
             the
             watry
             ,
             crude
             ,
             grosser
             parts
             ,
             the
             Candles
             would
             not
             burn
             clear
             ,
             and
             the
             Light
             would
             not
             only
             be
             dim
             ,
             but
             they
             would
             run
             and
             sputter
             .
          
           
             And
             if
             you
             would
             be
             farther
             satisfied
             what
             vertues
             and
             vices
             Flesh-Pottages
             do
             contain
             ,
             then
             look
             into
             the
             bottom
             of
             Tallow-Chandlers
             Melting
             Coppers
             ,
             and
             take
             notice
             of
             the
             black
             contaminated
             sulphurous
             substance
             called
             Greaves
             ,
             which
             many
             buy
             to
             give
             their
             Dogs
             ;
             with
             the
             very
             same
             all
             your
             Fat
             's
             and
             Flesh
             you
             eat
             ,
             is
             as
             plentifully
             furnished
             as
             the
             Tallow
             ,
             and
             some
             of
             it
             much
             more
             ;
             for
             Candles
             for
             the
             most
             part
             are
             made
             of
             the
             cleanest
             of
             the
             Fat
             ,
             
               (
               viz.
            
             )
             that
             which
             is
             called
             Suet
             ,
             great
             quantitys
             thereof
             being
             eaten
             in
             Pudding
             .
          
           
             Now
             there
             are
             several
             parts
             of
             the
             Creature
             ,
             where
             the
             flesh
             is
             much
             more
             unclean
             and
             foul
             than
             Tallow
             or
             Suet
             ,
             as
             the
             Neck
             ,
             Sticking-piece
             ,
             and
             the
             Head
             ,
             that
             contains
             great
             quantities
             of
             black
             Blood
             and
             glandulous
             Matter
             ,
             which
             many
             People
             make
             Pottages
             of
             ;
             such
             Broth
             doth
             never
             fail
             of
             conveying
             all
             those
             stinking
             ,
             bloody
             ,
             voracious
             ,
             unclean
             qualifications
             to
             the
             Eaters
             ,
             which
             generates
             Nourishment
             of
             a
             heavy
             ,
             slow
             ,
             dull
             ,
             melancholly
             nature
             and
             operation
             ;
             the
             Spirits
             proceeding
             therefrom
             are
             impure
             ,
             glimmering
             ,
             morose
             and
             churlish
             ;
             the
             Complexion
             and
             all
             the
             Inclinations
             and
             Dispositions
             are
             followed
             and
             endued
             with
             a
             proportionable
             Nature
             .
          
           
           
             Also
             all
             Pottages
             made
             of
             Flesh
             are
             the
             very
             Channel
             ,
             Sink
             ,
             and
             Common-shoar
             ,
             that
             dreans
             and
             draws
             forth
             ,
             or
             attracts
             all
             the
             unclean
             dregs
             ,
             or
             bloody
             stinking
             matter
             which
             the
             flesh
             is
             endued
             with
             or
             subjected
             to
             :
             For
             this
             cause
             ,
             all
             Flesh-Pottages
             do
             prove
             unhealthy
             to
             all
             People
             ,
             but
             more
             especially
             to
             the
             Sick
             ;
             and
             therefore
             the
             Eastern
             Physicians
             forbid
             the
             Diseased
             all
             Flesh-Broths
             or
             Pottages
             ,
             and
             eating
             of
             Flesh.
             
          
           
             And
             it
             is
             not
             to
             be
             doubted
             ,
             but
             in
             all
             places
             where
             most
             of
             Peoples
             Food
             is
             Flesh
             ,
             that
             the
             Diseases
             for
             the
             most
             part
             take
             their
             birth
             from
             their
             gross
             unclean
             juices
             ;
             so
             that
             there
             can
             be
             no
             greater
             evil
             than
             to
             eat
             those
             fulsom
             dregs
             and
             lumpish
             Pottages
             ,
             which
             cannot
             but
             by
             simile
             increase
             and
             encourage
             the
             Disease
             ,
             by
             augmenting
             the
             offending
             matter
             ;
             and
             all
             this
             is
             done
             for
             want
             of
             understanding
             and
             distinguishing
             the
             Principles
             ,
             Fountain-spirits
             ,
             cleanness
             and
             uncleanness
             of
             things
             ,
             and
             their
             respective
             Operations
             ,
             both
             in
             the
             Macrocosm
             and
             Microcosm
             ,
             and
             the
             concatenation
             of
             things
             ,
             how
             every
             thing
             works
             and
             joins
             forces
             with
             its
             likeness
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             highest
             joy
             and
             satisfaction
             of
             all
             Beings
             .
          
           
             Nor
             can
             any
             Man
             make
             an
             happy
             choise
             of
             things
             ,
             till
             he
             can
             distinguish
             betwixt
             the
             intrinsick
             and
             extrinsick
             vertues
             and
             vices
             of
             our selves
             and
             all
             other
             things
             ;
             and
             no
             sooner
             is
             the
             Divine
             Eye
             opened
             ,
             but
             immediately
             Man
             sees
             that
             Meats
             and
             Drinks
             are
             the
             very
             substance
             of
             our
             Bodies
             ,
             Souls
             and
             Spirits
             ,
             and
             that
             all
             the
             Dispositions
             spring
             from
             thence
             .
          
           
             Now
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             there
             are
             a
             great
             number
             of
             clean
             Pottages
             made
             of
             Grains
             ,
             Seeds
             ,
             Fruits
             and
             Herbs
             ,
             which
             are
             all
             noble
             and
             fragrant
             ,
             
               (
               viz.
            
             )
             Water-gruel
             ,
             Rice
             ,
             Conju
             ,
             Wheat
             ,
             Chocolate
             ,
             and
             various
             sorts
             of
             Candles
             ,
             made
             of
             Wine
             ,
             Ale
             ,
             Beer
             ,
             Cyder
             ,
             Oatmeal
             and
             Sugar
             ;
             likewise
             divers
             Spoon-meats
             ,
             made
             of
             Milk
             and
             Water
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             these
             may
             have
             Butter
             mixed
             with
             them
             ,
             
               (
               viz.
            
             )
             Gruels
             and
             Paps
             ,
             which
             is
             many
             degrees
             finer
             than
             the
             Fat
             of
             flesh
             ,
             not
             only
             as
             it
             is
             the
             noblest
             Fruit
             the
             Creature
             affords
             to
             Mankind
             without
             any
             manifest
             pain
             ,
             violence
             or
             oppression
             to
             them
             ;
             but
             it
             is
             also
             far
             cleaner
             than
             other
             Fat
             ,
             and
             will
             endure
             and
             keep
             longer
             ,
             and
             will
             likewise
             bear
             more
             Boiling
             than
             other
             Fat
             's
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             such
             as
             we
             Eat
             and
             make
             Candles
             of
             .
          
           
             The
             Sal
             Nitral
             Vertues
             or
             oily
             Body
             in
             Vegetables
             ,
             is
             not
             only
             more
             clean
             ,
             sweet
             and
             fragrant
             ,
             but
             much
             easier
             separated
             in
             the
             Stomach
             ,
             and
             doth
             administer
             both
             dry
             and
             moist
             Nutriment
             in
             a
             clean
             and
             easie
             Method
             ,
             begetting
             their
             Similies
             ;
             and
             doth
             with
             the
             highest
             diligence
             withstand
             all
             the
             encroaching
             Powers
             or
             Humors
             ;
             for
             such
             as
             is
             the
             Food
             ,
             such
             is
             the
             Body
             ,
             Soul
             and
             Spirits
             ,
             Cleanness
             and
             Equality
             begets
             Children
             like
             themselves
             :
             And
             the
             more
             simple
             and
             equal
             your
             Meats
             and
             Drinks
             are
             ,
             the
             
             more
             equal
             are
             your
             Humors
             ;
             also
             the
             calmer
             and
             purer
             is
             your
             Blood
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Source
             whence
             the
             Spirits
             are
             Generated
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             Spirits
             ,
             as
             we
             said
             before
             ,
             arises
             Dispositions
             ,
             Imaginations
             ,
             Inclinations
             ,
             Words
             and
             Works
             ,
             both
             equal
             or
             unequal
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             foundation
             or
             first
             matter
             .
          
           
             This
             being
             granted
             ,
             what
             great
             care
             ought
             Mankind
             to
             have
             in
             all
             the
             methods
             of
             Life
             ,
             for
             Meats
             and
             Drinks
             being
             the
             radix
             of
             all
             Nourishment
             both
             dry
             and
             moist
             ,
             are
             by
             the
             curious
             Art
             and
             Chymistry
             of
             Nature
             ,
             higher
             graduated
             ;
             from
             whence
             all
             the
             nobler
             faculties
             take
             their
             Birth
             ,
             wherefore
             we
             urge
             the
             grand
             necessity
             of
             Prudence
             in
             the
             choice
             of
             our
             Foods
             ,
             because
             hence
             are
             the
             Generation
             of
             all
             Essences
             ,
             Forms
             ,
             Dispositions
             and
             Temperaments
             ,
             and
             thence
             the
             Seed
             in
             Man
             doth
             arise
             ,
             proceed
             and
             take
             its
             Birth
             and
             Generation
             :
             And
             this
             Seed
             contains
             the
             true
             Nature
             and
             Properties
             of
             the
             whole
             ,
             and
             so
             becomes
             a
             compleat
             Image
             and
             Epitome
             of
             all
             Forms
             and
             Powers
             ;
             and
             as
             the
             Qualitys
             ,
             Forms
             and
             Powers
             are
             in
             the
             Father
             either
             equal
             or
             unequal
             ,
             so
             they
             are
             in
             the
             Seed
             ,
             and
             as
             they
             are
             in
             the
             Seed
             so
             they
             are
             in
             the
             Son
          
           
             For
             this
             cause
             ,
             Unclean
             and
             Bestial
             ,
             Bloody
             ,
             Gored
             Foods
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             are
             procured
             by
             violence
             ,
             do
             contaminate
             and
             sully
             the
             very
             Original
             of
             Man
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             unclean
             ,
             violent
             ,
             evil
             Essences
             are
             conveyed
             from
             Generation
             to
             Generation
             ,
             and
             therefore
             it
             is
             no
             wonder
             Mankind
             grows
             worse
             and
             more
             violent
             and
             unclean
             in
             his
             Imaginations
             ,
             Words
             and
             Works
             ;
             for
             every
             Tree
             bears
             Fruits
             according
             to
             its
             Qualifications
             and
             Original
             Principles
             .
             If
             Man
             would
             be
             so
             wise
             to
             stand
             still
             and
             give
             himself
             the
             leisure
             to
             consider
             these
             things
             ,
             then
             might
             he
             see
             into
             his
             own
             Essences
             and
             Qualitys
             ,
             and
             how
             every
             particular
             thing
             is
             supported
             by
             its
             Simile
             ,
             and
             that
             from
             hence
             springs
             such
             direful
             inclinations
             after
             these
             Bloody
             ,
             Bestial
             Meats
             and
             Foods
             :
             Must
             it
             not
             be
             from
             the
             insulting
             Powers
             and
             divided
             Forms
             and
             Qualitys
             and
             proportionable
             Essences
             in
             the
             Central
             Powers
             ;
             for
             every
             Inclination
             and
             Desire
             doth
             proceed
             and
             arise
             from
             some
             Central
             Quality
             that
             wants
             Food
             to
             support
             it
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             the
             nature
             and
             quality
             of
             the
             Essences
             ,
             such
             a
             Mouth
             it
             hath
             ,
             and
             such
             Food
             it
             calls
             for
             .
          
           
             Now
             if
             Men
             did
             in
             the
             least
             see
             into
             the
             Mysteries
             of
             themselves
             ,
             and
             understood
             any
             thing
             of
             this
             ,
             we
             should
             not
             need
             Arguments
             to
             convince
             them
             of
             the
             truth
             of
             what
             we
             have
             in
             several
             of
             our
             Writings
             endeavoured
             to
             make
             them
             sensible
             of
             ,
             
               (
               viz.
            
             )
             their
             deplorable
             State
             and
             Condition
             .
          
           
             
               YOURS
               ,
               T.
               T.
               
            
          
        
         
           
           
             
               LETTER
               XX.
            
             Of
             the
             Right
             and
             Left
             Hands
             .
          
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             I
             Have
             yours
             ,
             and
             also
             considered
             your
             Question
             ,
             
               (
               viz.
            
             )
             for
             what
             cause
             and
             reason
             Mankind
             in
             most
             Nations
             do
             teach
             their
             Off-spring
             not
             only
             to
             distinguish
             their
             Hands
             by
             the
             terms
             of
             Right
             and
             Left
             ;
             but
             all
             Parents
             ,
             as
             Fathers
             ,
             Mothers
             ,
             Nurses
             and
             Tutors
             ,
             do
             industriously
             accustom
             and
             teach
             them
             to
             use
             on
             all
             occasions
             one
             Hand
             more
             than
             the
             other
             ;
             that
             is
             the
             Right
             Hand
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             true
             Sign
             and
             Manifestation
             of
             mans
             Depravity
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             hath
             lost
             his
             way
             ,
             acting
             in
             the
             Dark
             ,
             without
             any
             true
             consideration
             ,
             sight
             ,
             or
             from
             Principles
             ,
             as
             we
             have
             more
             largely
             treated
             and
             shewed
             in
             our
             Writings
             .
          
           
             For
             Nature
             nor
             Gods
             Law
             knows
             nothing
             of
             neither
             Right
             nor
             Left
             ,
             but
             they
             are
             words
             or
             terms
             ,
             by
             which
             the
             Antients
             distinguished
             good
             and
             evil
             Principles
             ,
             and
             not
             the
             Hands
             or
             Members
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             Cases
             of
             the
             Ninivites
             ;
             where
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             there
             were
             so
             many
             Thousands
             that
             did
             not
             know
             nor
             distinguish
             their
             Right
             Hands
             from
             their
             Left
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             good
             from
             evil
             ;
             which
             to
             do
             is
             the
             greatest
             Blessing
             and
             highest
             degree
             of
             Illumination
             ,
             whatever
             some
             dull
             Souls
             may
             imagine
             to
             the
             contrary
             .
          
           
             Now
             man
             is
             the
             only
             visible
             Creature
             that
             doth
             contain
             the
             true
             nature
             and
             property
             ,
             both
             of
             the
             visible
             and
             invisible
             World
             ,
             as
             being
             a
             compleat
             Image
             of
             God
             and
             of
             Nature
             ,
             being
             most
             wonderfully
             made
             ;
             and
             in
             him
             is
             contained
             all
             Mysteries
             ,
             both
             of
             Time
             and
             Eternity
             :
             And
             so
             much
             as
             any
             Man
             doth
             truly
             know
             of
             himself
             ,
             and
             to
             that
             degree
             as
             he
             doth
             distinguish
             the
             Principle
             ,
             and
             in
             Words
             ,
             Powers
             and
             Operations
             of
             his
             own
             Composition
             ,
             so
             far
             he
             is
             capable
             to
             penetrate
             into
             ,
             and
             know
             of
             all
             Created
             Beings
             ;
             so
             that
             it
             is
             most
             clear
             and
             true
             that
             Man
             is
             compleat
             in
             all
             the
             Spiritual
             and
             Corporal
             Powers
             ,
             Principles
             and
             Properties
             ;
             there
             being
             nothing
             wanting
             to
             compleat
             Mans
             external
             and
             internal
             Happiness
             and
             Union
             ,
             but
             true
             Wisdom
             ,
             Sight
             and
             Understanding
             ,
             and
             to
             distinguish
             the
             use
             of
             the
             powers
             and
             principles
             he
             himself
             contains
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             to
             understand
             the
             right
             from
             the
             wrong
             ,
             the
             evil
             from
             the
             good
             ,
             and
             how
             to
             compose
             ,
             unite
             and
             bring
             the
             great
             and
             most
             wonderful
             variety
             of
             his
             Nature
             into
             Unity
             or
             an
             equal
             Temperature
             ;
             this
             being
             wanting
             ,
             all
             his
             Actions
             and
             Methods
             of
             Life
             are
             done
             by
             chance
             ,
             or
             rather
             left-handedly
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             from
             evil
             principles
             ,
             dulness
             ,
             and
             horrid
             Stupidity
             ,
             all
             the
             properties
             and
             qualifications
             of
             MansMind
             and
             the
             Members
             of
             his
             Body
             ,
             are
             equally
             useful
             when
             
             known
             ;
             and
             the
             Harmony
             neither
             of
             the
             one
             nor
             of
             the
             other
             ,
             cannot
             be
             made
             up
             or
             compleated
             if
             any
             property
             of
             the
             Mind
             or
             Member
             of
             the
             Body
             be
             wanting
             or
             defaced
             ,
             but
             all
             goes
             on
             in
             a
             right
             line
             or
             method
             ;
             are
             known
             ,
             distinguished
             and
             practised
             ,
             there
             being
             as
             is
             said
             before
             ,
             no
             Left-hand
             in
             Gods
             Law
             :
             This
             Hand
             comes
             in
             at
             the
             Door
             of
             Ignorance
             ,
             where
             the
             Union
             of
             the
             parts
             are
             broken
             and
             divided
             ,
             where
             each
             Form
             ,
             Quality
             ,
             Inclination
             and
             Disposition
             becomes
             self-ful
             ,
             and
             sets
             up
             for
             Mastery
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             principle
             of
             the
             Mind
             and
             Spiritual
             Powers
             ,
             and
             also
             in
             the
             Members
             of
             the
             Body
             is
             rightly
             called
             the
             Left
             Hand
             ,
             as
             taking
             its
             Birth
             from
             Selfefulness
             or
             evil
             Principles
             ,
             being
             by
             Men
             so
             understood
             ,
             as
             when
             any
             Man
             does
             a
             thing
             badly
             ,
             that
             is
             termed
             Left-handedly
             ;
             and
             when
             a
             Man
             meets
             with
             Misfortunes
             in
             his
             Business
             ,
             such
             a
             one
             will
             be
             ready
             to
             say
             ,
             
               That
               he
               got
               over
               the
               Left
               Shoulder
               ,
            
             and
             this
             word
             is
             seldom
             used
             ,
             but
             when
             any
             thing
             is
             done
             irregular
             ,
             or
             when
             Losses
             and
             Misfortunes
             happen
             ;
             and
             if
             Man
             had
             not
             lost
             the
             Knowledge
             of
             God
             ,
             himself
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Law
             of
             Nature
             ,
             the
             Operation
             of
             the
             Left
             Hand
             would
             not
             have
             had
             any
             Being
             in
             him
             ,
             but
             his
             Mind
             and
             Intellectual
             Powers
             being
             divided
             or
             stray'd
             from
             their
             Union
             or
             Harmony
             ,
             then
             they
             become
             Left-handed
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             all
             the
             Out-goings
             ,
             Inclinations
             and
             Actions
             ,
             both
             of
             the
             Mind
             and
             Members
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             have
             their
             Operations
             and
             Power
             of
             Action
             from
             Inequality
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             from
             the
             Influences
             of
             the
             Evil
             Genius
             or
             Left
             Hand
             .
          
           
             And
             as
             Mankind
             is
             fallen
             into
             the
             highest
             degree
             of
             Ignorance
             and
             Blindness
             in
             the
             Principles
             of
             his
             Mind
             and
             Understanding
             ,
             from
             whence
             the
             Power
             of
             all
             Actions
             in
             the
             Members
             ,
             proceed
             or
             take
             their
             Birth
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Original
             Foundation
             ,
             not
             only
             of
             this
             Error
             in
             the
             Use
             of
             the
             Hands
             ,
             but
             likewise
             of
             all
             the
             other
             Members
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             for
             where
             the
             Eye
             of
             the
             Mind
             is
             put
             out
             ,
             and
             where
             Ignorance
             possesseth
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             end
             of
             Error
             and
             Misfortune
             ,
             which
             can
             never
             be
             regulated
             ,
             till
             Men
             distinguish
             in
             themselves
             the
             Right
             Hand
             way
             from
             the
             Left
             ,
             that
             is
             Evil
             from
             Good
             ,
             Right
             from
             the
             Wrong
             ,
             Union
             from
             Disunion
             ,
             Discord
             from
             Concord
             ,
             and
             Equality
             from
             Inequality
             ,
             for
             from
             the
             Left
             Hand
             proceeds
             all
             disasterous
             and
             extream
             Operations
             and
             Methods
             ,
             both
             in
             the
             Mind
             and
             Members
             of
             the
             Body
             :
             Nothing
             is
             done
             well
             that
             is
             done
             left-handedly
             ,
             that
             is
             from
             Ignorance
             and
             Blindness
             .
             Is
             it
             not
             wonderfully
             strange
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             miraculous
             too
             ,
             that
             in
             so
             many
             hundred
             Ages
             as
             have
             passed
             ,
             that
             Mankind
             should
             not
             know
             the
             right
             and
             proper
             Use
             of
             their
             principal
             Members
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             by
             whose
             Actions
             the
             Life
             is
             preserved
             ?
             but
             when
             any
             Man
             is
             endued
             with
             a
             distinguishing
             Mind
             ,
             and
             doth
             thereby
             penetrate
             into
             the
             gross
             Ignorance
             and
             Degeneration
             of
             Mens
             Minds
             and
             Intellects
             ,
             then
             
             it
             will
             appear
             to
             be
             no
             wonder
             that
             Mankind
             does
             know
             no
             better
             ;
             for
             if
             the
             Mind
             be
             Dark
             and
             Ignorant
             ,
             all
             the
             Commands
             and
             Directions
             do
             issue
             forth
             and
             proceed
             in
             proportion
             ;
             for
             all
             Conduct
             ,
             both
             good
             and
             evil
             do
             proceed
             from
             within
             ,
             and
             therefore
             such
             as
             the
             Mind
             is
             ,
             suitable
             are
             the
             Actions
             and
             Methods
             of
             Life
             :
             The
             Virtue
             and
             Vice
             of
             every
             Tree
             is
             discovered
             by
             its
             Fruit.
             In
             a
             word
             ,
             If
             your
             Understanding
             and
             Mind
             be
             left-handed
             ,
             all
             the
             Actions
             and
             Motions
             of
             your
             Members
             are
             in
             proportion
             ;
             and
             as
             the
             degrees
             of
             Wisdom
             or
             Ignorance
             ,
             all
             proceeds
             accordingly
             ,
             and
             Mankind
             may
             assure
             himself
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             not
             more
             mistaken
             in
             any
             one
             thing
             than
             in
             this
             ,
             
               (
               viz.
            
             )
             To
             give
             such
             unnatural
             and
             almost
             monstrous
             Directions
             to
             his
             Off-spring
             or
             Children
             ,
             from
             one
             Generation
             to
             another
             ,
             to
             deny
             them
             the
             proper
             and
             true
             Use
             of
             their
             principal
             Members
             the
             Hands
             ,
             from
             whose
             Use
             proceeds
             most
             or
             all
             the
             principal
             Actions
             and
             Curiosities
             that
             Support
             not
             only
             the
             Life
             ,
             but
             Pleasure
             and
             Beauty
             too
             .
             This
             selfish
             Ignorance
             of
             Teaching
             and
             Whipping
             Children
             ,
             principally
             to
             the
             Use
             of
             that
             which
             they
             are
             pleased
             to
             call
             the
             Right
             Hand
             ,
             doth
             at
             the
             same
             time
             disable
             the
             other
             Hand
             ,
             wrongfully
             called
             ,
             or
             rather
             nick-named
             the
             Left
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             doth
             not
             only
             dwindle
             and
             become
             weak
             ,
             but
             as
             it
             were
             useless
             ,
             in
             comparison
             what
             it
             would
             be
             if
             it
             were
             equally
             used
             with
             the
             other
             ,
             for
             each
             Member
             doth
             grow
             strong
             or
             weak
             ,
             more
             or
             less
             useful
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             Exercised
             in
             Action
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Root
             of
             Strength
             and
             Agility
             ,
             for
             Nature
             is
             ne●…r
             forgetful
             of
             Supporting
             and
             Supplying
             her
             Children
             with
             what
             is
             needful
             and
             proper
             for
             their
             Preservation
             ;
             and
             this
             is
             evident
             in
             all
             her
             Operations
             and
             Methods
             :
             Are
             not
             all
             sorts
             of
             Cattel
             and
             Creatures
             ,
             that
             are
             used
             and
             accustomed
             to
             moderate
             Labour
             ,
             do
             not
             they
             grow
             strong
             and
             fit
             for
             the
             Labour
             or
             Exercise
             that
             they
             are
             put
             to
             ?
             as
             Horses
             ,
             is
             not
             their
             Strength
             encreased
             in
             general
             through
             their
             whole
             Bodies
             ?
             and
             also
             in
             particular
             Members
             ,
             if
             any
             one
             part
             be
             put
             to
             bear
             more
             Labour
             or
             Hardship
             than
             another
             ,
             doth
             not
             that
             Member
             or
             Part
             ,
             if
             not
             too
             much
             oppress'd
             ,
             grow
             in
             some
             proportion
             strong
             ,
             and
             thereby
             the
             abler
             to
             bear
             it
             ?
             The
             like
             is
             to
             be
             understood
             in
             all
             the
             Parts
             and
             Members
             of
             a
             Man
             ;
             he
             that
             uses
             any
             Labour
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Back
             is
             chiefly
             concerned
             in
             the
             performance
             thereof
             ,
             that
             Part
             grows
             thereby
             stronger
             than
             otherwise
             it
             would
             ;
             and
             he
             that
             uses
             to
             Digg
             ,
             as
             Gardeners
             ,
             Brick-makers
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             are
             not
             their
             Legs
             and
             Arms
             much
             stronger
             than
             other
             Mens
             ?
             and
             that
             Leg
             or
             Arm
             that
             is
             most
             used
             ,
             or
             that
             the
             Labour
             lyes
             hardest
             on
             ,
             (
             provided
             it
             be
             not
             too
             great
             )
             that
             grows
             strongest
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             seems
             to
             dwindle
             ,
             and
             becomes
             weak
             or
             impotent
             .
          
           
             Now
             one
             Member
             ,
             Arm
             ,
             Hand
             or
             Leg
             is
             not
             made
             more
             strong
             or
             apt
             for
             the
             doing
             and
             performing
             any
             kind
             of
             Labour
             ,
             
             Art
             or
             Science
             than
             the
             other
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             only
             Use
             and
             Custom
             that
             makes
             all
             that
             ,
             for
             each
             Part
             or
             Member
             of
             Man's
             Body
             doth
             contain
             and
             is
             endued
             with
             the
             true
             Nature
             ,
             Properties
             and
             Humors
             of
             the
             whole
             ,
             and
             is
             thereby
             rendred
             capable
             when
             Assaulted
             or
             Oppressed
             with
             Labour
             ,
             to
             send
             for
             Aid
             ,
             and
             extract
             Virtue
             and
             Power
             from
             all
             the
             adjacent
             Members
             and
             Parts
             of
             the
             whole
             Body
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             Labour
             or
             Employment
             ,
             Strength
             is
             by
             this
             means
             Communicated
             .
             Every
             particular
             Thing
             or
             created
             Being
             is
             an
             Image
             and
             Likeness
             of
             the
             whole
             ,
             with
             only
             this
             difference
             ,
             the
             Qualities
             and
             Principles
             are
             in
             one
             thing
             strong
             ,
             and
             in
             another
             weak
             ,
             following
             each
             other
             in
             degrees
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Original
             of
             that
             wonderful
             and
             amazing
             variety
             of
             Complexions
             ,
             the
             Members
             of
             the
             Body
             are
             like
             the
             various
             Seeds
             Sowed
             in
             the
             Earth
             ,
             each
             being
             compleat
             ,
             that
             is
             endued
             with
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             whole
             ,
             only
             the
             four
             Grand
             Qualities
             differ
             in
             their
             degrees
             of
             Strength
             ,
             Weakness
             and
             Government
             ,
             so
             that
             every
             Seed
             is
             thereby
             made
             capable
             to
             attract
             Virtue
             ,
             and
             a
             suitable
             Juice
             or
             Nourishment
             ,
             to
             strengthen
             and
             support
             its
             self
             against
             all
             unequal
             Operations
             and
             fierce
             Invasions
             of
             the
             Elements
             .
          
           
             This
             secret
             or
             mystical
             Method
             the
             most
             wonderful
             Creator
             hath
             centrally
             given
             to
             all
             created
             Beings
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             degrees
             and
             nature
             of
             each
             Thing
             or
             Creature
             ;
             for
             this
             cause
             the
             unequal
             Use
             of
             the
             Members
             ,
             be
             it
             in
             what
             kind
             it
             will
             ,
             proves
             detrimental
             to
             the
             Body
             in
             general
             ,
             but
             more
             especially
             to
             particular
             Parts
             ,
             〈◊〉
             that
             Part
             or
             Member
             that
             is
             most
             used
             doth
             become
             strong
             ,
             by
             drawing
             Virtue
             and
             Strength
             from
             its
             neighbouring
             Part
             or
             Partner
             ,
             and
             so
             render
             one
             Part
             more
             useful
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             less
             ,
             which
             is
             nothing
             else
             but
             an
             addition
             of
             Inequality
             ,
             which
             takes
             its
             Original
             Birth
             from
             Ignorance
             and
             the
             Inequality
             of
             the
             Mind
             ●…nd
             Intellects
             ,
             which
             doth
             mightily
             hurt
             Mankind
             ,
             rendring
             him
             much
             more
             unapt
             in
             his
             Trade
             or
             Employment
             ,
             the
             Arms
             and
             Hands
             being
             the
             chief
             and
             principal
             Members
             that
             are
             employed
             in
             most
             or
             all
             Arts
             ,
             Trades
             and
             Employments
             :
             How
             awkard
             is
             it
             for
             Ship-carpenters
             or
             others
             of
             that
             Trade
             ,
             to
             perform
             any
             part
             of
             their
             Work
             with
             the
             Left
             Hand
             ,
             though
             it
             lies
             never
             so
             fair
             for
             that
             Hand
             ,
             and
             as
             contrary
             to
             the
             Right
             ,
             so
             that
             not
             having
             an
             equal
             Use
             of
             the
             one
             as
             well
             as
             the
             other
             ,
             Men
             are
             p●…t
             to
             a
             Shift
             ,
             and
             are
             not
             only
             longer
             about
             it
             ,
             but
             perplexed
             too
             ,
             so
             that
             most
             or
             all
             Men
             are
             as
             it
             were
             Fetter'd
             ,
             by
             being
             accustomed
             to
             improper
             and
             unnatural
             Methods
             ,
             for
             nothing
             can
             make
             a
             Man's
             Business
             so
             easy
             and
             familiar
             as
             the
             equal
             Use
             of
             their
             Hands
             and
             Arms
             ,
             they
             being
             the
             head
             Springs
             and
             principal
             Engins
             in
             all
             or
             most
             Business
             ,
             Trades
             and
             Employments
             whatsoever
             :
             Why
             is
             our
             Left
             Hand
             ,
             as
             we
             use
             it
             ,
             more
             weak
             and
             unskilful
             in
             the
             performance
             of
             every
             
             Action
             than
             the
             Right
             ,
             it
             is
             for
             no
             other
             reason
             than
             that
             it
             hath
             ●…ot
             been
             used
             properly
             ,
             or
             rather
             rightly
             ,
             God
             and
             his
             Handmaid
             Nature
             have
             endued
             them
             with
             a
             like
             or
             proportionable
             Strength
             and
             Parts
             ,
             there
             being
             no
             difference
             but
             what
             the
             Mother
             and
             Nurse
             have
             made
             ,
             whose
             whole
             Business
             is
             to
             make
             one
             Lame
             and
             the
             other
             Strong
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             Right
             may
             be
             thereby
             capable
             to
             do
             and
             perform
             the
             Business
             of
             both
             ,
             which
             Method
             doth
             diametrically
             oppose
             not
             only
             Nature
             ,
             but
             render
             half
             our
             Members
             useless
             and
             of
             little
             value
             ;
             and
             as
             Children
             are
             equally
             capable
             of
             learning
             and
             speaking
             of
             one
             Tongue
             or
             Language
             as
             well
             and
             readily
             as
             another
             ,
             by
             hearing
             it
             spoke
             ,
             even
             so
             they
             are
             in
             the
             Use
             of
             their
             Hands
             ,
             both
             in
             Writing
             and
             all
             other
             Arts
             and
             Employments
             .
          
           
             The
             Errors
             that
             arise
             from
             this
             and
             other
             ill
             Managements
             are
             almost
             beyond
             number
             ,
             for
             as
             is
             said
             before
             ,
             the
             too
             much
             use
             of
             one
             Hand
             or
             Member
             ,
             and
             the
             too
             little
             of
             another
             ,
             doth
             powerfully
             strengthen
             the
             one
             and
             weaken
             the
             other
             ;
             for
             as
             is
             mentioned
             before
             ,
             that
             which
             is
             most
             used
             doth
             attract
             Strength
             ,
             and
             draw
             Vertue
             from
             the
             whole
             ,
             but
             more
             especially
             from
             its
             Partner
             or
             Brother
             Member
             ;
             by
             which
             many
             young
             People
             ,
             especially
             of
             the
             Female
             Sex
             ,
             grow
             Deformed
             ;
             whereas
             if
             they
             did
             use
             their
             Members
             equally
             ,
             such
             things
             for
             the
             most
             part
             would
             be
             prevented
             ,
             more
             especially
             if
             the
             other
             Methods
             taught
             in
             our
             Books
             were
             observed
             .
          
           
             What
             an
             unthinking
             ,
             untoward
             ,
             unknowing
             ,
             unskilful
             ,
             unmindful
             ,
             unregenerate
             ,
             unfaithful
             Creature
             Man
             is
             become
             ,
             as
             blind
             and
             dark
             as
             Hell
             ,
             much
             to
             be
             Pitied
             ,
             knowing
             little
             or
             nothing
             of
             those
             Principles
             he
             is
             compounded
             of
             or
             operated
             by
             ,
             neither
             of
             his
             Body
             nor
             Mind
             ,
             though
             he
             do
             continually
             communicate
             with
             both
             ;
             but
             what
             can
             be
             said
             ?
             or
             who
             is
             able
             to
             mend
             this
             dark
             Age
             so
             long
             as
             Ignorance
             ,
             Blindness
             ,
             Self●…ood
             ,
             Pride
             ,
             Vain-glory
             ,
             Covetousness
             ,
             Envy
             ,
             Fierceness
             ,
             Violence
             ,
             Tradition
             and
             Customs
             govern
             Mankind
             ?
             Nothing
             better
             can
             be
             expected
             .
             Sir
             ,
             This
             being
             what
             offers
             from
          
           
             
               Your
               ready
               Friend
               to
               command
               ,
               T.
               T.
               
            
          
        
         
           
           
             
               LETTER
               XXI
            
             .
             Of
             CORPULENCY
             .
          
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             I
             
               Have
               yours
               of
            
             September
             
               the
               20th
            
             1696
             ,
             
               and
               take
               notice
               that
               you
               are
               troubled
               with
               ,
               and
               subject
               to
               ,
               Corpulency
               or
               Fatness
               ,
               and
               other
               Concomitant
               Diseases
               ;
               and
               that
               you
               would
               have
               a
               proper
               Medicine
               to
               give
               you
               some
               Relief
               and
               Ease
               :
               You
               likewise
               say
               you
               have
               had
               the
               Advice
               of
               the
               most
               Learned
               in
               your
               parts
               ,
               and
               that
               all
               Prescriptions
               and
               Medicines
               have
               proved
               ineffectual
               ,
               and
               that
               your
               Disease
               encreaseth
               upon
               you
               ;
               I
               have
               no
               inclination
               to
               be
               dabbling
               with
               you●…
               Purse
               ,
               but
               shall
               give
               you
               a
               plain
               ,
               wholsom
               method
               of
               Life
               ,
               in
               Meats
               ,
               Drinks
               and
               Exercises
               ,
               which
               if
               you
               observe
               ,
               will
               with
               the
               Blessing
               of
               God
               ,
               make
               your
               Life
               tolerable
               ,
               if
               not
               wholly
               Cure
               you
               .
            
          
           
             NO
             Fatness
             can
             be
             Cured
             ,
             except
             such
             Persons
             do
             withdraw
             the
             Fuel
             ,
             and
             forbear
             such
             things
             both
             in
             Meats
             ,
             Drinks
             and
             Exercises
             that
             maintain
             and
             support
             it
             ,
             being
             a
             Disease
             that
             seldom
             goes
             alone
             ,
             but
             is
             attended
             with
             a
             black
             train
             of
             other
             evils
             ;
             their
             natural
             heat
             is
             seldom
             potent
             enough
             to
             support
             and
             digest
             their
             Foods
             ;
             besides
             ,
             the
             Liquor
             or
             Menstruum
             of
             the
             Stomach
             is
             rarely
             free
             from
             Crudities
             ,
             so
             that
             great
             part
             of
             their
             Foods
             and
             Drinks
             are
             turned
             into
             gross
             ,
             impure
             Juices
             ,
             which
             for
             want
             of
             warm
             brisk
             and
             lively
             Spirits
             and
             thin
             Blood
             ,
             great
             store
             of
             Flegmy
             Fat
             is
             generated
             in
             all
             the
             Members
             ,
             and
             likewise
             in
             the
             Vessels
             and
             Passages
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             whole
             Body
             becomes
             glewy
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             stagnated
             ,
             which
             prevents
             the
             thin
             Juices
             and
             Humors
             from
             their
             free
             passage
             and
             circulation
             ,
             for
             all
             the
             inwardmost
             or
             central
             parts
             of
             Mans
             Body
             are
             like
             Spunges
             or
             fine
             Strainers
             ,
             by
             which
             the
             fine
             Humors
             or
             Spirituous
             Vertues
             of
             our
             Food
             and
             Drink
             pass
             and
             repass
             ,
             which
             is
             called
             a
             free
             circulation
             of
             all
             the
             Juices
             that
             serve
             for
             Nourishment
             ,
             for
             there
             are
             no
             large
             Pipes
             or
             Currents
             for
             conveyance
             of
             Nutriment
             ,
             as
             some
             do
             imagine
             ,
             but
             all
             the
             parts
             are
             like
             Glass
             ,
             that
             lets
             in
             the
             Light
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             its
             transparency
             :
             The
             like
             is
             to
             be
             understood
             of
             the
             passing
             ,
             repassing
             and
             circulation
             of
             the
             Nutrimental
             Humors
             ,
             Juices
             ,
             Blood
             and
             Spirits
             through
             the
             whole
             Body
             ,
             the
             Bladder
             being
             as
             it
             were
             the
             Sink
             or
             .
             Bag
             to
             receive
             all
             the
             thin
             Juices
             or
             Urine
             which
             a
             natural
             motion
             and
             secret
             attraction
             Drains
             ,
             
               (
               viz.
            
             )
             the
             Superfluous
             or
             Excrementitious
             moisture
             from
             all
             parts
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             and
             notwithstanding
             the
             great
             quantities
             that
             fall
             into
             this
             Bag
             or
             Sink
             ;
             there
             is
             no
             Pipe
             ,
             Vessel
             ,
             or
             any
             thing
             like
             it
             ,
             that
             conveys
             or
             carries
             
             this
             Liquor
             or
             Urine
             ,
             but
             all
             is
             done
             in
             a
             Mystical
             or
             Wonderful
             Method
             ,
             
               (
               viz.
            
             )
             by
             the
             attractive
             Power
             of
             that
             part
             ,
             as
             being
             its
             Disposition
             and
             Office
             to
             draw
             the
             thin
             moisture
             from
             all
             parts
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             and
             the
             Bladder
             being
             Spungious
             the
             Urine
             penetrates
             through
             all
             parts
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             by
             way
             of
             Pores
             ,
             much
             like
             Sweat
             that
             is
             occasioned
             by
             Labour
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             ways
             ,
             which
             by
             motion
             and
             agitation
             of
             the
             Natural
             heat
             do
             easily
             penetrate
             through
             all
             the
             parts
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             Sweat
             much
             do
             make
             so
             much
             the
             less
             Urine
             ,
             provided
             the
             Liquors
             taken
             into
             the
             Body
             be
             in
             proportion
             .
          
           
             The
             like
             is
             to
             be
             understood
             of
             most
             of
             the
             conveyance
             of
             all
             Humors
             and
             Juices
             from
             one
             Member
             or
             part
             of
             the
             Body
             to
             another
             ;
             so
             that
             whensoever
             any
             Member
             or
             other
             part
             becomes
             as
             it
             were
             fixed
             ,
             and
             the
             porousness
             of
             any
             of
             them
             be
             stopt
             ,
             that
             the
             fine
             thin
             Juices
             ,
             Blood
             and
             Spirits
             ,
             cannot
             penetrate
             or
             freely
             repass
             ,
             then
             presently
             is
             felt
             a
             pain
             or
             some
             disorder
             ,
             and
             if
             the
             Obstruction
             be
             much
             ,
             then
             that
             Member
             or
             part
             swells
             and
             is
             full
             of
             pain
             ,
             or
             the
             Distemper
             called
             the
             Dead
             Palsie
             falls
             on
             that
             part
             or
             Member
             ,
             but
             more
             often
             this
             sort
             of
             Obstruction
             proves
             the
             Gout
             ;
             for
             the
             Airy
             ,
             Windy
             quality
             in
             the
             Body
             which
             does
             continually
             penetrate
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             quick
             and
             powerful
             circulation
             run
             through
             the
             whole
             ,
             as
             being
             the
             central
             Life
             of
             the
             Blood
             ,
             which
             if
             wounded
             ,
             penn'd
             up
             ,
             or
             its
             circular
             swift
             motion
             any
             way
             hindred
             or
             obstructed
             ,
             then
             great
             pain
             or
             swelling
             attends
             that
             Member
             :
             The
             Obstructions
             of
             this
             thin
             ,
             light
             ,
             airy
             Spirit
             or
             Quality
             in
             the
             Body
             ,
             is
             the
             Original
             of
             a
             great
             number
             of
             cruel
             Diseases
             .
          
           
             And
             it
             is
             farther
             to
             be
             understood
             ,
             that
             all
             salt
             ,
             strong
             ,
             hard
             ,
             gross
             Foods
             that
             generate
             thick
             or
             tough
             Juices
             ,
             thick
             Blood
             and
             impure
             Spirits
             ,
             do
             mightily
             stop
             the
             glassy
             transparent
             or
             porous
             Vessels
             ,
             which
             do
             not
             only
             occasion
             gross
             Flatulent
             Humors
             ,
             and
             Crude
             Juices
             to
             lodge
             in
             several
             remote
             Members
             and
             parts
             ,
             but
             penns
             up
             and
             stops
             the
             circulation
             of
             this
             Airy
             quality
             ,
             from
             whence
             springs
             the
             Gout
             and
             all
             other
             evil
             ,
             windy
             and
             gross
             Distempers
             ,
             which
             rarely
             any
             Medicine
             Cures
             .
          
           
             Likewise
             it
             is
             to
             be
             noted
             ,
             that
             the
             Diseases
             arising
             from
             those
             evil
             Obstructions
             ,
             are
             various
             ,
             and
             of
             as
             different
             Kinds
             and
             Natures
             as
             Complexions
             and
             Constitutions
             are
             ;
             in
             one
             it
             gives
             the
             Gout
             ,
             in
             another
             the
             Stone
             and
             Gravel
             ,
             in
             another
             a
             gross
             Flegmatick
             Humor
             and
             Fatness
             ,
             all
             according
             to
             the
             Original
             Humors
             in
             each
             Man.
             
          
           
             Also
             these
             Obstructions
             do
             in
             many
             People
             occasion
             Fumes
             and
             Vapours
             to
             fly
             into
             the
             Head
             ,
             and
             to
             perplex
             other
             parts
             of
             the
             Body
             ;
             likewise
             some
             others
             there
             be
             ,
             that
             from
             the
             ill
             Habits
             of
             their
             Constitutions
             ,
             even
             from
             their
             Birth
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             Born
             with
             Obstructed
             Natures
             ,
             which
             they
             derive
             from
             their
             
             Parents
             ill
             Habits
             ,
             Obstructed
             Natures
             and
             Ill
             Livings
             ;
             for
             no
             Man
             of
             Understanding
             doubts
             but
             that
             the
             Seed
             is
             a
             compleat
             Image
             of
             ,
             and
             doth
             contain
             the
             true
             Nature
             and
             Properties
             of
             Man
             ,
             so
             the
             Seed
             becomes
             better
             or
             worse
             ,
             all
             according
             to
             the
             good
             or
             ill
             Habits
             ,
             Temperance
             or
             Intemperance
             ,
             Order
             or
             Disorder
             of
             the
             Parents
             ,
             so
             that
             Wisdom
             ,
             Understanding
             ,
             Temperance
             and
             Order
             ,
             are
             not
             only
             the
             Spring-head
             of
             Blessings
             to
             Mankind
             ,
             but
             likewise
             to
             all
             their
             Children
             and
             Posterity
             ;
             which
             is
             of
             great
             moment
             ,
             and
             ought
             to
             be
             considered
             by
             all
             People
             that
             pretend
             to
             fear
             God
             and
             keep
             his
             Laws
             .
          
           
             Now
             the
             Original
             of
             those
             hard
             tough
             Humors
             and
             mortiferous
             Diseases
             ,
             take
             their
             Birth
             from
             the
             Disorders
             ,
             Intemperan●…es
             ,
             Gross
             ,
             Heavy
             ,
             Unclean
             Foods
             and
             Strong
             Drinks
             ,
             for
             such
             as
             the
             Spirits
             and
             Juices
             of
             each
             thing
             are
             ,
             such
             Humors
             ,
             such
             Blood
             ,
             such
             Spirits
             ,
             such
             Flesh
             ,
             such
             Dispositions
             ,
             such
             Inclinations
             ,
             such
             Words
             and
             Works
             they
             Generate
             and
             Maintain
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             Airs
             they
             live
             in
             and
             Employments
             and
             Exercises
             they
             follow
             :
             Therefore
             such
             as
             have
             a
             mind
             and
             would
             be
             Healthy
             ,
             Cured
             ,
             or
             lessen
             the
             Distempers
             that
             have
             already
             invaded
             them
             ,
             must
             observe
             an
             orderly
             ▪
             regular
             Diet
             ,
             and
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             Food
             they
             eat
             ,
             whether
             gross
             ,
             clean
             or
             unclean
             ,
             simple
             ,
             innocent
             ;
             and
             the
             like
             as
             to
             their
             Employments
             and
             Airs
             ,
             or
             else
             none
             can
             obtain
             their
             lost
             Health
             ,
             or
             make
             their
             Lives
             in
             any
             degree
             easie
             ,
             for
             every
             thing
             tends
             to
             its
             Original
             ,
             and
             never
             sails
             to
             exert
             its
             own
             power
             on
             all
             occasions
             and
             considerations
             ,
             with
             that
             which
             hath
             the
             nearest
             affinity
             to
             it
             .
          
           
             Now
             if
             the
             truth
             of
             what
             we
             have
             said
             be
             considered
             ,
             understood
             and
             disti●…guished
             ,
             then
             such
             a
             one
             will
             know
             that
             Temperance
             ,
             Order
             and
             Cleanness
             are
             the
             Spring-head
             of
             all
             Virtues
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             under
             God
             ,
             the
             Original
             not
             only
             of
             Health
             but
             of
             every
             good
             Work
             and
             Action
             ;
             so
             great
             ,
             so
             powerful
             ,
             and
             so
             wonderful
             are
             the
             Laws
             of
             God
             and
             the
             innocent
             Methods
             of
             Nature
             ,
             they
             Crown
             their
             Observers
             with
             the
             Blessings
             of
             Time
             and
             Eternity
             .
          
           
             I
             do
             not
             doubt
             ,
             but
             when
             you
             have
             well
             considered
             of
             what
             I
             have
             already
             said
             as
             to
             your
             Distemper
             ,
             and
             what
             I
             shall
             say
             ,
             but
             that
             you
             will
             incline
             to
             observe
             the
             Methods
             I
             shall
             propose
             for
             the
             Cure
             of
             your
             ill
             Habit
             of
             Body
             ,
             and
             the
             Diseases
             attending
             you
             :
             Now
             the
             Meats
             and
             Foods
             that
             are
             most
             suitable
             for
             the
             preventing
             your
             Fatness
             and
             other
             Evils
             ,
             are
             ,
             all
             such
             as
             are
             clean
             in
             their
             own
             Nature
             ,
             having
             no
             manifest
             quality
             too
             highly
             exalted
             ;
             for
             every
             sort
             of
             Food
             that
             is
             unequal
             ,
             doth
             increase
             your
             Maladie
             ,
             and
             leave
             a
             Wound
             behind
             it
             .
          
           
             You
             may
             eat
             ,
             and
             probably
             with
             some
             success
             too
             ,
             Bread
             ,
             Butter
             ,
             Cheese
             ,
             Herbs
             ,
             Roots
             ,
             Fruits
             ,
             Gruels
             ,
             Chocolate
             ,
             Paps
             ,
             Milk-pottage
             ,
             and
             various
             sorts
             of
             other
             clean
             ,
             innocent
             Foods
             ;
             
             but
             it
             will
             be
             better
             for
             you
             not
             to
             spread
             your
             Table
             too
             large
             ,
             but
             confine
             your self
             to
             a
             less
             compass
             ,
             
               (
               viz.
            
             )
             to
             Bread
             ,
             Butter
             and
             Cheese
             ,
             Water-Gruel
             and
             Flour-Pap
             ,
             only
             with
             Salt
             and
             no
             Butter
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             let
             this
             be
             your
             Method
             ,
             
               (
               viz.
            
             )
             in
             the
             morning
             a
             Pint
             of
             thin
             Water-Gruel
             ,
             with
             a
             small
             piece
             of
             good
             well
             Baked
             Bread
             a
             little
             toasted
             ,
             bite
             your
             Bread
             and
             sup
             your
             Gruell
             ;
             the
             like
             when
             you
             eat
             Pap
             ,
             always
             drinking
             a
             quarter
             of
             a
             Pint
             of
             Water
             after
             it
             presently
             ,
             and
             forget
             not
             before
             or
             after
             you
             eat
             your
             Gruel
             ,
             to
             take
             a
             walk
             of
             a
             Mile
             or
             two
             in
             the
             most
             clean
             ,
             airy
             place
             you
             can
             ,
             or
             by
             running
             Rivers
             side
             ;
             for
             all
             Airs
             are
             much
             ●…ner
             by
             running
             Waters
             than
             else
             where
             ,
             for
             by
             the
             curious
             ,
             moist
             ,
             thin
             ,
             Spirituous
             Vapours
             that
             such
             Rivers
             do
             send
             or
             breathe
             forth
             ,
             incorporating
             or
             mixing
             with
             the
             common
             Air
             ,
             it
             both
             becomes
             rarifyed
             ,
             and
             thereby
             is
             made
             more
             transparent
             ,
             thin
             and
             Spirituous
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             easily
             penetrates
             into
             the
             very
             center
             of
             all
             parts
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             opening
             all
             the
             passages
             ,
             and
             moving
             Obstructions
             ,
             causing
             the
             Circulations
             of
             all
             the
             Humors
             ,
             Blood
             and
             Spirits
             to
             pass
             more
             freely
             ;
             if
             this
             were
             not
             so
             ,
             People
             that
             walk
             by
             such
             Rivers
             sides
             and
             others
             that
             work
             on
             it
             ,
             would
             not
             have
             such
             pressing
             ,
             sharp
             Appetites
             ,
             even
             far
             greater
             than
             those
             that
             are
             exercised
             on
             the
             higher
             Grounds
             ;
             but
             if
             any
             Man
             Swim
             or
             go
             into
             such
             Rivers
             to
             wash
             themselves
             ,
             or
             do
             any
             other
             thing
             of
             that
             nature
             ,
             it
             will
             sharpen
             and
             increase
             the
             Appetite
             to
             a
             higher
             degree
             .
          
           
             Now
             this
             comes
             to
             pass
             by
             the
             fineness
             of
             such
             Airs
             ,
             and
             the
             thin
             Spirituous
             Virtues
             that
             penetrate
             to
             the
             Body
             on
             all
             sides
             ,
             whichare
             sucked
             in
             by
             the
             Pores
             ,
             giving
             a
             certain
             recruit
             to
             all
             the
             natural
             Spirits
             in
             the
             Body
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             likewise
             to
             be
             noted
             ,
             that
             such
             as
             travel
             or
             work
             in
             Windy
             ,
             Rainy
             Weather
             ,
             do
             thereby
             obtain
             a
             sh●…rper
             and
             a
             stronger
             Appetite
             than
             by
             the
             like
             Exercises
             in
             dry
             Seasons
             ,
             and
             such
             a
             one
             will
             not
             so
             often
             want
             supplys
             of
             Drink
             ,
             because
             such
             seasons
             and
             places
             do
             afford
             them
             a
             much
             finer
             moisture
             ,
             and
             more
             agreeable
             to
             Nature
             :
             You
             may
             take
             your
             walk
             before
             or
             after
             you
             have
             eaten
             your
             Gruel
             and
             Bread
             ,
             then
             Fast
             till
             Dinner
             ,
             about
             one
             or
             two
             of
             the
             Clock
             eat
             a
             small
             Sallad
             raw
             ,
             made
             of
             Parsley
             ,
             Spinage
             ,
             Sorrell
             ,
             and
             a
             few
             Onions
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             eat
             them
             with
             a
             little
             Salt
             and
             Vinegar
             ,
             no
             Oil
             ,
             but
             with
             Bread
             and
             Butter
             ,
             or
             Cheese
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             only
             with
             Bread
             ;
             drink
             with
             them
             fresh
             small
             Ale
             or
             good
             Water
             ,
             the
             last
             being
             Superior
             to
             the
             first
             ;
             then
             fast
             till
             Supper
             ,
             and
             about
             Seven
             of
             the
             Clock
             eat
             a
             Pint
             of
             Water-Gruell
             or
             Pap
             ,
             with
             a
             little
             piece
             of
             Bread
             toasted
             ,
             and
             once
             or
             twice
             a
             week
             take
             a
             walk
             of
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8
             or
             10
             Miles
             ,
             or
             more
             ,
             as
             you
             shall
             find
             your self
             able
             ,
             and
             as
             you
             grow
             stronger
             ,
             increase
             your
             walks
             ,
             to
             20
             ,
             30
             or
             40
             Miles
             .
          
           
             And
             you
             must
             always
             go
             till
             you
             be
             weary
             ,
             but
             not
             till
             you
             be
             
             Faint
             ,
             for
             Nature
             will
             not
             encrease
             her
             strength
             if
             you
             do
             not
             in
             a
             moderate
             degree
             exert
             her
             Faculties
             and
             put
             her
             to
             a
             little
             Hardship
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             an
             undeniable
             rule
             ,
             and
             it
             always
             holds
             true
             ,
             that
             Nature
             endeavours
             to
             strengthen
             and
             arm
             herself
             against
             all
             Affronts
             and
             invading
             Powers
             ;
             for
             this
             cause
             ,
             the
             more
             you
             Labour
             the
             more
             you
             may
             ,
             and
             the
             easier
             it
             becomes
             to
             you
             ,
             which
             most
             attribute
             to
             Custom
             ,
             which
             is
             true
             in
             a
             Sense
             ;
             but
             give
             me
             leave
             to
             tell
             you
             ,
             so
             soon
             as
             you
             put
             your self
             to
             any
             unusual
             Exercise
             or
             Labour
             ,
             Nature
             useth
             all
             her
             endeavours
             and
             powers
             not
             only
             to
             withstand
             such
             Labours
             ,
             but
             to
             overcome
             them
             ,
             that
             she
             may
             be
             a
             Conqueror
             with
             ease
             ;
             and
             therefore
             if
             any
             particular
             Member
             be
             more
             used
             in
             this
             Trade
             or
             other
             Employment
             ,
             whether
             it
             be
             a
             Leg
             or
             an
             Arm
             ,
             that
             Member
             or
             part
             in
             a
             little
             time
             grows
             more
             potent
             and
             strong
             than
             the
             other
             ;
             and
             for
             this
             cause
             ,
             after
             Tradesmen
             have
             done
             their
             common
             days
             Work
             ,
             most
             of
             them
             can
             walk
             and
             exercise
             themselves
             in
             many
             other
             things
             with
             delight
             ,
             and
             not
             feel
             half
             the
             dulness
             and
             weariness
             as
             they
             did
             at
             their
             Customary
             Employments
             or
             Labours
             ,
             which
             had
             worn
             out
             or
             dull'd
             the
             natural
             Spirits
             that
             supported
             those
             parts
             most
             employed
             ,
             and
             did
             undergo
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             the
             labour
             of
             that
             Employment
             or
             Trade
             .
          
           
             But
             all
             this
             while
             ,
             other
             Members
             and
             parts
             of
             the
             Body
             that
             were
             not
             so
             intent
             or
             employed
             in
             the
             said
             Labour
             ,
             remained
             as
             it
             were
             fresh
             ,
             lively
             and
             full
             of
             Spirits
             ,
             so
             that
             when
             such
             a
             one
             comes
             to
             another
             sort
             of
             Exercise
             or
             Labour
             ,
             wherein
             those
             Members
             or
             parts
             were
             not
             so
             much
             concerned
             ,
             as
             is
             said
             before
             ,
             then
             they
             do
             readily
             lend
             their
             Aid
             and
             Assistance
             ,
             by
             which
             a
             Man
             does
             exercise
             himself
             in
             another
             Employment
             for
             some
             time
             ,
             with
             ease
             and
             delight
             ,
             notwithstanding
             he
             was
             weary
             at
             his
             usual
             Trade
             or
             Employment
             .
          
           
             The
             principal
             cause
             and
             reason
             of
             this
             is
             ,
             every
             part
             of
             the
             Body
             hath
             its
             particular
             Offices
             ,
             and
             the
             natural
             Spirits
             that
             support
             and
             supply
             it
             with
             strength
             and
             vigour
             ,
             which
             lyes
             as
             it
             were
             still
             ,
             and
             doth
             not
             exert
             its
             strength
             nor
             powers
             till
             that
             part
             or
             Member
             comes
             to
             be
             employed
             .
          
           
             This
             being
             the
             original
             Cause
             ,
             that
             a
             Man
             after
             he
             is
             weary
             and
             dull
             at
             the
             long
             continuance
             of
             Labour
             in
             one
             thing
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             Body
             seems
             to
             be
             tired
             ;
             yet
             at
             another
             Employ
             or
             Work
             he
             shall
             be
             (
             as
             was
             said
             before
             )
             fresh
             and
             lively
             ,
             which
             is
             by
             the
             supplies
             of
             the
             lively
             Spirits
             ,
             that
             centered
             in
             such
             Parts
             and
             Members
             ,
             whose
             supporting
             Strength
             and
             Powers
             were
             not
             called
             forth
             in
             the
             foregoing
             Labour
             .
          
           
             For
             this
             Cause
             and
             Reason
             ,
             variety
             of
             Exercises
             and
             Employments
             are
             best
             and
             least
             burthensome
             to
             Nature
             ,
             being
             much
             easier
             performed
             ,
             and
             with
             more
             pleasure
             .
          
           
           
             If
             this
             were
             not
             ,
             little
             weak
             Children
             could
             never
             go
             through
             a
             days
             Play
             with
             such
             might
             and
             vigor
             as
             they
             do
             ;
             for
             they
             are
             not
             conducted
             by
             Reason
             nor
             Interest
             ,
             for
             the
             obtaining
             a
             days
             Wages
             or
             greater
             Gain
             ,
             but
             follow
             Nature
             ,
             and
             so
             soon
             as
             they
             are
             dull
             and
             weary
             at
             one
             Sport
             or
             Pastime
             ,
             they
             presently
             fall
             to
             another
             ,
             never
             reasoning
             the
             Cause
             or
             studying
             the
             Point
             ,
             but
             go
             out
             of
             one
             thing
             into
             another
             ;
             so
             that
             when
             night
             comes
             ,
             they
             have
             tired
             all
             their
             Members
             and
             Parts
             of
             their
             Bodies
             ,
             and
             have
             left
             no
             Spirit
             uncalled
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             therefore
             a
             grand
             Mistake
             in
             all
             Parents
             and
             Tutors
             of
             Children
             ,
             being
             a
             wrong
             Notion
             ,
             
               (
               viz.
            
             )
             To
             let
             their
             Children
             Play
             ,
             to
             refresh
             and
             make
             themselves
             more
             agil
             and
             lively
             ;
             whereas
             the
             very
             contrary
             is
             to
             be
             understood
             ,
             for
             nothing
             does
             so
             much
             unfit
             ,
             dull
             and
             becloud
             their
             brisk
             ,
             lively
             ,
             sporting
             Spirits
             ,
             as
             such
             various
             Sports
             ,
             which
             unfits
             and
             renders
             them
             uncapable
             for
             all
             sorts
             of
             Learning
             .
          
           
             Whereas
             they
             ought
             to
             be
             Methodiz'd
             by
             their
             Tutors
             and
             Parents
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             to
             be
             appointed
             several
             sorts
             of
             Learning
             for
             the
             day
             ,
             not
             exceeding
             one
             hour
             at
             a
             time
             for
             one
             sort
             of
             Art
             ,
             and
             though
             the
             same
             sort
             might
             come
             in
             the
             afternoon
             as
             in
             the
             morning
             ,
             yet
             they
             should
             spend
             but
             one
             hour
             at
             a
             time
             ,
             by
             which
             they
             might
             learn
             six
             several
             sorts
             of
             Arts
             and
             Sciences
             in
             one
             day
             ,
             
               (
               viz.
            
             )
             Language
             ,
             Writing
             ,
             Singing
             or
             other
             sorts
             of
             Mu●…ick
             ,
             some
             useful
             parts
             of
             the
             Mathematicks
             ,
             and
             Gardening
             ,
             ●…itting
             or
             Sowing
             ;
             the
             meaner
             Arts
             to
             spend
             the
             less
             time
             in
             ,
             by
             which
             the
             whole
             day
             would
             be
             nothing
             but
             a
             Play
             or
             Diyersion
             .
          
           
             Of
             all
             Exercises
             ,
             Walking
             or
             Going
             is
             one
             of
             the
             most
             strong
             and
             healthy
             ;
             for
             as
             we
             have
             demonstrated
             ,
             most
             Employments
             ,
             Trades
             or
             Arts
             ,
             when
             a
             Man
             hath
             Laboured
             all
             day
             at
             any
             of
             them
             ,
             yet
             he
             leaves
             some
             Member
             or
             Part
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             unwearied
             ,
             so
             that
             a
             Man
             may
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             with
             some
             kind
             of
             Delight
             and
             Pleasure
             exercise
             himself
             in
             another
             ,
             but
             Going
             or
             Walking
             hard
             ,
             does
             at
             once
             tire
             and
             weary
             all
             the
             Parts
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             and
             though
             some
             are
             more
             weary
             and
             tired
             than
             others
             ,
             because
             more
             exercised
             ,
             or
             more
             weak
             ,
             yet
             all
             will
             be
             wearied
             or
             tired
             after
             hard
             Walking
             .
          
           
             So
             that
             if
             a
             Man
             after
             such
             Going
             ,
             doth
             exercise
             or
             labour
             at
             any
             other
             thing
             ,
             he
             will
             presently
             find
             himself
             disabled
             ,
             and
             no
             Member
             or
             Part
             can
             supply
             him
             with
             fresh
             and
             lively
             Spirits
             ;
             which
             doth
             shew
             and
             clearly
             manifest
             ,
             that
             Walking
             or
             Going
             is
             one
             of
             the
             best
             and
             most
             natural
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             equal
             Exercises
             ,
             and
             for
             that
             very
             reason
             it
             begets
             the
             best
             Stomach
             and
             Appetite
             ,
             and
             is
             the
             principal
             Employment
             ,
             for
             Health
             and
             the
             encrease
             of
             good
             Blood
             ,
             strong
             clean
             Spirits
             and
             vigorous
             Nerves
             ,
             and
             particularly
             for
             all
             fat
             ,
             gross
             ,
             phleg●…tick
             People
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             
             are
             apt
             to
             be
             so
             :
             And
             the
             more
             such
             use
             Going
             ,
             the
             more
             they
             may
             ,
             and
             the
             greater
             the
             Journeys
             are
             ,
             the
             better
             ,
             provided
             they
             come
             to
             it
             by
             degrees
             ;
             there
             being
             no
             Trade
             or
             Employment
             so
             beneficial
             ,
             natural
             and
             healthful
             ,
             though
             all
             Exercises
             are
             beneficial
             and
             good
             for
             most
             or
             all
             People
             .
          
           
             And
             if
             going
             on
             foot
             were
             esteem'd
             genteel
             and
             customary
             ,
             many
             would
             receive
             great
             Advantages
             thereby
             ;
             and
             notwithstanding
             it
             is
             so
             natural
             ,
             so
             healthy
             ,
             and
             gives
             the
             Practisers
             thereof
             such
             strength
             and
             pleasure
             of
             Appetite
             ,
             nevertheless
             few
             there
             are
             that
             chuse
             it
             for
             their
             own
             sakes
             ,
             or
             the
             Benefits
             it
             endues
             the
             Practisers
             withal
             .
          
           
             Riding
             is
             a
             good
             Exercise
             ,
             and
             of
             much
             motion
             ,
             and
             passing
             through
             various
             Airs
             ,
             begets
             good
             Appetites
             ,
             and
             is
             healthful
             ,
             but
             not
             to
             be
             compared
             with
             Going
             on
             foot
             ,
             as
             not
             being
             so
             natural
             ,
             nor
             employing
             the
             Members
             and
             Parts
             of
             the
             Body
             so
             equally
             and
             genteel
             ;
             so
             that
             Riding
             cannot
             encrease
             and
             beget
             such
             Strength
             ,
             nor
             so
             many
             powerful
             Spirits
             :
             Indeed
             it
             is
             an
             Employment
             or
             Exercise
             of
             great
             motion
             ,
             but
             very
             unlike
             Nature
             ,
             being
             the
             motion
             of
             the
             Horse
             and
             not
             of
             the
             Man
             ,
             which
             is
             altogether
             contrary
             to
             the
             natural
             habits
             and
             motion
             of
             Going
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             Motions
             that
             Men
             are
             subject
             to
             ,
             or
             ever
             practise
             ;
             and
             as
             this
             Riding
             ,
             Jolting
             ,
             Turbulent
             Horse-motion
             is
             altogether
             contrary
             to
             any
             Motion
             or
             Gesture
             that
             belongs
             to
             Men
             ,
             or
             that
             they
             are
             subject
             to
             ;
             so
             it
             cannot
             be
             made
             easy
             but
             by
             custom
             ;
             and
             such
             as
             do
             not
             accustom
             them selves
             to
             Riding
             when
             Young
             ,
             can
             hardly
             ever
             make
             it
             easy
             in
             Age
             ,
             the
             greatest
             Use
             of
             it
             ,
             is
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             expeditious
             and
             genteel
             ,
             and
             Going
             on
             foot
             seems
             Poor
             ,
             Beggarly
             and
             Despicable
             ,
             even
             as
             almost
             all
             the
             usefullest
             and
             most
             innocent
             things
             in
             the
             World
             are
             ;
             a
             Horse
             is
             a
             high
             ,
             lofty
             ,
             proud
             Creature
             ,
             and
             may
             in
             some
             measure
             influence
             his
             Rider
             with
             such
             Dispositions
             ,
             but
             Going
             on
             foot
             is
             innocent
             ,
             simple
             ,
             natural
             and
             contemplative
             ,
             free
             from
             care
             ,
             having
             but
             one
             to
             take
             care
             for
             ;
             the
             fewer
             we
             have
             in
             Family
             the
             less
             is
             our
             Trouble
             .
          
           
             
               Your
               Friend
               ,
               T.
               T.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             LETTER
             XXII
             .
             
               Of
               FEVERS
            
             .
          
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             
               BY
               yours
               I
               am
               inform'd
               of
               your
               present
               ill
               state
               of
               Health
               ,
               and
               that
               you
               are
               very
               subject
               to
               a
               Fever
               ,
               or
               much
               Indisposed
               by
               Heat
               ,
               which
               attacks
               you
               on
               every
               side
               ,
               and
               upon
               every
               small
               Disorder
               of
            
             
             
               Meats
               ,
               Drinks
               and
               Exercises
               ,
               and
               that
               you
               desire
               my
               Iudgment
               of
               the
               Original
               of
               those
               hot
               Humors
               ,
               and
               by
               what
               Method
               to
               prevent
               them
               ,
               which
               I
               shall
               readily
               do
               ;
               the
               Gifts
               and
               Talents
               God
               hath
               bestowed
               on
               me
               ,
               are
               all
               at
               the
               Service
               of
               true
               Seekers
               of
               Wisdom
               ,
               that
               being
               the
               end
               for
               which
               they
               were
               given
               .
            
          
           
             FEvers
             are
             as
             various
             in
             their
             degrees
             as
             they
             are
             in
             their
             Natures
             ,
             all
             according
             to
             the
             Meats
             ,
             Drinks
             ,
             Employments
             ,
             Venus
             and
             Airs
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             Intemperance
             of
             the
             Stock
             or
             Parents
             ,
             this
             last
             is
             the
             most
             dangerous
             and
             deepest
             rooted
             of
             all
             others
             ,
             and
             hardest
             to
             be
             Eradicated
             ,
             for
             every
             Fruit
             is
             better
             or
             worse
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             temperance
             ,
             equality
             or
             inequality
             of
             the
             original
             Forms
             of
             that
             Thing
             or
             Creature
             ,
             both
             in
             the
             Animal
             ,
             Vegitable
             and
             Mineral
             Worlds
             or
             Kingdoms
             ;
             for
             the
             Fruit
             of
             each
             thing
             is
             the
             compleat
             Son
             or
             Image
             of
             all
             the
             Principles
             ,
             Qualities
             and
             Powers
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             that
             Generated
             or
             Begot
             it
             ;
             so
             that
             all
             the
             Intemperances
             or
             unequal
             Methods
             of
             Life
             ,
             be
             it
             Meats
             ,
             Drinks
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             thing
             ,
             do
             centre
             in
             the
             Seed
             ,
             which
             contains
             all
             the
             Species
             and
             Essences
             of
             the
             Disorders
             ,
             both
             of
             Body
             and
             Mind
             ,
             and
             do
             rarely
             fail
             to
             engraft
             and
             entail
             those
             incroaching
             Properties
             and
             unequal
             Powers
             .
          
           
             Many
             of
             these
             Diseases
             thus
             procured
             ,
             lie
             hid
             during
             the
             time
             of
             Youth
             ,
             or
             so
             long
             as
             Nature
             is
             vigorous
             and
             strong
             ,
             but
             so
             soon
             as
             Age
             comes
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             concurring
             Accident
             or
             Intemperance
             ,
             they
             start
             up
             and
             appear
             in
             their
             own
             Forms
             ;
             for
             which
             there
             is
             hardly
             any
             Medicine
             found
             that
             can
             make
             them
             tolerable
             .
             Is
             not
             this
             most
             clear
             and
             manifest
             in
             all
             the
             Bea●…ts
             and
             Vegetables
             of
             the
             Earth
             ?
             and
             are
             not
             all
             the
             Young
             ones
             or
             Off-spring
             of
             this
             wonderful
             and
             amazing
             variety
             of
             Beings
             ,
             better
             or
             worse
             ,
             sound
             or
             unsound
             ,
             healthy
             or
             unhealthy
             ,
             strong
             or
             weak
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             temperaments
             and
             goodness
             of
             the
             Seed
             ,
             and
             the
             equality
             or
             inequality
             of
             the
             Earth
             or
             Ground
             it
             is
             Sowed
             in
             ,
             and
             the
             Cultivation
             of
             the
             Husband-man
             ,
             whether
             managed
             with
             Prudence
             or
             the
             contrary
             ?
          
           
             And
             as
             it
             is
             with
             the
             Beasts
             and
             Vegetables
             ,
             even
             so
             it
             goes
             ,
             and
             the
             very
             same
             is
             to
             be
             understood
             in
             the
             Humane
             Ground
             ,
             a
             strong
             thing
             cannot
             arise
             and
             proceed
             from
             a
             weak
             one
             ,
             nor
             an
             equal
             from
             an
             unequal
             ,
             or
             a
             healthy
             from
             a
             sickly
             ,
             every
             Seed
             ,
             Fruit
             or
             Son
             carries
             in
             its
             central
             Bosome
             ,
             all
             the
             Qualifications
             ,
             Degrees
             and
             Temperaments
             of
             the
             original
             Stock
             or
             Father
             ;
             this
             being
             the
             very
             Ground
             and
             principal
             Cause
             why
             so
             many
             cruel
             Diseases
             that
             attend
             Mankind
             ,
             cannot
             be
             Cured
             ,
             neither
             by
             Medicines
             ,
             nor
             wholsome
             temperate
             Methods
             of
             Life
             .
          
           
             Now
             ,
             if
             this
             Ground
             or
             true
             Foundation
             of
             Wisdom
             and
             Philosophy
             were
             well
             understood
             ,
             the
             Physician
             would
             be
             capable
             of
             giving
             good
             Advice
             and
             Precedents
             of
             Life
             ,
             and
             likewise
             others
             would
             be
             careful
             ,
             cautious
             and
             temperate
             ,
             both
             in
             the
             
             quality
             and
             quantity
             of
             their
             Meats
             and
             Drinks
             ,
             being
             sensible
             ,
             that
             from
             the
             Body
             and
             Spirits
             of
             each
             of
             them
             ,
             our
             Bodies
             and
             Spirits
             are
             continually
             Made
             ,
             Created
             and
             Generated
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             the
             degrees
             of
             Equality
             and
             Inequality
             ,
             Temperance
             or
             Intemperance
             ,
             such
             is
             the
             Humors
             ,
             such
             is
             the
             Blood
             ,
             such
             are
             the
             Spirits
             ,
             such
             Imaginations
             ,
             Dispositions
             ,
             Words
             and
             Works
             ,
             every
             thing
             according
             to
             its
             original
             Constitution
             ,
             and
             whatsoever
             Form
             hath
             obtained
             the
             Dominion
             in
             the
             central
             Fire
             ,
             always
             is
             generating
             and
             creating
             its
             own
             Species
             or
             Son
             ,
             who
             does
             in
             all
             particulars
             contain
             all
             the
             Properties
             ,
             Principles
             and
             Powers
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             as
             is
             hinted
             before
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             Essences
             of
             each
             thing
             we
             Eat
             and
             Drink
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             support
             and
             continue
             our
             Bodies
             and
             Spirits
             ,
             do
             never
             depart
             ,
             but
             advance
             and
             confederate
             with
             their
             Similies
             and
             Likenesses
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             their
             goodness
             ,
             grossness
             ,
             cleanness
             and
             uncleanness
             ;
             such
             a
             Man
             is
             created
             ,
             generated
             or
             made
             :
             This
             being
             the
             eternal
             and
             unalterable
             Law
             of
             the
             Great
             Father
             of
             all
             Powers
             ,
             and
             Creator
             of
             all
             Beings
             ,
             which
             no
             Man
             can
             withstand
             or
             obliterate
             ;
             therefore
             Equality
             ,
             Cleanness
             ,
             Order
             and
             Temperance
             are
             as
             it
             were
             the
             Originals
             of
             a
             Sound
             ,
             Healthy
             Body
             ,
             Harmonious
             Mind
             ,
             and
             a
             Pious
             ,
             Sober
             ,
             Clean
             ,
             temperate
             Off-spring
             :
             For
             all
             things
             in
             the
             Good
             and
             Evil
             observe
             their
             Original
             Law
             ,
             every
             thing
             in
             its
             own
             way
             ,
             according
             to
             its
             Dignification
             ,
             in
             Evil
             or
             Good
             ,
             Equality
             or
             Inequality
             ,
             such
             a
             Child
             ,
             Son
             or
             Fruit
             it
             Brings
             or
             Widwifes
             into
             the
             World
             ;
             for
             this
             Cause
             Cleanness
             ,
             Temperance
             and
             Order
             have
             been
             so
             highly
             celebrated
             and
             commended
             by
             all
             the
             Seeing
             and
             Distinguishing
             Men
             ,
             both
             of
             former
             and
             latter
             Ages
             ;
             so
             that
             it
             is
             plain
             and
             manifest
             ,
             that
             most
             of
             those
             cruel
             and
             incurable
             Diseases
             that
             now
             reign
             in
             the
             Microcosmical
             World
             ,
             have
             been
             conveyed
             and
             entailed
             by
             their
             Progenitors
             or
             Parents
             ;
             and
             if
             Mankind
             should
             now
             take
             up
             and
             live
             on
             simple
             ,
             innocent
             Meats
             and
             harmless
             Drinks
             ,
             and
             free
             himself
             from
             Violence
             ,
             Uncleanness
             and
             Opression
             ,
             it
             would
             be
             two
             or
             three
             Ages
             before
             Man
             would
             be
             Healthy
             and
             Sound
             ,
             either
             in
             their
             Bodies
             or
             Minds
             ,
             so
             deeply
             are
             they
             wounded
             !
          
           
             Which
             miserable
             and
             melancholy
             State
             or
             Error
             can
             never
             be
             mended
             ,
             neither
             in
             the
             Stock
             ,
             Branch
             ,
             Fruit
             nor
             Son
             ,
             till
             it
             be
             seen
             and
             known
             to
             be
             so
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Eye
             of
             Wisdom
             be
             opened
             in
             Man's
             Mind
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             sees
             ,
             understands
             and
             distinguishes
             between
             the
             Intrinsick
             and
             Extrinsick
             Virtues
             ,
             Vices
             ,
             Cleanness
             and
             Uncleanness
             of
             their
             Food
             and
             Drink
             and
             all
             other
             things
             they
             join
             or
             communicate
             with
             .
          
           
             Now
             ,
             as
             Fevers
             are
             more
             tolerable
             or
             violent
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Form
             or
             Power
             that
             Operates
             ,
             Agitates
             or
             Invades
             the
             natural
             or
             central
             Fires
             ,
             for
             Fire
             is
             the
             root
             of
             motion
             ,
             and
             the
             true
             Strength
             and
             Pleasure
             of
             Life
             ,
             when
             it
             burns
             gently
             and
             
             calmly
             ,
             but
             when
             it
             is
             agitated
             or
             too
             violently
             awakened
             or
             stirred
             up
             ,
             then
             presently
             ,
             as
             with
             a
             rapid
             and
             turbulent
             motion
             it
             seizes
             the
             radical
             moisture
             and
             sweet
             Oil
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             true
             Life
             and
             Original
             being
             of
             the
             Fire
             ,
             but
             Burning
             too
             violently
             it
             consumes
             this
             Oily
             Body
             ,
             and
             violently
             attracts
             the
             thin
             ,
             Spirituous
             ,
             Airy
             Qualities
             or
             Powers
             unto
             it self
             ,
             for
             all
             heat
             or
             fire
             of
             what
             kind
             soever
             ,
             naturally
             and
             with
             great
             Ardency
             attracts
             or
             draws
             unto
             it self
             the
             Air
             ,
             it
             being
             its
             Life
             ,
             for
             without
             it
             it
             can
             neither
             burn
             nor
             subsist
             .
          
           
             The
             Air
             thus
             drawn
             doth
             always
             carry
             in
             its
             Bosom
             the
             watry
             Spirit
             or
             Element
             ,
             which
             gives
             unto
             the
             Fire
             its
             bright
             ,
             clear
             ,
             shining
             Lustre
             ;
             but
             the
             Central
             Fires
             being
             thus
             agitated
             or
             awakened
             ,
             do
             in
             a
             moment
             destroy
             and
             consume
             both
             the
             radical
             ,
             Oily
             Body
             ,
             and
             also
             the
             Airy
             and
             Watry
             Spirits
             and
             Natural
             Powers
             ,
             which
             do
             presently
             as
             it
             were
             stagnate
             and
             prevent
             all
             the
             circular
             Motions
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             great
             measure
             stop
             the
             Vessels
             and
             Parts
             both
             Internally
             and
             Externally
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             Blood
             becomes
             thick
             ,
             gross
             ,
             hot
             and
             frothy
             ,
             and
             the
             Pores
             of
             the
             outward
             Members
             and
             Parts
             becomes
             hot
             ,
             narrow
             or
             stopt
             ,
             which
             doth
             prevent
             the
             Penetration
             ,
             Ingress
             ,
             Egress
             and
             Regress
             of
             the
             fine
             ,
             thin
             ,
             Spirituous
             Vapours
             of
             the
             Air
             from
             without
             .
          
           
             So
             that
             if
             the
             fiery
             Spirit
             be
             violently
             awakened
             ,
             it
             breaks
             and
             destroys
             all
             the
             Circulations
             and
             Correspondence
             of
             the
             whole
             Body
             ,
             all
             the
             inward
             faculties
             being
             in
             an
             Agony
             ,
             or
             a
             tumultuous
             State
             and
             Operation
             ,
             and
             thereby
             the
             Life
             is
             sunk
             or
             destroyed
             as
             it
             were
             in
             a
             moment
             ,
             if
             some
             powerful
             Food
             or
             Medicine
             does
             not
             timely
             prevent
             ,
             by
             opening
             the
             doors
             and
             porous
             passages
             ,
             and
             to
             advance
             the
             Circulation
             of
             the
             Blood
             ,
             Spirits
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Airy
             Motions
             and
             Faculties
             ;
             for
             should
             the
             healthiest
             and
             strongest
             Person
             's
             External
             Pores
             be
             stopt
             but
             one
             Quarter
             of
             an
             Hour
             ,
             such
             a
             one
             would
             be
             seized
             with
             a
             Fever
             immediately
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             fine
             ,
             thin
             ,
             Spirituous
             Vapours
             of
             the
             Air
             that
             do
             penetrate
             the
             Body
             on
             all
             sides
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             attractive
             qualities
             are
             sucked
             or
             drawn
             in
             by
             way
             of
             Pores
             ,
             which
             do
             refresh
             ,
             uphold
             ,
             increase
             and
             support
             all
             the
             natural
             Motions
             and
             Circulations
             of
             the
             Blood
             and
             Spirits
             ,
             and
             their
             fine
             ,
             thin
             ,
             Spirituous
             powers
             of
             the
             Air
             do
             never
             fail
             to
             carry
             and
             convey
             the
             transparent
             ,
             thin
             ,
             moist
             Vapours
             or
             Spirits
             of
             the
             Element
             of
             Water
             ;
             for
             as
             the
             Fire
             cannot
             burn
             nor
             subsist
             without
             the
             Airy
             Spirit
             ,
             so
             neither
             ean
             the
             Air
             continue
             its
             brisk
             lively
             motion
             without
             the
             support
             of
             the
             Fire
             ,
             which
             incorporates
             its
             self
             and
             dwells
             in
             the
             moist
             Vapour
             or
             Spirituous
             quality
             of
             the
             Water
             ,
             which
             Watry
             Spirit
             gives
             Life
             both
             to
             the
             Air
             and
             the
             bright
             shining
             light
             of
             the
             Fire
             ,
             one
             cannot
             subsist
             without
             the
             other
             .
          
           
           
             For
             this
             cause
             ,
             if
             any
             Person
             is
             employed
             abroad
             in
             moist
             ,
             wet
             Weather
             ,
             and
             in
             or
             about
             Waters
             or
             Rivers
             sides
             ,
             such
             People
             have
             for
             the
             most
             part
             ,
             stronger
             and
             sharper
             Appetites
             than
             in
             dryer
             Seasons
             and
             Places
             ;
             for
             the
             Air
             being
             in
             moist
             Seasons
             (
             provided
             there
             be
             not
             too
             much
             wet
             Weather
             )
             filled
             or
             impregnated
             with
             the
             fine
             ,
             moist
             Spirits
             of
             the
             Water
             ,
             which
             doth
             give
             such
             a
             powerful
             life
             to
             the
             Air
             ,
             that
             both
             becomes
             rarified
             ;
             by
             which
             it
             more
             powerfully
             penetrates
             the
             whole
             Body
             ,
             through
             all
             parts
             and
             Members
             ,
             to
             the
             very
             Center
             ,
             which
             by
             a
             Sympathetical
             Agreement
             reinforces
             all
             the
             material
             Motions
             ,
             causing
             a
             powerful
             and
             lively
             Circulation
             ,
             both
             of
             the
             Blood
             ,
             Spirits
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Aliments
             ;
             from
             whence
             doth
             arise
             and
             proceed
             a
             lively
             brisk
             Motion
             ,
             Strength
             ,
             Agility
             ,
             and
             strong
             ,
             sharp
             Appetite
             ,
             for
             the
             more
             free
             and
             open
             the
             Trade
             and
             Commerce
             is
             between
             the
             outward
             and
             inward
             Elements
             ,
             or
             between
             the
             Microcosm
             and
             Macrocosm
             ,
             the
             better
             is
             the
             state
             and
             condition
             of
             Health
             ,
             both
             of
             the
             Body
             and
             Mind
             .
          
           
             For
             this
             cause
             ,
             the
             oftner
             and
             more
             any
             Person
             doth
             expose
             his
             Body
             to
             the
             open
             Air
             and
             Elements
             ,
             the
             stronger
             the
             Appetite
             and
             Digestive
             Faculties
             of
             the
             Stomach
             are
             ,
             and
             such
             Persons
             are
             more
             strong
             and
             lively
             ,
             likewise
             they
             are
             more
             hardy
             and
             more
             free
             from
             Colds
             and
             Obstructions
             ,
             which
             are
             nothing
             else
             but
             a
             Condensation
             or
             a
             stoppage
             of
             the
             porous
             Passages
             ,
             from
             whence
             cruel
             Colds
             and
             a
             thousand
             Diseases
             proceed
             ;
             therefore
             it
             is
             not
             good
             to
             Cloath
             the
             Body
             too
             Warm
             ,
             but
             of
             the
             two
             ,
             Cold
             is
             to
             be
             preferred
             to
             heat
             ,
             provided
             it
             be
             not
             too
             much
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             be
             born
             with
             pleasure
             or
             without
             pain
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             inward
             Virtues
             of
             the
             Elements
             of
             Air
             and
             Water
             ,
             are
             curious
             living
             Powers
             ,
             which
             do
             sustain
             and
             preserve
             all
             the
             wonderful
             Beings
             in
             this
             great
             World
             ,
             but
             in
             what
             Creature
             or
             Thing
             soever
             these
             living
             Powers
             and
             the
             thin
             ,
             penetrating
             ,
             moist
             Spirits
             and
             Vapours
             become
             stagnated
             or
             thickened
             ,
             then
             that
             Creature
             or
             Thing
             becomes
             dull
             ,
             heavy
             ,
             and
             full
             of
             Indispositions
             and
             Crudities
             .
          
           
             Now
             when
             in
             any
             Creature
             the
             fore-mentioned
             central
             Fires
             Burn
             too
             violently
             ,
             attracting
             and
             drawing
             all
             the
             moist
             ,
             Spirituous
             Vapours
             ,
             both
             of
             the
             Air
             and
             Water
             ,
             consuming
             and
             destroying
             as
             is
             before
             mentioned
             ;
             then
             immediately
             the
             Pores
             are
             in
             a
             manner
             stopt
             ,
             and
             the
             Forms
             and
             Properties
             do
             press
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             rub
             against
             each
             other
             ,
             by
             which
             the
             Fire
             Burns
             more
             intense
             and
             fierce
             ,
             like
             two
             sticks
             rubbed
             hard
             against
             each
             other
             ;
             the
             Internal
             central
             heat
             is
             thereby
             stirred
             up
             and
             awakened
             ,
             and
             so
             fiercely
             kindled
             ,
             that
             this
             Fire
             which
             lay
             hid
             and
             captivated
             in
             the
             very
             Center
             ,
             doth
             by
             this
             agitation
             and
             fierce
             motion
             ,
             burn
             up
             and
             destroy
             the
             whole
             Body
             in
             a
             moments
             time
             ,
             
             the
             Fire
             being
             the
             Original
             of
             Motion
             ,
             and
             the
             true
             pleasure
             of
             all
             the
             other
             Elements
             when
             it
             burns
             easie
             or
             gentle
             ,
             but
             when
             it
             loses
             its
             power
             in
             any
             Creature
             or
             Thing
             ,
             all
             becomes
             cold
             ,
             dull
             ,
             heavy
             ,
             congealed
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             frozen
             in
             that
             Creature
             or
             Thing
             in
             which
             the
             Fire
             is
             impotent
             ,
             and
             that
             thing
             stands
             near
             the
             House
             of
             Death
             and
             the
             Melancholly
             Regions
             :
             And
             though
             this
             Noble
             Element
             the
             Fire
             ,
             be
             as
             it
             were
             the
             Life
             and
             Original
             of
             all
             lively
             Motion
             ,
             and
             the
             Well-being
             of
             every
             Creature
             ,
             and
             when
             it
             incorporates
             or
             equally
             mixes
             with
             the
             other
             Elements
             ,
             burning
             gently
             ,
             notwithstanding
             its
             Excellency
             ,
             wonderful
             and
             various
             uses
             ;
             yet
             most
             of
             the
             Distempers
             of
             the
             publick
             State
             ,
             and
             also
             the
             Diseases
             incident
             to
             Mankind
             ,
             are
             as
             it
             were
             Originally
             occasioned
             by
             this
             Element
             ,
             and
             also
             most
             of
             the
             Outrages
             that
             are
             committed
             in
             the
             great
             World
             ,
             from
             Man
             to
             Man
             ;
             and
             likewise
             the
             greater
             part
             of
             the
             Diseases
             that
             so
             terribly
             torment
             and
             afflict
             Mankind
             ,
             which
             if
             Man
             observe
             with
             a
             clear
             Eye
             and
             Understanding
             ,
             he
             will
             then
             see
             and
             find
             that
             this
             great
             Evil
             hath
             fallen
             upon
             him
             for
             his
             great
             and
             deep
             Degeneration
             and
             Separation
             from
             the
             Unity
             of
             Gods
             Holy
             Powers
             ,
             and
             his
             not
             knowing
             and
             distinguishing
             the
             Powers
             and
             Principles
             of
             God
             in
             himself
             .
          
           
             Now
             Man
             having
             lost
             his
             way
             ,
             and
             being
             sunk
             into
             Darkness
             and
             Ignorance
             ,
             he
             takes
             hold
             and
             uses
             the
             gross
             ,
             fiery
             ,
             sulphurous
             and
             Brimstone
             Spirit
             ,
             which
             Governs
             in
             Man
             as
             he
             stands
             in
             Self-fulness
             and
             separated
             from
             the
             Divine
             Fountain
             of
             Benignity
             or
             Holy
             Union
             ,
             not
             being
             mixed
             ,
             incorporated
             or
             allayed
             with
             the
             sweet
             Water
             of
             Eternal
             Life
             in
             Jesus
             Christ.
             
          
           
             This
             Spirit
             or
             Fire
             before
             mentioned
             ,
             as
             it
             stands
             divided
             from
             the
             Union
             ,
             is
             a
             high
             ,
             lofty
             ,
             exalted
             Power
             ,
             the
             Original
             of
             all
             Pride
             ,
             and
             a
             domineering
             Spirit
             ;
             and
             in
             what
             Creature
             soever
             it
             obtains
             the
             Government
             ,
             that
             Creature
             becomes
             proud
             ,
             and
             of
             an
             insulting
             Nature
             .
          
           
             Now
             the
             chief
             and
             principal
             cause
             or
             reason
             is
             that
             this
             proud
             ,
             fiery
             ,
             domineering
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             consuming
             Spirit
             of
             Fire
             hath
             obtained
             and
             gotten
             such
             an
             Ascendant
             in
             the
             Hearts
             and
             very
             Souls
             of
             Mankind
             ,
             and
             also
             that
             the
             exalted
             and
             predominating
             power
             in
             most
             Diseases
             ,
             is
             this
             fiery
             ,
             brimstone
             or
             sulphurous
             quality
             of
             Fire
             .
          
           
             Now
             as
             any
             Form
             or
             Property
             obtains
             the
             chief
             Government
             in
             the
             Heart
             ,
             immediately
             this
             very
             quality
             doth
             Sign
             or
             Stamp
             its
             Character
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             lay
             its
             Commands
             on
             the
             imaginative
             Power
             ;
             and
             so
             Signs
             the
             Inclinations
             ,
             Dispositions
             ,
             Words
             and
             Works
             from
             the
             Government
             of
             this
             lofty
             ,
             fiery
             Power
             and
             Spirit
             ;
             from
             whence
             proceeds
             all
             Vain-Glory
             ,
             Pride
             ,
             high
             and
             lofty
             Imaginatio●…
             ,
             Inclinations
             and
             Desires
             after
             base
             ,
             slavish
             ,
             violent
             ,
             oppressive
             Employments
             ,
             as
             also
             ardent
             and
             longing
             
             Desires
             after
             unclean
             ,
             gross
             Foods
             and
             high
             ,
             lofty
             ,
             strong
             Drinks
             ,
             for
             every
             Mouth
             will
             be
             fed
             with
             agreeable
             Food
             ,
             the
             Attraction
             ,
             Desires
             and
             Inclinations
             do
             always
             arise
             and
             proceed
             from
             the
             ruling
             Quality
             ;
             and
             Man
             being
             divided
             from
             the
             Union
             of
             God
             and
             his
             own
             Composition
             ,
             into
             Disunion
             ,
             the
             fiery
             ,
             envious
             ,
             spiteful
             Powers
             exalting
             themselves
             ,
             cause
             a
             direful
             Appetite
             in
             Man.
             
          
           
             And
             from
             these
             very
             Qualities
             the
             violent
             ,
             oppressive
             Trade
             of
             Killing
             one
             another
             ,
             and
             Eating
             the
             flesh
             of
             the
             Undergraduates
             or
             Beasts
             ,
             having
             taken
             their
             Original
             Birth
             ;
             for
             every
             Spirit
             ,
             Principle
             and
             Power
             doth
             desire
             ,
             and
             is
             supported
             and
             maintained
             by
             its
             Similie
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             is
             most
             clear
             ,
             nothing
             being
             more
             manifest
             than
             from
             those
             high
             ,
             exalted
             ,
             fiery
             Spirits
             and
             Powers
             in
             Man
             ,
             have
             sprung
             such
             violent
             and
             direful
             Appetites
             ,
             and
             strong
             Inclinations
             after
             the
             Blood
             of
             their
             own
             Kind
             ,
             and
             to
             eat
             the
             Flesh
             and
             Blood
             of
             the
             Beasts
             ,
             likewise
             to
             drink
             hot
             ,
             fiery
             ,
             exalted
             Liquors
             ;
             so
             that
             there
             is
             a
             Concatenation
             between
             the
             Imaginations
             ,
             Inclinations
             ,
             Natural
             Spirits
             ,
             Dispositions
             ,
             Words
             and
             Works
             ,
             Communications
             ,
             Employments
             ,
             and
             the
             Diseases
             Man
             is
             most
             subject
             unto
             .
          
           
             Now
             as
             all
             the
             fore-mentioned
             qualifications
             do
             arise
             and
             proceed
             from
             a
             fiery
             ground
             ,
             which
             do
             with
             great
             power
             and
             strong
             vigour
             attract
             proportionable
             Foods
             and
             Drinks
             ;
             therefore
             most
             of
             our
             Diseases
             cannot
             but
             be
             Signed
             with
             the
             Character
             of
             Fire
             ,
             for
             every
             Principle
             ,
             Form
             or
             Quality
             ,
             whensoever
             it
             hath
             gotten
             or
             attained
             the
             Ascendant
             in
             any
             Man
             ,
             it
             goes
             on
             in
             a
             streight
             ,
             regular
             ,
             constant
             Method
             to
             do
             its
             own
             Work
             ,
             
               (
               viz.
            
             )
             to
             nourish
             ,
             support
             and
             encrease
             its
             own
             Spirit
             and
             Power
             ,
             whether
             it
             be
             in
             the
             Good
             or
             in
             the
             Evil.
             
          
           
             Hence
             it
             is
             no
             wonder
             ,
             that
             Mankind
             is
             so
             frequently
             seized
             ,
             wounded
             and
             destroyed
             by
             so
             many
             sorts
             of
             fiery
             Diseases
             ,
             
               (
               viz.
            
             )
             Fevers
             ,
             when
             any
             thinking
             Person
             considers
             what
             Powers
             ,
             Principles
             and
             Qualities
             rule
             and
             govern
             in
             his
             Heart
             and
             Soul
             ,
             there
             being
             a
             Sympathetical
             Agreement
             and
             Inclination
             between
             the
             governing
             qualities
             in
             Mens
             Minds
             ,
             and
             their
             Meats
             and
             Drinks
             ,
             and
             likewise
             their
             Diseases
             ,
             all
             follow
             one
             another
             in
             a
             direct
             Method
             or
             Line
             .
          
           
             Now
             the
             power
             and
             influence
             Meats
             and
             Drinks
             have
             on
             all
             the
             Faculties
             of
             Nature
             ,
             no
             Wise
             man
             will
             or
             can
             deny
             ,
             as
             is
             before
             sufficiently
             demonstrated
             ;
             besides
             ,
             there
             is
             still
             another
             Ground
             and
             deep
             Original
             for
             the
             conveyance
             and
             generation
             of
             a
             great
             multitude
             of
             Diseases
             ,
             but
             more
             especially
             this
             fiery
             Distemper
             ,
             
               (
               viz.
            
             )
             the
             Seed
             being
             the
             compleat
             Image
             or
             Epitome
             of
             all
             the
             Properties
             ,
             Forms
             and
             Powers
             ,
             both
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             Soul
             and
             Spirit
             ;
             and
             for
             this
             cause
             Man
             is
             called
             the
             Son
             or
             Off-spring
             of
             God
             ,
             or
             his
             Image
             :
             The
             same
             is
             to
             be
             understood
             of
             Man
             when
             he
             
             Generates
             a
             Child
             ,
             is
             he
             not
             his
             Son
             ,
             and
             doth
             he
             not
             bear
             the
             Image
             and
             true
             Signature
             of
             his
             Father
             ?
             is
             he
             not
             endued
             with
             all
             the
             principles
             and
             powers
             of
             Body
             ,
             Soul
             and
             Spirits
             ?
             and
             if
             the
             Seed
             did
             not
             contain
             the
             true
             Nature
             and
             Property
             of
             the
             whole
             Father
             ,
             then
             the
             Fathers
             power
             or
             part
             thereof
             would
             not
             have
             an
             Essential
             Being
             in
             the
             Son
             ,
             neither
             would
             the
             Son
             be
             his
             true
             Image
             ;
             this
             being
             true
             ,
             as
             no
             Wiseman
             can
             doubt
             :
             Then
             by
             the
             same
             rule
             ,
             Virtues
             and
             Vices
             of
             all
             Kinds
             are
             Sowed
             in
             the
             Seed
             ,
             and
             according
             as
             the
             Father
             and
             Mother
             are
             qualified
             and
             tempered
             in
             their
             Order
             ,
             Sobriety
             ,
             Temperance
             or
             Intemperance
             in
             their
             Meats
             ,
             Drinks
             and
             Employments
             ,
             Communications
             ,
             Imaginations
             ,
             Inclinations
             ,
             Dispositions
             ,
             Words
             and
             Works
             ,
             such
             is
             the
             Seed
             and
             the
             Fruit
             that
             is
             Generated
             ,
             Begotten
             and
             brought
             forth
             ,
             and
             is
             in
             Body
             ,
             Soul
             and
             Spirit
             ,
             the
             very
             same
             in
             all
             the
             principles
             and
             powers
             .
          
           
             This
             being
             true
             ,
             what
             Conduct
             ,
             Temperance
             and
             Order
             ,
             what
             Cleanness
             ,
             Self-denial
             and
             Wisdom
             ,
             ought
             Parents
             to
             be
             endued
             with
             ,
             seeing
             they
             entail
             all
             their
             Virtues
             and
             Vices
             on
             their
             Posterity
             ?
          
           
             Now
             Mankind
             hath
             so
             far
             estranged
             himself
             from
             all
             those
             fore-mentioned
             Virtues
             ,
             by
             his
             gross
             Evils
             ,
             Violences
             ,
             Oppressions
             and
             Uncleannesses
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             run
             into
             the
             deepest
             degree
             of
             Depravity
             ,
             Blindness
             and
             Ignorance
             ;
             so
             that
             most
             do
             live
             under
             and
             are
             governed
             by
             the
             divided
             powers
             and
             forms
             of
             their
             own
             Composition
             ,
             where
             every
             quality
             and
             principle
             are
             at
             Enmity
             with
             each
             other
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             is
             hunted
             out
             of
             one
             evil
             into
             another
             ,
             Fierceness
             ,
             Violence
             and
             Oppression
             being
             his
             chief
             Delight
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             the
             Pleasure
             and
             Pastime
             of
             most
             Men
             ,
             
               (
               viz.
            
             )
             Great
             Men
             study
             how
             they
             may
             destroy
             ,
             ruin
             and
             kill
             those
             of
             their
             own
             Kind
             and
             Species
             ,
             and
             the
             lower
             Ranks
             ,
             in
             hunting
             ,
             oppressing
             and
             killing
             the
             inferior
             Graduates
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             innocent
             ,
             harmless
             Inhabitants
             of
             the
             four
             Worlds
             ;
             and
             in
             Conformity
             and
             Proportion
             to
             these
             rapacious
             Employments
             ,
             are
             the
             principal
             Foods
             of
             Man
             ,
             so
             that
             there
             is
             a
             Concatenation
             and
             Sympathetical
             Agreement
             and
             Concurrence
             of
             all
             sorts
             and
             kinds
             of
             wrathful
             ,
             fierce
             Violence
             ,
             contrived
             and
             managed
             by
             the
             inbred
             ,
             fierce
             ,
             encroaching
             ,
             spiteful
             ,
             envious
             Powers
             ,
             which
             have
             not
             only
             sullyed
             ,
             but
             as
             it
             were
             obliterated
             the
             Noble
             light
             of
             Understanding
             and
             hath
             sunk
             Man
             into
             the
             deepest
             and
             darkest
             ignorance
             of
             himself
             and
             all
             that
             is
             good
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             neither
             sees
             ,
             hears
             nor
             understands
             any
             thing
             as
             he
             ought
             ,
             and
             thereby
             becomes
             subject
             to
             ,
             and
             is
             acted
             and
             governed
             by
             the
             fore-mentioned
             tyrannical
             Spirits
             .
          
           
             Now
             there
             is
             no
             way
             or
             means
             to
             prevent
             those
             violent
             Diseases
             and
             other
             Distempers
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             wholsom
             rules
             of
             Order
             ,
             Temperance
             and
             Cleanness
             in
             Meats
             ,
             Drinks
             ,
             Communications
             ,
             
             Employment
             ,
             Words
             and
             Works
             ,
             which
             doth
             oppose
             all
             the
             fore-mentioned
             Customs
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             Light
             doth
             Darkness
             ,
             or
             the
             Day
             the
             Night
             ;
             by
             which
             the
             Observers
             may
             obtain
             a
             better
             Seed
             ,
             which
             will
             produce
             a
             Healthy
             and
             Virtuous
             Off-spring
             ,
             
               (
               viz.
            
             )
             The
             Foods
             material
             and
             suitable
             for
             this
             purpose
             ,
             are
             as
             followeth
             ;
             Bread
             and
             all
             Foods
             made
             of
             the
             Flour
             of
             Corn
             ,
             have
             the
             first
             place
             ,
             both
             for
             Cleanness
             ,
             Virtue
             and
             good
             Nourishment
             ,
             as
             Bread
             and
             Water-gruel
             ,
             Flour-pap
             ,
             boil'd
             Wheat
             ,
             boil'd
             Barley
             ,
             Hasty-pudding
             ,
             boil'd
             Bread
             ,
             and
             several
             sorts
             made
             of
             the
             Flours
             of
             Seeds
             and
             Corn
             :
             Next
             to
             these
             are
             Milk
             ,
             Butter
             ,
             Cheese
             ,
             Eggs
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             number
             of
             other
             Exhilerating
             Foods
             made
             thereof
             :
             The
             principal
             Drink
             alotted
             and
             ordained
             by
             God
             and
             the
             Law
             of
             undefiled
             Nature
             ,
             is
             pure
             clean
             Water
             .
          
           
             Next
             to
             these
             are
             Communications
             ,
             which
             have
             great
             power
             over
             the
             Imaginations
             ,
             Inclinations
             ,
             Dispositions
             ,
             Words
             and
             Works
             ,
             either
             to
             encrease
             or
             advance
             Virtue
             or
             Vice
             ;
             and
             these
             Employments
             are
             very
             material
             ,
             
               (
               viz.
            
             )
             All
             such
             as
             are
             Humane
             ,
             free
             from
             Oppression
             or
             Violence
             ,
             either
             to
             Man
             or
             Beasts
             ;
             likewise
             all
             sorts
             of
             Husbandry
             ,
             or
             any
             Business
             in
             the
             open
             Air
             ,
             more
             especially
             such
             as
             is
             on
             or
             near
             the
             Water
             ,
             and
             to
             Travel
             in
             rainy
             ,
             moist
             Seasons
             .
             Thirdly
             ,
             Thin
             or
             moderate
             Cloathing
             ,
             airy
             ,
             clean
             ,
             sweet
             Houses
             and
             Beds
             ,
             observing
             a
             mean
             in
             all
             things
             for
             Temperance
             ,
             and
             to
             understand
             the
             proper
             Measure
             ,
             both
             in
             Quantity
             and
             Quality
             ,
             are
             the
             Sinews
             of
             Health
             ,
             both
             of
             Body
             and
             Mind
             ;
             which
             to
             distinguish
             and
             understand
             in
             a
             Man's
             self
             ,
             is
             the
             Spring-head
             of
             all
             Blessings
             ;
             for
             whatsoever
             may
             or
             can
             be
             understood
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             unalterable
             Law
             ,
             is
             compleatly
             and
             entirely
             contained
             in
             Man.
             
          
           
             Therefore
             the
             greatest
             Calamity
             ,
             the
             most
             miserable
             ,
             melancholy
             and
             deplorable
             Condition
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             is
             for
             a
             Man
             to
             be
             Ignorant
             of
             himself
             ,
             not
             to
             understand
             and
             distinguish
             the
             Powers
             of
             God
             and
             his
             own
             Composition
             ,
             for
             want
             of
             this
             inward
             true
             Knowledge
             he
             Judgeth
             of
             all
             things
             as
             a
             Blind
             Man
             doth
             of
             Colours
             ,
             and
             a
             Deaf
             Man
             of
             Musick
             ,
             all
             is
             done
             by
             Chance
             ,
             Trade
             or
             Custom
             ;
             so
             great
             and
             so
             deep
             is
             the
             Depravation
             of
             Man.
             
          
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
             
               Yours
               to
               Command
               ,
               T.
               T.
               
            
          
        
         
           
           
             LETTER
             XXIII
             .
             
               Of
               EDUCATION
            
             .
          
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             
               I
               Réceived
               yours
               of
               the
               20th
               instant
               ,
               wherein
               you
               desire
               me
               to
               give
               you
               an
               Essential
               Method
               of
               Educating
               and
               Bringing
               up
               your
               Children
               ,
               they
               being
               all
               Young
               and
               of
               tender
               Age
               ,
               by
               which
               they
               are
               rendred
               capable
               of
               being
               taught
               and
               moulded
               into
               any
               Form
               ,
               Method
               and
               Government
               :
               First
               ,
               I
               referr
               you
               to
               our
               Book
               ,
               entituled
               ,
            
             A
             New
             Method
             of
             Educating
             Children
             ;
             
               which
               I
               desire
               you
               would
               Read
               :
               However
               I
               shall
               endeavour
               to
               gratify
               your
               Desire
               with
               those
               Talents
               the
               Lord
               hath
               given
               me
               ,
               not
               doubting
               but
               they
               will
               be
               thereby
               improved
               by
               your
               Prudent
               Conduct
               ;
               therefore
               please
               to
               observe
               these
               following
               .
               Rules
               and
               Methods
               .
            
          
           
             1.
             
             YOU
             ought
             to
             understand
             and
             endeavour
             to
             be
             sensible
             ,
             that
             our
             Creator
             hath
             made
             Man
             in
             his
             own
             Image
             ,
             and
             a
             compleat
             Epitome
             of
             all
             Principles
             ,
             Qualities
             and
             Powers
             ,
             both
             of
             the
             Corporial
             and
             Incorporial
             Worlds
             ,
             all
             things
             have
             an
             Essential
             Being
             in
             Man's
             Soul
             ,
             
               (
               viz.
            
             )
             Virtue
             ,
             true
             Light
             and
             Darkness
             ,
             Love
             and
             Hate
             ;
             and
             if
             Men
             once
             come
             to
             be
             sensible
             of
             their
             own
             Composition
             ,
             and
             to
             distinguish
             between
             Good
             and
             Evil
             ,
             Virtue
             and
             Vice
             ,
             and
             from
             what
             Principles
             each
             takes
             its
             Birth
             ,
             they
             would
             hate
             and
             lament
             their
             ill
             Conduct
             ,
             both
             of
             their
             own
             Methods
             of
             Life
             ,
             and
             the
             bringing
             up
             of
             their
             Children
             ;
             it
             is
             impossible
             any
             Man
             should
             be
             capable
             to
             avoid
             the
             Errors
             of
             Educating
             Children
             ,
             if
             he
             doth
             not
             distinguish
             the
             two
             Grand
             Fountains
             of
             Good
             and
             Evil
             in
             himself
             ,
             and
             how
             the
             various
             Powers
             ,
             Qualities
             and
             Inclinations
             ,
             which
             do
             all
             arise
             and
             proceed
             from
             these
             two
             Fountains
             ,
             are
             to
             be
             Qualified
             ,
             Allaied
             and
             United
             ;
             for
             all
             sorts
             and
             kinds
             of
             Knowledge
             and
             Learning
             ,
             though
             it
             carries
             the
             fairest
             and
             most
             plausible
             Face
             ;
             yet
             if
             it
             do
             not
             arise
             and
             proceed
             from
             the
             Light
             of
             a
             Man
             's
             own
             Life
             ,
             and
             have
             a
             Centre
             in
             himself
             ,
             and
             distinguished
             from
             what
             Ground
             and
             Principle
             it
             proceeds
             ;
             it
             is
             of
             no
             value
             ,
             but
             all
             Fantastick
             and
             Uncertain
             .
          
           
             This
             is
             most
             manifest
             and
             true
             in
             this
             Visible
             World
             ,
             and
             likewise
             in
             all
             Sciences
             ,
             Arts
             and
             Trades
             ;
             no
             Man
             is
             rendred
             capable
             of
             giving
             any
             true
             Account
             ,
             or
             to
             Judge
             rightly
             of
             any
             particular
             Science
             ,
             Art
             or
             Trade
             ,
             and
             the
             inward
             Mystery
             thereof
             ,
             but
             only
             such
             who
             have
             Judgment
             ,
             or
             can
             distinguish
             the
             principal
             Qualities
             and
             Parts
             of
             that
             piece
             of
             Art
             or
             Workman●…ip
             ;
             therefore
             it
             hath
             by
             the
             more
             Wise
             and
             Understanding
             
             Men
             of
             all
             Ages
             been
             owned
             ,
             that
             the
             Knowledge
             of
             a
             Man's
             self
             ,
             hath
             been
             the
             Spring-head
             of
             Wisdom
             ,
             because
             no
             Man
             can
             possibly
             know
             God
             ,
             who
             knows
             not
             his
             Works
             ;
             all
             which
             are
             a
             compleat
             Image
             of
             himself
             ,
             and
             he
             that
             doth
             not
             understand
             nor
             distinguish
             the
             Signature
             of
             his
             own
             Composition
             ,
             cannot
             do
             it
             in
             any
             Specifick
             Body
             or
             Thing
             ,
             be
             it
             ever
             so
             small
             and
             inferiour
             .
          
           
             Now
             ,
             the
             want
             of
             this
             Self-knowledge
             ,
             and
             distinguishing
             our
             own
             Principles
             ,
             Qualities
             and
             Powers
             ,
             is
             the
             Grand
             In-let
             to
             all
             Evil
             and
             Error
             in
             this
             World
             ,
             both
             in
             particular
             and
             publick
             Governments
             .
          
           
             For
             this
             Cause
             ,
             no
             Man
             can
             be
             a
             true
             Politician
             or
             Governor
             ▪
             in
             this
             World
             ,
             if
             he
             doth
             not
             distinguish
             the
             Powers
             and
             Principles
             of
             Good
             and
             Evil
             in
             himself
             ;
             for
             where
             this
             central
             Knowledge
             is
             wanting
             ,
             there
             is
             nothing
             but
             Error
             ,
             Pride
             ,
             Self-Arrogance
             ,
             Covetousness
             ,
             Envy
             and
             Domineering
             ,
             their
             Imaginations
             being
             kindled
             ,
             not
             only
             in
             those
             Evil
             Qualities
             but
             also
             in
             the
             fantastick
             Regions
             of
             this
             World
             ,
             so
             that
             if
             any
             Good
             comes
             under
             such
             Kings
             or
             Princes
             Government
             ,
             it
             is
             all
             as
             it
             were
             by
             chance
             ;
             therefore
             ,
             my
             Friend
             ,
             the
             first
             true
             step
             for
             obtaining
             the
             Wisdom
             ,
             is
             to
             seek
             and
             know
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             Operation
             of
             his
             Powers
             in
             your self
             ,
             which
             to
             understand
             and
             distinguish
             ,
             is
             not
             only
             the
             greatest
             Blessing
             ,
             but
             it
             likewise
             furnishes
             you
             with
             all
             sorts
             of
             Materials
             ,
             for
             the
             Mamaegment
             and
             Government
             ,
             both
             of
             your self
             and
             all
             that
             God
             hath
             put
             under
             your
             Government
             and
             Conduct
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             Your
             Wife
             ,
             or
             whosoever
             Nurses
             or
             Brings
             up
             your
             Children
             ,
             must
             refrain
             and
             not
             use
             that
             most
             idle
             and
             pernicious
             Customs
             of
             fantastick
             ,
             foolish
             Talking
             to
             their
             young
             ,
             tender
             Infants
             ,
             which
             doth
             make
             such
             great
             and
             deep
             Impressions
             ,
             even
             from
             one
             Quarter
             of
             a
             year
             Old
             ,
             which
             takes
             such
             Essential
             root
             ,
             by
             way
             of
             Simile
             ,
             and
             so
             obtains
             such
             a
             Power
             ,
             and
             strengthens
             the
             fantastick
             Principle
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             not
             to
             be
             wholly
             rooted
             out
             or
             obliterated
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             They
             ought
             likewise
             to
             Cloath
             their
             Children
             in
             modest
             ,
             plain
             Garments
             ,
             and
             by
             no
             means
             to
             point
             ,
             shew
             or
             endeavour
             to
             make
             them
             sensible
             where
             they
             are
             Fine
             :
             This
             is
             frequent
             amongst
             all
             sorts
             of
             People
             ,
             as
             well
             those
             that
             esteem
             themselves
             Sober
             and
             Religious
             ,
             as
             others
             ,
             which
             doth
             mightily
             infinuate
             ,
             raise
             and
             awaken
             the
             high
             ,
             lofty
             Property
             of
             Pride
             ,
             and
             lay
             sure
             and
             lasting
             Foundations
             of
             Self-esteem
             ,
             and
             by
             degrees
             strengthen
             most
             evil
             Qualities
             ,
             by
             which
             Means
             and
             Methods
             they
             put
             an
             Esteem
             and
             Value
             on
             themselves
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             sam●…
             time
             disregard
             and
             undervalue
             all
             their
             Inferiors
             ;
             this
             doth
             〈◊〉
             deeply
             wound
             and
             lay
             such
             sure
             and
             lasting
             Methods
             of
             Pride
             ,
             that
             many
             thousands
             of
             poor
             distressed
             Mortals
             are
             never
             he●…ed
             :
             
             That
             Mothers
             and
             Nurses
             ,
             ought
             to
             refrain
             from
             the
             practise
             of
             that
             evil
             Custom
             of
             Slabbering
             ,
             and
             Kissing
             their
             Children
             ,
             asking
             and
             teaching
             the
             Children
             to
             do
             the
             same
             ;
             and
             though
             this
             seems
             to
             be
             an
             innocent
             Custom
             at
             first
             ,
             and
             likewise
             their
             talking
             of
             Baudy
             ;
             nevertheless
             ,
             this
             doth
             so
             early
             open
             the
             Gates
             of
             Venus
             ,
             and
             lays
             sure
             and
             lasting
             Foundations
             for
             Wantonness
             and
             Uncleanness
             ,
             so
             that
             many
             thousands
             can
             never
             free
             themselves
             from
             those
             invading
             turbulent
             Motions
             and
             Inclinations
             after
             Women
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             Mothers
             and
             Nurses
             should
             as
             much
             as
             is
             possible
             ,
             refrain
             and
             forbear
             much
             Talking
             ;
             especially
             impertinent
             Discourse
             ,
             and
             teach
             them
             by
             a
             sedate
             silence
             ,
             and
             shewing
             their
             dislikes
             in
             a
             few
             words
             ,
             and
             those
             as
             grave
             and
             sober
             as
             if
             they
             were
             talking
             with
             Senators
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             They
             ought
             not
             to
             shew
             or
             speak
             in
             the
             hearing
             of
             their
             Children
             ,
             any
             thing
             wherein
             Passion
             is
             expressed
             ,
             for
             whensoever
             this
             is
             practised
             ,
             the
             Children
             are
             thereby
             Precipitated
             into
             the
             same
             Principle
             of
             Wrath
             and
             Violence
             ,
             which
             from
             time
             to
             time
             is
             so
             mightily
             strengthened
             ,
             by
             which
             early
             planting
             ,
             Wrath
             and
             fierce
             Passion
             obtaineth
             the
             Ascendant
             in
             the
             Soul
             ,
             which
             can
             never
             be
             destroyed
             or
             overcome
             ;
             but
             let
             the
             Correction
             of
             your
             Children
             be
             done
             by
             some
             silent
             ,
             wise
             ,
             sober
             Methods
             ,
             sometimes
             by
             fasting
             ,
             standing
             silent
             alone
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ;
             such
             Corrections
             will
             penetrate
             deeper
             into
             their
             Souls
             ,
             and
             make
             them
             more
             sensible
             than
             Whipping
             and
             Beating
             ,
             which
             doth
             chiefly
             serve
             to
             advance
             the
             Principle
             of
             Bitterness
             ,
             Envy
             and
             self-ful
             Power
             ;
             for
             by
             the
             Eternal
             Law
             of
             God
             ,
             every
             like
             begets
             and
             strengthens
             its
             Simile
             .
          
           
             Fifthly
             ,
             Use
             your
             Children
             to
             a
             constant
             hour
             of
             going
             to
             Bed
             and
             Rising
             ,
             
               (
               viz.
            
             )
             Go
             to
             Bed
             at
             eight
             ,
             and
             Rise
             at
             six
             or
             seven
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Season
             of
             the
             Year
             ;
             Custom
             makes
             their
             Sleep
             more
             sound
             and
             certain
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             great
             Conveniency
             ,
             both
             to
             Mothers
             and
             Nurses
             .
          
           
             Sixthly
             ,
             So
             soon
             as
             your
             Children
             can
             go
             about
             ,
             teach
             them
             several
             little
             ,
             but
             useful
             things
             ,
             both
             within
             doors
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             House
             ,
             and
             also
             without
             in
             the
             Air
             ,
             
               (
               viz.
            
             )
             To
             know
             their
             Letters
             ,
             which
             they
             are
             capable
             to
             learn
             before
             they
             can
             Speak
             ,
             Sowing
             ,
             Knitting
             ,
             picking
             up
             of
             Sticks
             or
             small
             Stones
             ,
             carrying
             from
             and
             bringing
             to
             you
             several
             little
             things
             ,
             also
             learning
             to
             Write
             ,
             Cast
             Accompts
             ,
             Musick
             ,
             and
             Drawing
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             Painting
             ,
             and
             when
             you
             are
             minded
             they
             should
             stand
             still
             from
             those
             little
             Affairs
             ,
             then
             command
             them
             to
             stand
             silently
             by
             you
             ,
             looking
             on
             you
             and
             what
             you
             are
             doing
             ,
             which
             still
             makes
             a
             deep
             Impression
             on
             their
             Minds
             ,
             by
             which
             they
             will
             not
             know
             what
             that
             ,
             Vanity
             is
             ,
             called
             Play
             ,
             there
             being
             nothing
             more
             pernicious
             ,
             nor
             promotes
             Idleness
             and
             Vanity
             more
             ,
             than
             Childrens
             
             Playing
             promiscuously
             one
             amongst
             another
             ;
             it
             is
             certainly
             one
             of
             the
             Grand
             Original
             Banes
             and
             destruction
             of
             Mankind
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             so
             timely
             planted
             ,
             and
             awakens
             all
             sorts
             of
             Passions
             ;
             fantastick
             Spirits
             and
             Qualities
             ,
             so
             that
             as
             they
             by
             degrees
             grow
             stronger
             and
             stronger
             ,
             they
             Degenerate
             into
             all
             sorts
             and
             kinds
             of
             Wickednesses
             ;
             therefore
             all
             Parents
             ,
             Fathers
             and
             Mothers
             ought
             to
             employ
             their
             Children
             ,
             or
             else
             they
             will
             employ
             themselves
             ,
             and
             spend
             all
             their
             brisk
             ,
             sporting
             Spirits
             ,
             in
             Play
             and
             Vanity
             ;
             also
             keep
             them
             from
             the
             sight
             of
             those
             Children
             that
             are
             suffered
             to
             Play
             ;
             also
             from
             all
             Plays
             and
             Games
             ,
             and
             the
             ill
             Usage
             of
             any
             of
             the
             inferior
             Creatures
             ;
             for
             all
             those
             Evils
             are
             like
             Pestilential
             Airs
             ,
             they
             Influence
             all
             their
             Beholders
             ,
             and
             leave
             their
             fatal
             Strokes
             and
             Wounds
             behind
             them
             :
             Suffer
             not
             your
             Children
             to
             speak
             much
             ;
             likewise
             be
             careful
             ,
             that
             you
             do
             not
             Laugh
             or
             make
             a
             Jest
             of
             any
             of
             their
             Actions
             ,
             for
             such
             things
             prove
             of
             evil
             Consequence
             to
             them
             .
          
           
             Seventhly
             ,
             Keep
             not
             your
             Children
             too
             long
             at
             any
             sort
             of
             Business
             or
             Employment
             ,
             one
             hour
             for
             some
             sorts
             ,
             and
             two
             hours
             for
             others
             ;
             and
             as
             near
             as
             you
             can
             ,
             make
             all
             their
             small
             Affairs
             ,
             Arts
             or
             other
             things
             they
             learn
             ,
             delightful
             ,
             and
             let
             them
             not
             be
             put
             on
             Business
             when
             they
             are
             sleepy
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             Indifposed
             .
          
           
             Eighthly
             ,
             Above
             all
             ,
             observe
             the
             Rules
             of
             Temperance
             and
             Moderation
             ,
             both
             in
             the
             Quality
             and
             Quantity
             of
             their
             Foods
             ,
             also
             Times
             and
             Seasons
             for
             Eating
             ,
             
               (
               viz.
            
             )
             At
             eight
             in
             the
             morning
             ,
             some
             sorts
             of
             Spoon-meats
             ,
             again
             at
             twelve
             or
             one
             ,
             and
             at
             five
             or
             six
             in
             the
             evening
             ,
             the
             smallest
             Meal
             ought
             to
             be
             in
             the
             middle
             of
             the
             day
             ;
             let
             all
             your
             Meats
             and
             Drinks
             be
             simple
             and
             of
             a
             harmless
             Nature
             and
             Operation
             ,
             made
             of
             Vegetables
             and
             Fruits
             ,
             and
             Water
             for
             Drink
             ,
             let
             them
             eat
             nothing
             that
             cannot
             be
             procured
             without
             the
             Dying
             or
             Destruction
             of
             one
             of
             your
             fellow
             Creatures
             ;
             consider
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             what
             great
             Power
             and
             secret
             Energy
             ,
             Mercy
             ,
             Compassion
             and
             Innocency
             ,
             do
             carry
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             with
             what
             excellent
             Virtues
             they
             endue
             all
             those
             that
             live
             in
             and
             under
             their
             Government
             ;
             for
             in
             them
             is
             comprehended
             all
             the
             Good
             that
             Man
             is
             capable
             to
             obtain
             ,
             both
             in
             Time
             and
             Eternity
             .
          
           
             
               I
               could
               say
               much
               more
               ,
               but
               having
               sometime
               since
               published
               a
               small
               Book
               ,
               called
            
             The
             New
             Method
             of
             Education
             ,
             
               to
               which
               I
               referr
               y●…
               ,
               where
               you
               will
               find
               some
               unvulgar
               Directions
               for
               the
               Bringing
               up
               of
               Children
               ,
               which
               please
               to
               Peruse
               :
               Thus
               ,
               with
               my
               Love
               and
               Respects
               ,
               I
               remain
            
          
           
             
               Your
               Faithful
               Friend
               and
               Servant
               ,
               T.
               T.
               
            
          
        
         
           
           
             
               LETTER
               XXIV
            
             .
             Of
             the
             Nature
             of
             SMELLS
             .
          
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             I
             
               Have
               received
               yours
               of
               the
               20th
               of
            
             July
             ,
             1697
             ,
             
               and
               shall
               endeavour
               to
               give
               you
               some
               satisfaction
               ,
               and
               likewise
               an
               account
               what
               Smells
               or
               Scents
               are
               good
               ,
               wholsom
               ,
               healthy
               ,
               and
               the
               contrary
               ;
               and
               in
               order
               thereunto
               ,
               we
               must
               first
               give
               you
               an
               account
               of
               the
               Five
               Senses
               ,
               and
               of
               their
               government
               and
               power
               in
               the
               Corporial
               and
               Visible
               World
               ,
               being
               the
               five
               Centinels
               that
               keep
               the
               Gates
               of
               the
               Microcosmical
               City
               ,
               so
               that
               no
               intelligence
               neither
               of
               good
               nor
               evil
               pass
               into
               the
               City
               ,
               but
               only
               by
               the
               Leave
               and
               License
               of
               these
               Centinels
               or
               Guards
               ,
               each
               having
               its
               peculiar
               Office
               ,
            
             (
             viz.
             )
          
           
             THe
             Sight
             is
             that
             noble
             and
             great
             Sense
             that
             lets
             in
             or
             conveys
             all
             Bodily
             Forms
             ,
             Figures
             and
             Species
             of
             all
             Corporial
             Objects
             ,
             to
             the
             invisible
             Mind
             or
             Intellectual
             of
             Man
             ,
             both
             in
             good
             and
             evil
             ,
             either
             to
             his
             Preservation
             or
             Destruction
             :
             The
             like
             is
             to
             be
             understood
             of
             all
             the
             other
             Senses
             ,
             they
             do
             not
             Act
             one
             for
             another
             ,
             but
             each
             doth
             its
             own
             work
             appointed
             by
             the
             All-wise
             Creator
             ;
             as
             for
             Example
             ,
             no
             Objects
             ,
             Bodies
             ,
             Figures
             or
             Forms
             ,
             hurt
             or
             insnare
             the
             Mind
             or
             intellectual
             powers
             of
             Mankind
             ,
             if
             he
             doth
             not
             behold
             or
             see
             them
             .
          
           
             The
             Smelling
             ,
             Tasting
             ,
             Hearing
             and
             Feeling
             have
             no
             power
             to
             convey
             the
             Objects
             or
             Forms
             of
             things
             to
             the
             Central
             Powers
             or
             invisible
             Man
             ,
             but
             only
             the
             Sight
             ,
             in
             whose
             Province
             it
             consists
             and
             stands
             .
          
           
             The
             very
             same
             is
             to
             be
             understood
             in
             all
             the
             other
             Senses
             ,
             each
             is
             confined
             by
             the
             Eternal
             Law
             of
             the
             Creator
             ,
             to
             keep
             within
             the
             bounds
             of
             its
             own
             Circle
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             particulars
             to
             do
             its
             own
             work
             ;
             so
             wonderful
             and
             miraculous
             are
             all
             things
             made
             and
             compounded
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             is
             most
             clear
             and
             manifest
             ,
             that
             nothing
             hath
             power
             to
             wound
             or
             hurt
             the
             Mind
             and
             Soul
             of
             Mankind
             ,
             but
             only
             those
             things
             that
             these
             great
             Powers
             or
             Senses
             admit
             or
             suffer
             to
             enter
             in
             and
             through
             one
             or
             more
             of
             these
             five
             Gates
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             permission
             of
             those
             Centinels
             ,
             which
             doth
             verifie
             that
             old
             Proverb
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             
               what
               the
               Eye
               never
               sees
               the
               Heart
               never
               ●…es
            
             ;
             which
             we
             have
             treated
             of
             more
             at
             large
             ,
             where
             we
             discourse
             of
             the
             Five
             Senses
             and
             their
             Uses
             ,
             therefore
             shall
             proceed
             to
             Particulars
             ,
             
               (
               viz.
            
             )
             Scents
             or
             Smells
             ,
             disagreeable
             and
             unhealthy
             ,
             are
             as
             followeth
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             all
             such
             as
             proceed
             from
             the
             putrifaction
             of
             Animals
             ,
             as
             Bloody
             Slaughter-houses
             ,
             Butchers-shops
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             places
             
             where
             are
             Sold
             the
             Dead
             Corps
             of
             the
             Creatures
             ,
             likewise
             Fish-Markets
             and
             Shops
             ,
             Tanners
             Yards
             ,
             Hog-styes
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             places
             :
             Next
             to
             these
             are
             Houses
             of
             Easement
             ,
             close
             Chambers
             or
             Rooms
             ,
             where
             the
             Air
             hath
             not
             its
             free
             influences
             ;
             the
             Airs
             of
             such
             places
             are
             very
             pernicious
             and
             haueful
             ,
             also
             the
             Airs
             of
             Cities
             and
             great
             Towns
             ,
             where
             there
             is
             a
             Composition
             of
             evil
             Scents
             or
             Smells
             ,
             proceeding
             from
             Slaughter-houses
             ,
             Shambles
             ,
             Tallow
             Chandlers-shops
             and
             Melting-houses
             ,
             the
             breathings
             and
             fumes
             of
             all
             sorts
             of
             Flesh
             and
             Fish
             ,
             Cooks-shops
             ,
             and
             the
             Dressing
             or
             Cooking
             of
             all
             such
             things
             ,
             the
             reliques
             or
             putrifaction
             thereof
             running
             through
             the
             Streets
             ;
             which
             fumes
             and
             breathings
             do
             incorporate
             with
             the
             common
             Air
             ,
             all
             being
             mixed
             or
             compounded
             with
             the
             Smoaks
             proceeding
             from
             numerous
             Chimneys
             ,
             which
             doth
             stagnate
             and
             becloud
             the
             fine
             Spirits
             of
             the
             Air
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             becomes
             of
             a
             heavy
             ,
             dull
             Nature
             and
             Operation
             ,
             and
             is
             most
             injurious
             to
             young
             People
             and
             Children
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             tender
             ,
             fine
             Spirits
             ,
             which
             are
             much
             more
             hurt
             or
             wounded
             than
             those
             of
             greater
             Ages
             and
             Strength
             ,
             and
             likewise
             to
             such
             as
             are
             subject
             to
             Obstructed
             Natures
             .
          
           
             The
             Cures
             for
             such
             are
             fine
             ,
             sweet
             ,
             pleasant
             Airs
             ,
             and
             clean
             ,
             thin
             Foods
             and
             small
             Drinks
             :
             It
             is
             likewise
             to
             be
             noted
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             nothing
             more
             hurtful
             to
             all
             Peoples
             Healths
             ,
             but
             more
             especially
             to
             some
             ,
             than
             the
             Air
             of
             Houses
             ,
             both
             Publick
             and
             Private
             ,
             where
             many
             People
             are
             Congregated
             or
             met
             together
             ;
             where
             the
             refreshing
             Briezes
             of
             the
             common
             Air
             are
             prevented
             ,
             and
             where
             the
             variety
             of
             breathing
             from
             Distempered
             Natures
             ,
             are
             compounded
             and
             mixed
             with
             the
             Air
             ,
             and
             so
             is
             drawn
             into
             the
             Body
             ,
             again
             and
             again
             ,
             which
             ought
             to
             be
             remedyed
             ,
             on
             peril
             of
             your
             Health
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             Air
             being
             the
             Life
             ,
             and
             consisting
             of
             a
             thin
             ,
             Spirituous
             substance
             ,
             it
             penetrates
             to
             the
             very
             Center
             of
             all
             Bodies
             ,
             and
             therefore
             when
             it
             is
             mixed
             or
             compounded
             with
             the
             putrifaction
             that
             ariseth
             from
             the
             Animal
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             from
             things
             where
             the
             fine
             Spirits
             and
             sweet
             Vertues
             are
             destroyed
             ,
             and
             the
             Original
             Forms
             of
             Saturn
             and
             Mars
             do
             govern
             ,
             all
             such
             Forms
             do
             mightily
             infect
             and
             spoil
             the
             common
             Air
             ,
             with
             a
             violent
             ,
             poysonous
             Property
             or
             Disposition
             ,
             which
             doth
             powerfully
             beget
             their
             Similies
             ;
             every
             thing
             hath
             a
             Key
             in
             its
             self
             that
             can
             open
             all
             the
             secret
             doors
             of
             Natures
             Cabinets
             ,
             and
             wheresoever
             it
             finds
             its
             likeness
             ,
             there
             it
             confederates
             and
             exerts
             its
             own
             form
             and
             property
             ,
             so
             that
             Complexions
             are
             begotten
             ,
             and
             by
             degrees
             appear
             and
             become
             strong
             ,
             which
             in
             the
             Original
             were
             weak
             and
             impotent
             ;
             and
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             that
             property
             that
             is
             powerful
             in
             any
             Persons
             Complexions
             ,
             may
             by
             degrees
             be
             made
             weak
             and
             faint
             ,
             by
             the
             use
             ,
             custom
             and
             practice
             of
             the
             other
             qualities
             ,
             if
             Nature
             and
             the
             varietys
             of
             Properties
             were
             not
             capable
             of
             
             being
             encreased
             and
             diminished
             ,
             evil
             Scents
             and
             pernicious
             offending
             Fumes
             could
             never
             be
             made
             familiar
             ,
             nor
             evil
             Company
             draw
             Men
             to
             Vitiousness
             ,
             it
             being
             the
             chief
             pastime
             ,
             delight
             and
             pleasure
             of
             all
             the
             wonderful
             variety
             of
             qualities
             and
             principles
             of
             Nature
             ,
             to
             encrease
             and
             confederate
             with
             that
             which
             in
             all
             things
             is
             most
             suitable
             and
             agreeable
             unto
             its
             Temper
             and
             Complexion
             .
          
           
             And
             these
             secret
             and
             wonderful
             Operations
             cannot
             be
             performed
             any
             other
             way
             ,
             but
             only
             by
             the
             five
             great
             Princes
             or
             compleat
             Governors
             ,
             called
             Senses
             ;
             the
             Creator
             hath
             appointed
             each
             of
             them
             its
             province
             and
             government
             ,
             who
             are
             always
             ready
             and
             on
             their
             Guard
             to
             defend
             the
             Tree
             of
             Life
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             that
             nothing
             should
             be
             communicated
             to
             the
             Central
             parts
             of
             Nature
             that
             should
             be
             injurious
             or
             hurtful
             ;
             for
             no
             evil
             can
             be
             conveyed
             unto
             the
             Mind
             of
             Man
             ,
             but
             only
             by
             the
             admittance
             of
             one
             of
             these
             Governors
             or
             Senses
             ,
             as
             we
             have
             treated
             else
             where
             ;
             and
             therefore
             it
             is
             advisable
             not
             to
             keep
             bad
             Company
             ,
             nor
             Communicate
             with
             any
             thing
             wherein
             the
             wrathful
             powers
             and
             grosser
             putrifactions
             have
             obtained
             the
             Ascendant
             ,
             for
             no
             Person
             can
             withstand
             the
             secret
             Conveyances
             and
             Operations
             of
             Nature
             ,
             every
             particular
             principle
             and
             quality
             goes
             constantly
             on
             in
             its
             own
             way
             ,
             and
             doth
             its
             own
             work
             ,
             and
             meddles
             not
             with
             its
             Neighbour
             ;
             each
             Sense
             judges
             of
             all
             things
             under
             and
             belonging
             to
             its
             own
             province
             ,
             and
             is
             only
             capable
             of
             communicating
             them
             to
             the
             Microcosmical
             World.
             
          
           
             It
             is
             likewise
             farther
             to
             be
             considered
             ,
             that
             all
             or
             most
             of
             those
             Scents
             or
             sweet
             Smells
             that
             proceed
             from
             the
             Animals
             ,
             are
             for
             the
             most
             part
             hurtful
             to
             the
             fine
             Spirits
             in
             Man
             ,
             more
             especially
             when
             they
             are
             too
             near
             ,
             as
             the
             Civet
             Cat
             ,
             a
             rapacious
             Creature
             ,
             and
             fiery
             by
             Kind
             ,
             therefore
             that
             substance
             or
             matter
             called
             Musk
             ,
             is
             nothing
             else
             but
             an
             Excrementitious
             matter
             ,
             or
             the
             ●…ume
             or
             froth
             proceeding
             from
             a
             fierce
             ,
             fiery
             ,
             violent
             Natured
             Creature
             .
          
           
             And
             for
             this
             cause
             ,
             it
             is
             very
             offensive
             to
             all
             fine
             ,
             tender
             Spirited
             Persons
             ,
             Use
             and
             Custom
             makes
             it
             familiar
             to
             most
             ,
             there
             being
             no
             other
             reason
             to
             be
             given
             for
             its
             Vertues
             ,
             but
             only
             that
             it
             is
             the
             dearest
             of
             Stinks
             ;
             and
             if
             Hogs
             Dung
             were
             as
             scarce
             ,
             its
             probable
             it
             might
             be
             as
             much
             in
             esteem
             ,
             for
             the
             Creature
             is
             much
             fiercer
             than
             a
             Hog
             ,
             and
             the
             Houses
             where
             they
             are
             kept
             are
             many
             degrees
             more
             offensive
             ,
             and
             we
             are
             not
             mistaken
             ,
             if
             we
             should
             affirm
             ,
             that
             Hogs
             Dung
             is
             a
             better
             perfume
             ,
             and
             less
             offensive
             to
             Nature
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             likewise
             to
             be
             considered
             ,
             that
             the
             evil
             Scents
             and
             Smells
             that
             doth
             arise
             and
             proceed
             from
             each
             particular
             Creatures
             Excrements
             or
             Putrifaction
             ,
             are
             more
             offensive
             to
             themselves
             than
             the
             evil
             Smells
             and
             Scents
             proceeding
             from
             Animals
             of
             another
             
             Kind
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             evil
             Smells
             or
             Scents
             that
             arises
             from
             the
             Dung
             of
             Horses
             ,
             and
             putrified
             matter
             in
             close
             Stables
             ,
             is
             not
             only
             offensive
             ,
             but
             takes
             off
             their
             Stomachs
             from
             their
             Meat
             ,
             and
             infects
             them
             with
             sundry
             Difeases
             .
          
           
             The
             like
             is
             to
             be
             understood
             of
             Sheep
             .
             For
             Example
             ,
             if
             they
             are
             Folded
             or
             Penn'd
             up
             too
             close
             for
             several
             nights
             in
             a
             place
             ,
             the
             Scent
             or
             Smell
             of
             their
             Excrement
             being
             conveyed
             by
             that
             great
             Governor
             ,
             the
             Sense
             of
             Smelling
             ,
             to
             the
             Central
             parts
             ,
             doth
             infect
             the
             Blood
             and
             all
             the
             Humors
             ,
             with
             a
             hot
             Mangy
             Disease
             ,
             called
             by
             the
             Learned
             Shepherds
             the
             Scab
             or
             Mange
             .
          
           
             Now
             ,
             notwithstanding
             these
             Folds
             lye
             open
             and
             exposed
             to
             the
             Heavenly
             Dews
             and
             Influences
             of
             the
             Air
             ,
             nevertheless
             the
             Scent
             or
             Smell
             of
             their
             own
             Excrements
             are
             so
             prejudicial
             to
             them
             .
          
           
             Now
             if
             Sheep
             were
             to
             be
             Folded
             or
             Penn'd
             up
             where
             Cows
             or
             Horses
             had
             been
             put
             ,
             their
             Excrements
             or
             Dung
             would
             not
             have
             had
             any
             such
             operation
             or
             influence
             on
             their
             Humors
             .
          
           
             The
             very
             same
             is
             to
             be
             understood
             of
             all
             other
             Animals
             ,
             and
             more
             particularly
             in
             the
             Human
             Nature
             ;
             the
             Scents
             and
             Smells
             that
             do
             arise
             and
             proceed
             from
             our
             own
             Excrements
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             Uncleannesses
             ,
             are
             much
             more
             offensive
             and
             prejudicial
             to
             the
             Health
             ,
             both
             of
             the
             Body
             and
             Mind
             ,
             than
             such
             as
             proceed
             from
             the
             Excrements
             of
             other
             Animals
             or
             Things
             :
             This
             is
             evident
             by
             all
             Mens
             Experience
             ,
             and
             therefore
             the
             Great
             Creator
             and
             preserving
             Power
             of
             the
             Lord
             hath
             endued
             most
             or
             all
             under-graduated
             Creatures
             ,
             with
             an
             innate
             Wisdom
             and
             self
             preserving
             Cleanness
             ,
             far
             exceeding
             Mankind
             ;
             which
             is
             very
             wonderful
             ,
             and
             doth
             manifest
             the
             great
             Wisdom
             of
             the
             All-wise
             Creator
             .
          
           
             Therefore
             it
             doth
             plainly
             appear
             that
             all
             kinds
             of
             Uncleanness
             contradicts
             the
             whole
             course
             of
             Nature
             .
             and
             in
             the
             highest
             degree
             opposeth
             Gods
             Law
             ,
             and
             is
             a
             true
             Signal
             of
             Mans
             Degeneration
             from
             the
             Holy
             Unity
             he
             was
             made
             to
             live
             in
             and
             under
             ;
             for
             all
             evil
             Smells
             proceed
             from
             Uncleanness
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             same
             Root
             doth
             arise
             all
             Plagues
             and
             Epidemical
             Distempers
             ;
             and
             for
             this
             cause
             ,
             when
             any
             Person
             shall
             happen
             to
             be
             in
             places
             where
             evil
             Smells
             and
             Scents
             are
             ,
             or
             where
             Epidemical
             Diseases
             reign
             ,
             not
             to
             suffer
             the
             Air
             in
             whose
             Body
             those
             poysonous
             qualities
             dwell
             ,
             called
             gross
             or
             foul
             Smells
             ,
             to
             touch
             that
             curious
             part
             called
             the
             Sense
             of
             Smelling
             ,
             which
             Governor
             or
             Prince
             keeps
             his
             Court
             of
             Guard
             between
             the
             Nose
             and
             Brain
             ,
             but
             by
             opening
             your
             Mouth
             and
             sending
             it
             out
             the
             same
             way
             ,
             any
             Person
             may
             in
             a
             great
             degree
             avoid
             the
             evils
             that
             come
             by
             gross
             Scents
             and
             Smells
             ,
             for
             the
             magick
             ,
             inward
             or
             secret
             powers
             and
             properties
             of
             Nature
             cannot
             be
             roused
             up
             ,
             awakened
             or
             penetrated
             into
             ,
             nor
             the
             Vices
             nor
             Virtues
             of
             things
             conveyed
             to
             them
             ,
             but
             only
             
             by
             the
             five
             grand
             Councellors
             or
             Governors
             the
             Senses
             ,
             each
             cayrying
             and
             communicating
             all
             things
             belonging
             to
             its
             Province
             so
             that
             the
             evil
             Air
             ,
             Smell
             or
             Scent
             that
             doth
             not
             touch
             the
             Sense
             of
             Smelling
             ,
             but
             passes
             in
             and
             out
             without
             the
             license
             and
             admittance
             of
             the
             Smelling
             ,
             is
             not
             capable
             to
             do
             so
             much
             injury
             as
             otherwise
             ,
             for
             none
             of
             the
             other
             four
             Senses
             can
             open
             the
             Gates
             either
             of
             Virtueor
             Vice
             ,
             or
             of
             any
             thing
             but
             what
             belongs
             to
             its
             own
             Province
             ,
             as
             is
             mentioned
             before
             ;
             so
             that
             it
             is
             clear
             ,
             that
             evil
             Scents
             and
             Smells
             are
             less
             hurtful
             that
             are
             breathed
             in
             and
             sent
             out
             by
             way
             of
             the
             Mouth
             ,
             without
             ,
             or
             unknown
             to
             the
             Sense
             of
             Smelling
             ,
             which●…
             method
             doth
             free
             the
             Brain
             from
             many
             great
             evils
             and
             inconveniences
             ,
             which
             a
             little
             custom
             will
             make
             very
             easie
             and
             familiar
             ,
             so
             that
             any
             Person
             may
             pass
             through
             or
             be
             in
             stinking
             places
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             unhurt
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             same
             time
             avoid
             the
             displeasure
             of
             an
             evil
             Scent
             or
             Smell
             ,
             which
             doth
             not
             as
             is
             mentioned
             before
             ,
             hurt
             the
             Health
             ;
             but
             when
             such
             Airs
             are
             conveyed
             to
             the
             Sense
             of
             Smelling
             ,
             then
             it
             hath
             its
             evil
             influences
             on
             the
             Spirits
             .
          
           
             And
             therefore
             all
             Persons
             that
             are
             accustomed
             to
             stinking
             places
             ,
             and
             are
             of
             Trades
             that
             communicate
             with
             the
             putrifactions
             that
             proceed
             from
             fierceness
             and
             violence
             ,
             exercised
             by
             Mankind
             on
             their
             Fellow
             Animals
             or
             Creatures
             ,
             become
             dull
             ,
             foul
             and
             gross
             ,
             and
             this
             curious
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             Divine
             Sense
             ,
             loseth
             its
             distinguishing
             property
             ;
             and
             such
             Persons
             are
             by
             these
             and
             the
             like
             Communications
             ,
             made
             and
             altered
             in
             their
             very
             Radix
             ,
             so
             that
             most
             of
             them
             appear
             in
             another
             Form
             and
             Complexion
             :
             If
             this
             were
             not
             so
             ,
             a
             Tallow-Chandlers
             Melting-house
             ,
             and
             Butchers
             Slaughter-houses
             ,
             and
             the
             dark
             ,
             gross
             ,
             stinking
             Smells
             ,
             and
             the
             thick
             ,
             dreadful
             Fumes
             thereof
             ,
             could
             never
             be
             made
             familiar
             .
          
           
             Every
             Spiritual
             Power
             carries
             in
             its
             Bosom
             a
             natural
             Key
             ,
             that
             can
             with
             the
             greatest
             facility
             imaginable
             ,
             open
             all
             the
             secret
             Doors
             and
             Passages
             of
             its
             own
             Principle
             and
             Quality
             ,
             by
             which
             Secret
             ,
             or
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             unknown
             Operation
             ,
             Mankind
             is
             changed
             ,
             either
             for
             the
             better
             or
             for
             the
             worse
             ,
             all
             according
             to
             the
             nature
             and
             ruling
             Property
             or
             Complexion
             of
             those
             things
             they
             work
             in
             ,
             or
             communicate
             with
             ,
             so
             that
             most
             or
             all
             Men
             ,
             immerse
             or
             plunge
             themselves
             into
             many
             great
             Troubles
             ,
             Vexations
             and
             Miseries
             ;
             and
             all
             for
             want
             of
             Understanding
             and
             distinguishing
             the
             variety
             of
             those
             Forms
             and
             Principles
             they
             are
             made
             and
             compounded
             of
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             highest
             degree
             of
             Depravation
             ,
             and
             a
             Calamity
             much
             to
             be
             Lamented
             ;
             for
             what
             evil
             is
             greater
             than
             for
             any
             person
             to
             lessen
             the
             true
             use
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             ignorant
             of
             himself
             ,
             and
             consequently
             is
             blind
             and
             ignorant
             of
             all
             other
             things
             ?
             for
             true
             understanding
             and
             distinguishing
             takes
             its
             Birth
             within
             
             his
             own
             Circle
             ,
             he
             being
             an
             Epitome
             of
             the
             whole
             Creation
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             variety
             of
             all
             the
             wonderful
             Beings
             therein
             contained
             ,
             that
             is
             the
             Original
             and
             Grand
             Principles
             and
             Fountain-spirits
             are
             Essentially
             in
             him
             ,
             and
             he
             is
             the
             very
             Thing
             ,
             or
             else
             Man
             could
             not
             contain
             the
             true
             Nature
             and
             Property
             of
             all
             visible
             and
             invisible
             Powers
             ,
             or
             obtain
             the
             name
             of
             being
             truly
             stiled
             or
             called
             the
             Likeness
             and
             Image
             of
             the
             Great
             Creator
             ,
             who
             is
             All
             ,
             in
             and
             through
             All.
             
          
           
             Now
             ,
             Scents
             and
             Smells
             that
             do
             advance
             Health
             and
             preserve
             the
             finer
             Spirits
             ,
             both
             Externally
             and
             Internally
             ,
             are
             as
             followeth
             ,
             
               (
               viz.
            
             )
          
           
             Of
             all
             Scents
             and
             Smells
             ,
             clean
             ,
             sweet
             Airs
             ,
             such
             as
             are
             free
             from
             the
             Commu●…
             ,
             the
             crouds
             of
             Men
             ,
             and
             more
             particularly
             those
             by
             running
             Rivers
             and
             hilly
             dry
             Fields
             ,
             that
             lies
             or
             joins
             to
             them
             ,
             where
             Flowers
             ,
             Trees
             ,
             and
             various
             sorts
             of
             fragrant
             Herbs
             send
             forth
             their
             most
             pleasant
             and
             oderiferous
             Scents
             and
             Smells
             ,
             which
             do
             incorporate
             with
             the
             fine
             Spirits
             of
             the
             Air
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             thinner
             Fumes
             proceeding
             from
             the
             Powers
             of
             the
             Element
             of
             Water
             ,
             impregnate
             or
             endue
             such
             Airs
             with
             a
             powerful
             and
             penetrating
             Virtue
             ,
             which
             Persons
             do
             find
             by
             Experiencing
             a
             lively
             Briskness
             ,
             and
             sharp
             Appetite
             .
          
           
             The
             like
             is
             to
             be
             understood
             in
             all
             moist
             Seasons
             ,
             provided
             there
             be
             not
             too
             much
             Rain
             ,
             but
             moderate
             ,
             which
             when
             the
             moisture
             is
             temperate
             ,
             doth
             with
             its
             natural
             Key
             ,
             gently
             and
             softly
             open
             the
             inward
             and
             secret
             Gates
             of
             each
             thing
             ,
             freeing
             the
             finer
             Spirits
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             are
             thereby
             on
             the
             Wing
             ,
             rendring
             them
             capable
             to
             incorporate
             with
             the
             common
             Air
             ,
             impregnating
             it
             with
             its
             fine
             refreshing
             Virtues
             ;
             the
             truth
             of
             this
             all
             Persons
             do
             find
             ,
             when
             Exercised
             in
             the
             open
             Air
             in
             such
             Seasons
             ,
             and
             therefore
             all
             such
             as
             are
             troubled
             with
             ,
             or
             subject
             to
             any
             kind
             of
             Obstructions
             of
             the
             Breast
             ,
             or
             to
             Languishing
             ,
             Consumptive
             Diseases
             ,
             may
             be
             relieved
             ,
             and
             the
             Diseases
             in
             a
             great
             degree
             remedied
             by
             a
             constant
             Exercise
             of
             Walking
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             by
             River-sides
             ,
             or
             in
             such
             Seasons
             ,
             or
             whether
             the
             Air
             ,
             being
             the
             most
             sublimest
             of
             Elements
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             the
             true
             Original
             of
             Life
             ,
             and
             therefore
             the
             finener
             and
             more
             free
             it
             is
             from
             Defilements
             ,
             the
             greater
             are
             the
             administring
             Virtues
             and
             Powers
             ,
             both
             to
             the
             Health
             of
             the
             Body
             and
             Mind
             ,
             the
             Magick
             Spirits
             and
             invisible
             Powers
             are
             the
             true
             and
             original
             Life
             of
             all
             Bodies
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             fineness
             ,
             thinness
             and
             unity
             of
             the
             Spirit
             .
          
           
             And
             so
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             such
             is
             its
             Body
             ,
             and
             it
             hath
             its
             Form
             ,
             Figures
             and
             Qualifications
             from
             thence
             ,
             and
             the
             Element
             of
             Air
             being
             the
             finenest
             and
             thinest
             of
             all
             others
             ,
             as
             was
             mentioned
             before
             ,
             so
             the
             inward
             Virtue
             and
             Spiritual
             Powers
             thereof
             are
             in
             proportion
             ,
             more
             especially
             when
             it
             is
             defiled
             by
             Uncleanness
             ,
             chiefly
             such
             as
             proceed
             from
             the
             Putrifaction
             of
             the
             Animal
             
             Kingdom
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             grossest
             and
             more
             pernicious
             than
             any
             that
             proceed
             from
             the
             Vegetables
             ,
             more
             particularly
             from
             Slaughtered
             Beasts
             ;
             likewise
             the
             Airs
             of
             Gardens
             and
             Fields
             ,
             where
             Flowers
             and
             Herbs
             of
             various
             kinds
             grow
             ,
             are
             filled
             with
             the
             sweet
             odoriferous
             Virtues
             and
             Fumes
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             such
             places
             are
             thereby
             made
             very
             pleasant
             ,
             healthy
             and
             wholsome
             .
          
           
             Now
             ,
             the
             best
             Perfumes
             and
             Sweets
             ,
             are
             such
             that
             grow
             in
             our
             own
             Climate
             ,
             and
             under
             the
             Elevation
             and
             Influences
             of
             our
             own
             Stars
             and
             Elements
             ,
             all
             being
             most
             agreeable
             to
             our
             Constitutitutions
             ;
             some
             being
             more
             suitable
             ,
             having
             a
             nearer
             Affinity
             to
             one
             Person
             than
             to
             another
             ,
             even
             as
             it
             is
             in
             Eatables
             or
             Foods
             ,
             the
             Complexions
             of
             Smells
             or
             Scents
             are
             as
             various
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             as
             great
             a
             variety
             in
             them
             as
             there
             is
             in
             Complexions
             ,
             Forms
             and
             Inclinations
             of
             Mankind
             ,
             by
             which
             means
             all
             Scents
             and
             Smells
             are
             agreeable
             to
             one
             or
             another
             ,
             and
             disagreeable
             to
             others
             ,
             all
             according
             to
             the
             degrees
             of
             the
             
               Sal
               Nitral
            
             Virtues
             or
             Magick
             Spirits
             ,
             so
             that
             what
             is
             a
             pleasant
             ,
             delightful
             Smell
             to
             one
             ,
             is
             a
             distasteful
             ,
             unpleasant
             Scent
             to
             another
             ,
             which
             is
             only
             to
             be
             understood
             in
             the
             Vegetable
             World
             ,
             and
             not
             in
             the
             Animal
             ,
             all
             is
             gross
             there
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             very
             rare
             ,
             that
             their
             Slaughtered
             Limbs
             do
             send
             forth
             Scents
             that
             are
             pleasant
             ,
             except
             to
             such
             as
             have
             their
             Senses
             depraved
             by
             the
             Use
             and
             Communication
             of
             gross
             things
             ,
             for
             the
             Scent
             or
             Smell
             of
             the
             best
             Flesh
             or
             Fish
             when
             prepared
             by
             Fire
             ,
             which
             opens
             all
             the
             Body
             ,
             and
             sends
             forth
             the
             inward
             Virtues
             ,
             as
             one
             may
             call
             it
             ,
             are
             strong
             and
             fulsome
             ,
             except
             to
             those
             ,
             as
             was
             mentioned
             before
             ,
             who
             are
             used
             to
             the
             eating
             of
             them
             ,
             whose
             Spirits
             and
             Bodies
             are
             daily
             made
             ,
             subsist
             ,
             and
             are
             continued
             by
             them
             ;
             but
             to
             others
             ,
             who
             do
             Live
             on
             cleaner
             Foods
             ,
             their
             Smells
             and
             Scents
             are
             no
             better
             than
             a
             strong
             ,
             stinking
             Fume
             or
             Vapour
             ,
             more
             especially
             when
             the
             Housewife
             or
             Cook
             hath
             not
             Judgement
             ,
             or
             doth
             not
             distinguish
             the
             Operation
             of
             things
             ,
             and
             the
             Method
             of
             preserving
             the
             Spirits
             ,
             and
             the
             contrary
             ,
             which
             is
             very
             rarely
             done
             by
             Preparers
             of
             Foods
             .
          
           
             And
             it
             is
             to
             be
             noted
             ,
             that
             as
             all
             or
             most
             of
             the
             Animals
             ,
             and
             the
             Foods
             made
             thereof
             ,
             do
             naturally
             send
             forth
             gross
             ,
             loathsom
             Smells
             ,
             Scents
             and
             Fumes
             ;
             so
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             all
             or
             most
             of
             the
             Vegetables
             do
             as
             naturally
             breath
             forth
             sweet
             ,
             pleasant
             ,
             delightful
             Smells
             ;
             more
             especially
             all
             Eatables
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             of
             most
             delicate
             and
             fragrant
             Scents
             ;
             therefore
             they
             have
             been
             called
             by
             the
             Honourable
             Name
             of
             Angelical
             Food
             ,
             not
             only
             from
             their
             Fragrancy
             but
             Innocency
             of
             Birth
             and
             harmless
             Operation
             ,
             both
             on
             the
             Body
             and
             Spirits
             ,
             Cleanness
             and
             Fragrancy
             being
             two
             of
             the
             most
             valuable
             Virtues
             ,
             which
             Uncleanness
             and
             Depravity
             have
             almost
             Banished
             out
             of
             the
             World
             ;
             now
             Herbs
             that
             are
             pleasant
             ,
             and
             their
             Smells
             or
             Fumes
             most
             healthy
             ,
             are
             these
             ,
             
               (
               viz.
            
             )
             Southern-wood
             ,
             Hysop
             ,
             Tyme
             ,
             and
             
             Mother
             of
             Tyme
             ,
             Winter-savory
             ,
             Mint
             ,
             Penny-royal
             ,
             Sage
             ,
             Bawm
             ,
             and
             several
             other
             Sweets
             ,
             but
             these
             are
             the
             principal
             ;
             the
             next
             Sweets
             are
             Flowers
             ,
             some
             of
             the
             material
             are
             as
             followeth
             ,
             Pinks
             ,
             Gilly-flowers
             of
             several
             sorts
             ,
             Carnations
             ,
             Jessemy
             ,
             &c.
             likewise
             a
             great
             number
             of
             Field
             Flowers
             ,
             which
             are
             less
             sweet
             ,
             but
             more
             Virtuous
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             Fumes
             sent
             forth
             into
             the
             Air
             ,
             as
             the
             Blossoms
             of
             several
             sorts
             of
             Grains
             and
             Fruit-trees
             ,
             which
             do
             fill
             or
             impregnate
             the
             Air
             with
             odoriferous
             Fumes
             .
          
           
             There
             are
             likewise
             several
             other
             sorts
             of
             Herbs
             ,
             whose
             Smells
             and
             Scents
             are
             very
             delightful
             to
             some
             and
             healthful
             to
             all
             ,
             as
             Tansy
             ,
             Worm-wood
             ,
             Featherfew
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             bitter
             Herbs
             that
             grow
             in
             Gardens
             ,
             and
             also
             in
             the
             Fields
             and
             Commons
             ,
             their
             Fumes
             and
             Scents
             are
             sharp
             ,
             strong
             and
             penetrating
             ,
             amongst
             whom
             Rosemary
             is
             one
             of
             the
             most
             valuable
             ,
             for
             its
             noble
             and
             lively
             Virtues
             ,
             the
             Fumes
             of
             those
             Herbs
             do
             naturally
             move
             all
             kinds
             of
             Obstructions
             ,
             for
             the
             bitter
             Quality
             is
             the
             Root
             of
             all
             Motion
             ,
             and
             in
             what
             Creature
             or
             Herb
             soever
             it
             is
             temperate
             ,
             then
             it
             is
             the
             true
             moving
             ,
             boiling
             Power
             ,
             and
             the
             pleasure
             of
             Life
             ,
             and
             cause
             of
             Joy
             :
             For
             this
             Cause
             Bitter
             Herbs
             are
             of
             great
             Use
             in
             Medicines
             ,
             and
             their
             Scents
             and
             Fumes
             are
             in
             proportion
             :
             This
             bitter
             Quality
             is
             the
             only
             and
             principal
             Friend
             to
             the
             Sweets
             ,
             for
             the
             Bitter
             or
             Mars
             doth
             so
             mightily
             love
             Venus
             ,
             that
             wheresoever
             the
             Bitter
             Quality
             meets
             with
             the
             Sweet
             ,
             it
             hugs
             it
             close
             and
             keeps
             it
             from
             turning
             Sharp
             or
             Acid
             ;
             for
             this
             Cause
             bitter
             Herbs
             ,
             as
             Hops
             ,
             &c.
             are
             added
             and
             put
             into
             Beer
             ,
             that
             the
             Sweet
             or
             Spiritual
             Virtues
             might
             not
             too
             quickly
             turn
             sour
             or
             sharp
             ;
             Physicians
             have
             likewise
             prescribed
             Potions
             made
             of
             bitter
             Herbs
             ,
             to
             moderate
             or
             check
             the
             Acidity
             or
             Sharp
             Humor
             in
             the
             Stomach
             ,
             occasioned
             by
             the
             eating
             of
             so
             great
             quantities
             of
             Fat
             ,
             sweet
             Foods
             and
             strong
             Drinks
             ,
             for
             there
             is
             nothing
             known
             in
             Nature
             that
             doth
             allay
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             captivate
             the
             fierce
             ,
             hot
             Fumes
             of
             Mars
             ,
             as
             the
             sweet
             Balsamick
             Water
             of
             Venus
             ,
             or
             the
             sweet
             Quality
             .
          
           
             For
             this
             Cause
             bitter
             things
             are
             mixed
             or
             compounded
             with
             our
             Foods
             ,
             more
             especially
             with
             the
             sweet
             or
             oily
             Body
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             for
             those
             Reasons
             ,
             that
             the
             Cacao-nut
             being
             made
             into
             a
             Food
             ,
             proves
             so
             universally
             grateful
             and
             agreeable
             to
             most
             Stomachs
             ,
             which
             doth
             chiefly
             proceed
             from
             the
             
               Sal
               Nitral
            
             Oils
             and
             bitter
             Quality
             ,
             which
             Qualifications
             do
             render
             it
             in
             the
             Stomach
             of
             easy
             Separation
             and
             Concoction
             ,
             far
             exceeding
             all
             the
             Oils
             of
             other
             Nuts
             ,
             and
             likewise
             of
             Olives
             and
             Almonds
             ,
             besides
             the
             Oil
             of
             Cacao-nuts
             is
             so
             equally
             mixed
             and
             graduated
             with
             the
             bitter
             Quality
             ,
             that
             thereby
             it
             becomes
             dissolvable
             ,
             and
             will
             by
             the
             heat
             of
             Fire
             melt
             into
             a
             mass
             or
             pappy
             Substance
             ,
             and
             not
             become
             rank
             ,
             as
             the
             Oil
             of
             all
             other
             Nuts
             and
             Things
             will
             ,
             just
             as
             though
             God
             and
             his
             Hand
             maid
             Nature
             had
             endued
             this
             noted
             
             Plant
             and
             Fruit
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             united
             Virtues
             of
             the
             Vegetable
             Kingdom
             ;
             and
             though
             this
             Spoon-meat
             ,
             called
             Chocolate
             ,
             will
             not
             agree
             with
             some
             Stomachs
             ,
             the
             occasion
             thereof
             is
             not
             in
             the
             Nut
             ,
             but
             either
             in
             the
             Depravity
             or
             Foulness
             of
             the
             Stomach
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             things
             it
             is
             compounded
             of
             ,
             
               (
               viz.
            
             )
             Sugar
             ,
             Spice
             ,
             Milk
             and
             Eggs
             ,
             there
             being
             hardly
             any
             Spoon-meat
             or
             Pottage
             (
             excepting
             our
             thin
             Water-gruel
             )
             that
             will
             so
             soon
             collect
             and
             beget
             so
             strong
             and
             sharp
             an
             Appetite
             ,
             as
             Chocolate
             made
             without
             any
             thing
             compounded
             with
             it
             ,
             but
             only
             made
             with
             the
             entire
             Nut
             and
             Water
             ,
             it
             being
             one
             of
             the
             most
             easiest
             and
             cleanfing
             Spoon-meats
             that
             is
             or
             can
             be
             procured
             ;
             it
             is
             not
             only
             easy
             of
             Digestion
             of
             its
             self
             ,
             but
             a
             small
             Dish
             after
             any
             sort
             of
             Food
             or
             temperate
             Meal
             ,
             will
             not
             only
             advance
             the
             Concoction
             ,
             but
             make
             all
             easy
             and
             lightsome
             ,
             which
             doth
             declare
             the
             excellency
             of
             its
             Nature
             and
             equality
             of
             its
             parts
             ;
             and
             we
             do
             affirm
             from
             good
             Grounds
             and
             sufficient
             Reasons
             in
             Nature
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             hardly
             any
             Foreign
             Fruit
             or
             Ingredients
             that
             come
             into
             England
             ,
             or
             any
             of
             the
             European
             Countries
             ,
             that
             is
             so
             Homogenial
             as
             this
             Nut
             ,
             though
             this
             Nation
             hath
             no
             necessity
             either
             for
             this
             or
             any
             other
             ,
             our
             own
             Climate
             and
             Country
             furnishing
             us
             with
             all
             things
             necessary
             ,
             both
             for
             Food
             and
             Physick
             ,
             Praised
             be
             the
             Great
             Creator
             of
             all
             Beings
             .
          
           
             Now
             it
             is
             likewise
             farther
             to
             be
             noted
             ,
             that
             strong
             Scents
             or
             Smells
             of
             all
             fragrant
             Herbs
             ,
             Flowers
             ,
             Seeds
             and
             Grains
             ,
             or
             Drugs
             and
             Spices
             do
             best
             supply
             and
             furnish
             Nature
             with
             their
             Virtues
             and
             Excellencies
             at
             some
             convenient
             distance
             ,
             for
             this
             noble
             Sense
             of
             Smelling
             is
             so
             Sublime
             ,
             that
             near
             and
             strong
             Scents
             are
             apt
             to
             overcome
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             glut
             it
             ,
             that
             it
             becomes
             rather
             a
             displeasure
             ,
             and
             hurtful
             ,
             than
             a
             pleasure
             to
             Nature
             ;
             all
             the
             Senses
             are
             liable
             to
             be
             overcome
             and
             glutted
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
             Palate
             and
             Stomach
             ,
             though
             the
             Gluttony
             of
             the
             other
             four
             Senses
             doth
             rarely
             prove
             so
             hurtful
             or
             injurious
             ,
             as
             that
             of
             Tasting
             ,
             or
             the
             Palate
             .
          
           
             
               Sir
               ,
               I
               could
               enlarge
               upon
               this
               Subject
               ,
               but
               have
               here
               inserted
               what
               is
               needful
               at
               present
               ,
               from
            
          
           
             
               Your
               assured
               Friend
               to
               Command
               ,
               T.
               T.
               
            
          
        
         
           
           
             LETTER
             XXV
             .
             
               Of
               PREDESTINATION
            
             .
          
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             
               IAm
               very
               much
               concern'd
               at
               the
               Intelligence
               your
               last
               kind
               Letter
               gives
               me
               ,
               in
               reference
               to
               your
               great
               disorder
               about
               the
               Consideration
               of
               that
               much
               Controverted
               Point
               of
               Predestination
               ,
               which
               hath
               ,
               doth
               ,
               and
               will
               occasion
               great
               Troubles
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               Disunion
               among
               the
               Christians
               ;
               the
               end
               of
               which
               never
               can
               be
               expected
               ,
               till
               Men
               arrive
               to
               a
               better
               Understanding
               .
            
          
           
             THAT
             Blindness
             in
             this
             Point
             hath
             done
             unspeakable
             Mischiefs
             to
             Mankind
             ,
             will
             evidently
             appear
             by
             what
             follows
             ;
             but
             by
             God's
             Blessing
             ,
             a
             Medicine
             may
             be
             administred
             that
             may
             in
             some
             measure
             ,
             if
             not
             totally
             ,
             satisfy
             your
             longing
             Desires
             after
             Truth
             in
             this
             Case
             .
          
           
             You
             must
             therefore
             know
             ,
             that
             God
             ,
             without
             Nature
             and
             Creature
             ,
             is
             an
             Incomprehensible
             ,
             Unfathomable
             ,
             Eternal
             Being
             ;
             and
             therefore
             the
             Learned
             Moses
             saith
             ,
             that
             God
             made
             all
             material
             Things
             of
             Nothing
             ;
             and
             this
             Nothing
             is
             the
             Eternal
             Unity
             and
             the
             highest
             Good
             ,
             even
             that
             very
             Power
             that
             preserveth
             all
             material
             Being
             .
          
           
             Now
             ,
             this
             Unfathomable
             ,
             Eternal
             Being
             ,
             could
             ,
             neither
             doth
             design
             any
             thing
             unlike
             himself
             ,
             because
             he
             is
             the
             All
             in
             Time
             and
             Eternity
             ,
             being
             the
             Father
             of
             all
             Creatures
             ,
             whither
             Corporeal
             or
             Incorporeal
             ,
             the
             everlasting
             Power
             and
             Mind
             ,
             the
             one
             only
             Eternal
             Will
             ,
             which
             willeth
             nothing
             but
             Good.
             
          
           
             And
             when
             this
             Unity
             or
             Eternal
             Power
             had
             a
             mind
             to
             cloath
             the
             various
             Spiritual
             Powers
             with
             Corporeal
             Matter
             or
             Forms
             ,
             then
             the
             invisible
             Powers
             ,
             Principles
             and
             Qualities
             ,
             by
             the
             Energy
             of
             the
             one
             only
             Eternal
             Father
             ,
             attracked
             proportionate
             Matter
             for
             their
             Body
             or
             Cloathing
             ,
             and
             as
             the
             Salnitral
             Spiritual
             Powers
             of
             the
             Lord
             stood
             in
             their
             degrees
             ,
             such
             were
             their
             Forms
             and
             Figures
             ,
             Dispositions
             and
             Inclinations
             ;
             and
             hence
             all
             the
             varieties
             of
             visible
             Beings
             arise
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             ,
             as
             was
             said
             before
             ,
             impossible
             for
             the
             only
             Creator
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             to
             will
             any
             thing
             contrary
             to
             himself
             ,
             being
             All
             in
             All
             ,
             from
             Eternity
             to
             Eternity
             ,
             and
             it
             's
             for
             this
             Reason
             ,
             that
             all
             things
             do
             so
             vehemently
             long
             after
             God
             ,
             their
             Original
             ,
             all
             Creatures
             being
             the
             Image
             of
             him
             that
             made
             them
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             nearer
             any
             Creature
             arives
             to
             the
             Unity
             ,
             the
             highest
             Good
             ,
             the
             more
             Virtuous
             ,
             Beautiful
             and
             Happy
             is
             that
             Creature
             ,
             
             exceeding
             all
             those
             Creatures
             standing
             more
             at
             a
             distance
             ,
             and
             obtains
             a
             Name
             accordingly
             .
          
           
             All
             things
             are
             in
             pain
             ,
             seeking
             and
             groaning
             with
             the
             highest
             Desire
             ,
             to
             obtain
             the
             Eternal
             Unity
             ,
             not
             being
             capable
             of
             Rest
             ,
             till
             they
             are
             swallowed
             up
             in
             it
             .
          
           
             And
             all
             the
             Spiritual
             Powers
             ,
             by
             which
             every
             Creature
             is
             preserved
             and
             sustained
             ,
             have
             an
             Eternal
             Original
             ,
             and
             are
             so
             many
             Branches
             of
             the
             Incomprehensible
             Unity
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Cause
             that
             all
             Creatures
             ,
             that
             are
             Sensitive
             ,
             desire
             to
             Live
             for
             ever
             ,
             and
             the
             regard
             every
             one
             hath
             to
             preserve
             his
             Body
             ,
             though
             intolerable
             Pains
             are
             always
             about
             it
             ,
             is
             a
             sufficient
             Evidence
             of
             this
             Truth
             .
          
           
             The
             same
             thing
             is
             Essential
             to
             Brutes
             ,
             who
             dread
             the
             Shock
             of
             Violence
             ,
             and
             tremble
             at
             the
             Instruments
             of
             their
             Dissolution
             ,
             which
             proceeds
             from
             the
             Spirits
             ,
             and
             not
             from
             the
             Body
             and
             Desire
             of
             Life
             .
             Wherefore
             it
             must
             be
             the
             highest
             Will
             ,
             to
             violate
             the
             Unity
             by
             puting
             a
             Period
             to
             the
             Lives
             ,
             either
             of
             ones
             own
             kind
             or
             the
             other
             Creatures
             ,
             being
             the
             most
             spiteful
             Opposition
             to
             the
             Laws
             of
             God
             ,
             Nature
             and
             Eternity
             .
          
           
             But
             what
             can
             be
             said
             ,
             or
             who
             can
             convince
             the
             great
             Ignorance
             and
             Blindness
             of
             Mankind
             ?
             This
             Evil
             is
             the
             effect
             of
             Man's
             Fall
             in
             the
             abuse
             of
             that
             noble
             Faculty
             ,
             the
             free
             unbounded
             Will
             of
             Man
             given
             him
             alone
             by
             his
             Creator
             ,
             which
             he
             should
             have
             used
             to
             the
             Glory
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             Preservation
             of
             himself
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             Creation
             :
             But
             he
             forthwith
             introduced
             this
             Will
             into
             Self-hood
             ,
             broke
             the
             Unity
             and
             destroyed
             the
             Concord
             of
             his
             own
             Composition
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             true
             Image
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             an
             Epitome
             of
             the
             whole
             Creation
             .
          
           
             Here
             came
             in
             that
             Noxious
             Opinion
             of
             Predestination
             ,
             that
             never
             could
             have
             found
             a
             room
             in
             Man
             ,
             but
             by
             his
             falling
             from
             the
             Unity
             into
             Discord
             ;
             the
             Operations
             of
             the
             divided
             Forms
             ,
             Qualities
             and
             Principles
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             true
             Birth
             of
             Reprobation
             and
             Predestination
             ,
             as
             is
             now
             held
             and
             maintained
             by
             some
             among
             us
             :
             But
             't
             is
             evident
             ,
             that
             God
             hath
             given
             Man
             a
             free
             Will
             ,
             or
             his
             Reason
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             surmounts
             Brutes
             ,
             had
             been
             of
             no
             use
             to
             him
             ;
             't
             is
             this
             noble
             Faculty
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             is
             capable
             of
             knowing
             God
             and
             all
             his
             Greatures
             ,
             and
             preserve
             it
             from
             Error
             ;
             God
             hath
             given
             his
             Law
             in
             Nature
             ,
             and
             revealed
             Will
             ,
             whereby
             he
             is
             made
             capable
             of
             discerning
             ,
             whenever
             his
             Desires
             and
             Powers
             may
             exceed
             their
             Limits
             .
          
           
             Had
             God
             before
             the
             Creation
             ,
             absolutely
             Predestinated
             Mankind
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             have
             varied
             from
             it
             ,
             but
             have
             stood
             in
             that
             Law
             ,
             even
             as
             the
             Beasts
             and
             all
             other
             under-Graduates
             do
             ,
             for
             they
             cannot
             break
             that
             Law
             ,
             as
             is
             very
             plain
             ;
             for
             did
             they
             know
             their
             Powers
             ,
             it
             were
             impossible
             for
             Man
             to
             Rule
             and
             Guide
             
             them
             ,
             and
             much
             less
             ,
             being
             so
             Impotent
             ,
             for
             him
             to
             Oppress
             and
             Destroy
             them
             so
             many
             ways
             as
             he
             doth
             .
          
           
             Hence
             it
             is
             evident
             ,
             that
             Man
             is
             Free
             Will
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             Transcends
             all
             other
             Visible
             Creatures
             ,
             is
             become
             his
             greatest
             Curse
             ,
             having
             thereby
             broke
             the
             Unity
             ,
             and
             defaced
             the
             beautiful
             Image
             of
             the
             Great
             God
             ,
             by
             suffering
             his
             Will
             to
             enter
             into
             Discord
             ,
             and
             his
             Election
             depends
             on
             himself
             ,
             being
             accountable
             for
             all
             his
             Evils
             and
             Misfortunes
             .
             For
             the
             Eternal
             Father
             of
             all
             things
             is
             always
             ready
             with
             open
             Arms
             ,
             to
             receive
             all
             that
             are
             willing
             to
             hear
             and
             observe
             the
             Laws
             and
             Dictates
             of
             the
             Voice
             of
             Wisdom
             .
          
           
             Are
             not
             all
             the
             Works
             of
             the
             Creator
             like
             himself
             ,
             and
             we
             his
             Children
             endued
             with
             Principles
             ,
             Qualifications
             and
             Dispositions
             from
             himself
             :
             We
             indeed
             vary
             by
             and
             through
             the
             Self-hood
             ,
             but
             God
             is
             eternally
             equal
             in
             all
             his
             Methods
             ,
             causing
             the
             Glorious
             Eye
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             the
             Sun
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Fructifying
             Dews
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             with
             the
             sweet
             Influence
             of
             the
             Caelestial
             Bodies
             ,
             to
             fall
             proportionately
             on
             all
             :
             One
             Man's
             Field
             is
             not
             Predestinated
             to
             the
             continual
             scorching
             Beams
             of
             the
             Sun
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             same
             time
             his
             Neighbour's
             to
             be
             Drown'd
             with
             Floods
             and
             Inundations
             of
             Water
             :
             No
             ,
             the
             Eternal
             Fountain
             of
             Beings
             hands
             forth
             his
             Spiritual
             and
             Temporal
             Blessings
             without
             respect
             of
             Persons
             ,
             having
             equal
             regard
             to
             the
             meanest
             and
             most
             Noble
             of
             his
             Creatures
             ,
             none
             having
             any
             Character
             or
             defending
             Power
             beyond
             another
             ,
             to
             protect
             him
             from
             the
             wrath
             of
             the
             Elements
             ,
             Sickness
             or
             Death
             ,
             which
             made
             the
             Wise
             King
             Solomon
             say
             that
             one
             Event
             happened
             to
             the
             Wise
             man
             and
             the
             Fool.
             
          
           
             Now
             ,
             had
             the
             Almighty
             Being
             ,
             like
             some
             unequal
             Tyrant
             ,
             or
             unrighteous
             Prince
             ,
             made
             and
             appointed
             some
             of
             his
             Sons
             and
             Daughters
             to
             Eternal
             Misery
             after
             this
             Life
             ,
             and
             others
             to
             all
             imaginable
             Happiness
             ,
             he
             would
             never
             have
             given
             Laws
             whereby
             Man
             might
             govern
             his
             Will
             ;
             and
             all
             Preaching
             and
             Teaching
             had
             been
             vain
             ,
             and
             as
             ineffectual
             as
             to
             Beasts
             ,
             who
             live
             in
             their
             limits
             that
             is
             set
             them
             ;
             and
             as
             they
             do
             not
             particularly
             call
             any
             thing
             their
             property
             ,
             so
             they
             freely
             possess
             and
             use
             what
             Nature
             sets
             before
             them
             .
          
           
             Nothing
             is
             more
             impious
             and
             contradictory
             to
             God
             ,
             than
             this
             Opinion
             and
             wicked
             Imagination
             ,
             making
             the
             most
             Merciful
             ,
             Righteous
             and
             Just
             God
             ,
             the
             Maker
             and
             Preserver
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             the
             Original
             cause
             of
             Evil.
             
          
           
             Every
             Man
             becomes
             predestinated
             to
             good
             or
             evil
             in
             this
             World
             ,
             and
             the
             World
             to
             come
             ,
             as
             he
             introduceth
             his
             Will
             or
             Desires
             into
             good
             or
             evil
             ,
             it
             being
             in
             the
             power
             of
             each
             Principle
             and
             Quality
             to
             predestinate
             and
             lead
             all
             those
             that
             are
             entred
             into
             it
             according
             to
             its
             power
             ,
             either
             into
             good
             or
             evil
             :
             For
             Instance
             ,
             the
             Son
             Disobeys
             his
             Father
             and
             Mother
             ,
             takes
             to
             the
             High-way
             to
             Kill
             ,
             Rob
             ,
             &c.
             and
             continuing
             in
             this
             Method
             ,
             
             the
             wrathful
             ,
             fierce
             Principle
             and
             Quality
             rules
             over
             him
             ,
             an●…
             will
             most
             assuredly
             predestinate
             him
             to
             Destruction
             .
          
           
             Therefore
             ,
             my
             Friend
             ,
             turn
             the
             Eye
             of
             your
             Understanding
             inwards
             ,
             all
             the
             Wonders
             and
             Mysteries
             of
             God's
             Nature
             are
             within
             you
             ,
             you
             are
             the
             Thing
             your Self
             ,
             and
             if
             with
             Fervor
             and
             Devotion
             you
             wait
             at
             Wisdoms
             Altar
             ,
             you
             will
             quickly
             feel
             the
             Grace
             and
             Holy
             Power
             ,
             the
             Glorious
             Light
             of
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             arising
             in
             you
             ,
             and
             teaching
             you
             such
             harmless
             ,
             innocent
             Methods
             of
             Life
             and
             Love
             ,
             that
             will
             lead
             you
             into
             the
             Unity
             ,
             and
             convince
             you
             ,
             that
             as
             God
             is
             One
             and
             undivided
             ,
             having
             equal
             respect
             to
             all
             the
             Sons
             and
             Daughters
             of
             Men
             ,
             and
             whensoever
             the
             Harmony
             is
             broken
             ,
             it
             proceeds
             from
             our selves
             ,
             and
             not
             from
             God's
             Predestinating
             us
             ;
             and
             this
             take
             to
             be
             a
             sufficient
             Answer
             ,
             and
             I
             hope
             it
             may
             be
             as
             aparent
             to
             you
             as
             it
             is
             evident
             to
             ,
          
           
             
               Your
               Faithful
               Friend
               ,
               T.
               T.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               LETTER
               XXVI
            
             .
             Of
             DEATH
             .
          
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               ●…ceived
               yours
               ,
               and
               take
               notice
               of
               the
               Contents
               ,
               and
               in
               particul●…
               ,
               〈◊〉
               of
               your
               unvulgar
               Philosophical
               Question
               ,
            
             (
             viz.
             )
             
               You
               desire
               to
               know
               〈◊〉
               Original
               Cause
               and
               Grand
               Reason
               ,
               wherefore
               every
               Sensitive
               〈◊〉
               under
               Heaven
               ,
               doth
               with
               great
               earnestness
               desire
               to
               Live
               for
               Ever
               〈◊〉
               on
               the
               other
               side
               fear
               and
               dread
               nothing
               so
               much
               as
               any
               kind
               of
               〈◊〉
               or
               Violence
               that
               may
               tend
               towards
               the
               putting
               a
               Period
               to
               the
               ●…fe
               .
            
          
           
             MY
             Friend
             ,
             all
             the
             wonderful
             and
             amazing
             varieties
             of
             created
             Beings
             and
             Creatures
             in
             this
             Visible
             World
             ,
             which
             are
             beyond
             all
             Humane
             Numbers
             ,
             have
             all
             proceeded
             and
             sprung
             from
             an
             Eternal
             Original
             ,
             and
             are
             an
             Epitome
             or
             Image
             of
             the
             〈◊〉
             and
             Incorporeal
             Worlds
             and
             Principles
             ;
             and
             these
             manifested
             Powers
             do
             contain
             the
             true
             Nature
             and
             Property
             of
             the
             Internal
             Worlds
             o●…
             Spiritual
             Beings
             ;
             for
             every
             particular
             or
             spe●…
             Body
             or
             Thing
             ,
             doth
             in
             its
             Signature
             and
             Complexion
             ,
             carry
             that
             Eternal
             Stamp
             or
             Character
             it
             was
             Sealed
             with
             from
             Eternity
             ,
             or
             before
             it
             was
             separated
             from
             the
             Great
             Fountain
             of
             〈◊〉
             Unity
             .
          
           
             Now
             ,
             it
             is
             to
             be
             noted
             and
             considered
             ,
             that
             the
             great
             and
             〈◊〉
             Powers
             ,
             and
             variety
             of
             the
             invisible
             Spiritual
             Beings
             ,
             
             did
             ,
             do
             ,
             and
             ever
             will
             long
             and
             desire
             to
             be
             made
             manifest
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             to
             be
             known
             to
             its
             self
             ,
             which
             cannot
             be
             any
             other
             way
             ,
             but
             by
             being
             cloathed
             with
             a
             Corporeal
             Body
             ,
             for
             a
             Spirit
             ,
             or
             an
             In●…e
             Power
             cannot
             become
             Individual
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             not
             cloathed
             with
             a
             suitable
             Body
             ,
             they
             being
             like
             a
             Circle
             ,
             in
             which
             all
             the
             Spiritual
             invisible
             Principles
             and
             Powers
             do
             act
             and
             become
             ●…nown
             to
             themselves
             ,
             and
             thereby
             be
             made
             capable
             of
             Joy
             ,
             Ho●…
             ,
             Fear
             and
             Sorrow
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             likewise
             to
             be
             understood
             ,
             as
             was
             before
             mentioned
             ,
             that
             the
             Spirit
             of
             each
             Creature
             is
             before
             the
             Body
             ,
             and
             the
             Desire
             the
             Cause
             and
             Original
             thereof
             ;
             and
             as
             the
             Learned
             Apostle
             Paul
             saith
             ,
             the
             Body
             is
             Dead
             without
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             Spirit
             is
             not
             ,
             nor
             cannot
             be
             known
             to
             its
             self
             ,
             nor
             Enjoy
             or
             S●…fer
             without
             the
             Body
             ;
             and
             every
             particular
             Creature
             or
             Being
             is
             endued
             with
             all
             the
             Principles
             ,
             Properties
             and
             Qualities
             of
             the
             Eternal
             Father
             or
             Invisible
             Fountain
             of
             Unity
             ,
             and
             are
             all
             the
             true
             and
             natural
             Sons
             thereof
             ;
             and
             therefore
             each
             Sensitive
             Creature
             doth
             from
             an
             Innate
             Disposition
             and
             Spiritual
             Inclination
             desire
             to
             be
             like
             its
             Father
             that
             hath
             Begotten
             it
             ;
             for
             the
             Son
             doth
             contain
             the
             true
             Nature
             and
             Properties
             of
             the
             Father
             ;
             and
             therefore
             not
             only
             Man
             ,
             but
             all
             other
             inferiour
             Creatures
             are
             the
             Likeness
             and
             Image
             of
             him
             ,
             from
             whence
             they
             proceed
             and
             had
             their
             Birth
             ,
             each
             according
             to
             its
             Kind
             and
             Graduation
             ;
             and
             as
             the
             Original
             Forms
             and
             Powers
             were
             more
             equal
             or
             unequal
             ,
             inferior
             or
             superior
             ,
             whence
             proceed
             the
             great
             and
             wonderful
             variety
             of
             visible
             Creatures
             ,
             both
             in
             the
             Animal
             ,
             Vegitable
             and
             Mineral
             Kingdoms
             in
             this
             World
             ;
             for
             accordi●…
             〈◊〉
             the
             degrees
             ,
             equality
             and
             inequality
             of
             the
             Spiritual
             Qua●…
             and
             Powers
             ;
             such
             were
             the
             Desires
             ,
             which
             did
             naturally
             〈◊〉
             vehemently
             attract
             a
             proportionable
             Matter
             out
             of
             all
             thi●…
             for
             a
             Covering
             our
             Body
             ;
             and
             that
             
               Sal
               Nitral
            
             or
             Spiritual
             Po●…
             and
             Virtue
             ,
             that
             did
             Predominate
             or
             had
             the
             Ascendant
             ,
             Sig●…
             the
             Body
             with
             a
             Character
             ,
             and
             the
             Inclinations
             ,
             Dispositio●…
             ,
             Shapes
             ,
             Figures
             and
             Forms
             were
             accordingly
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             ●…dation
             of
             the
             variety
             of
             Bodies
             and
             Complexions
             proceed
             〈◊〉
             the
             degrees
             of
             the
             Invisible
             or
             Spiritual
             Powers
             .
          
           
             And
             for
             this
             Cause
             it
             is
             no
             wonder
             ,
             that
             every
             Creature
             〈◊〉
             hath
             obtained
             that
             high
             degree
             of
             Sensation
             ,
             and
             is
             thereby
             ca●…le
             of
             enjoying
             or
             suffering
             either
             Pleasure
             or
             Pain
             ,
             〈◊〉
             with
             the
             highest
             diligence
             endeavour
             to
             avoid
             all
             Violence
             ▪
             〈◊〉
             and
             Death
             ,
             and
             desire
             to
             Live
             for
             Ever
             ,
             seeing
             that
             〈◊〉
             sprung
             from
             the
             eternal
             and
             unsearchable
             Fountain
             of
             Unity
             ,
             for
             every
             Creatures
             Actions
             ,
             Inclinations
             and
             Desires
             are
             all
             ●…cording
             to
             the
             Composition
             of
             the
             Spiritual
             Properties
             and
             〈◊〉
             lities
             ,
             all
             which
             have
             an
             eternal
             Original
             ,
             whence
             the
             great
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             Desire
             in
             all
             Creatures
             do
             spring
             and
             arise
             of
             Living
             〈◊〉
             
             Ever
             ;
             and
             notwithstanding
             the
             Inferiors
             have
             no
             cause
             of
             Dread
             ,
             nor
             Sense
             on
             them
             of
             any
             World
             ,
             or
             being
             after
             this
             ,
             either
             Good
             or
             Evil
             ,
             nevertheless
             they
             fear
             and
             dread
             all
             kinds
             of
             ●…rt
             ,
             Violence
             ,
             Oppression
             ,
             and
             consequently
             shun
             and
             avoid
             ●…th
             with
             as
             much
             Cunning
             and
             Wisdom
             as
             Men
             ,
             and
             do
             〈◊〉
             the
             highest
             Diligence
             ,
             Industry
             and
             Prudence
             endeavour
             to
             ●…serve
             themselves
             and
             Off-spring
             ,
             nay
             ,
             they
             rather
             exceed
             〈◊〉
             ;
             besides
             ,
             they
             have
             not
             transgressed
             their
             natural
             Law
             ,
             and
             ●…fore
             they
             cannot
             be
             oppressed
             with
             any
             fear
             of
             Pain
             or
             Sor●…
             after
             this
             Life
             ,
             but
             the
             Original
             of
             all
             fear
             of
             Hurt
             ,
             Violence
             〈◊〉
             Death
             ,
             doth
             proceed
             from
             the
             Spirit
             or
             Spiritual
             Powers
             ,
             〈◊〉
             hath
             cloathed
             or
             incircled
             themselves
             in
             Matter
             or
             Corpo●…
             Bodies
             ,
             which
             the
             Spiritual
             Properties
             and
             Powers
             would
             preserve
             and
             keep
             as
             an
             Habitation
             for
             Ever
             ,
             for
             by
             means
             of
             〈◊〉
             Corporeal
             Body
             or
             Matter
             ,
             the
             variety
             of
             the
             Spiritual
             Pro●…ties
             are
             encircled
             ,
             and
             so
             become
             a
             Self-subsisting
             Creature
             ,
             known
             to
             its
             self
             ,
             as
             was
             mentioned
             before
             ,
             and
             is
             thereby
             ren●…ed
             capable
             both
             of
             Pain
             and
             Pleasure
             ,
             Joy
             or
             Sorrow
             ;
             for
             that
             which
             is
             Eternal
             doth
             naturally
             desire
             what
             is
             like
             it self
             ,
             〈◊〉
             therefore
             those
             Spiritual
             Beings
             and
             Powers
             that
             have
             the
             like
             motion
             and
             Sensation
             of
             all
             Creatures
             ,
             cannot
             by
             all
             the
             ●…ning
             Rhetorick
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             be
             perswaded
             on
             any
             account
             ,
             o●…
             be
             made
             willing
             to
             Die
             or
             be
             separated
             from
             their
             Bodies
             ,
             〈◊〉
             nothing
             is
             able
             to
             abliterate
             those
             Inclinations
             ,
             Dispositions
             and
             Qualifications
             of
             the
             Spiritual
             Powers
             cloathed
             with
             material
             Bodies
             ,
             they
             received
             from
             the
             Grand
             or
             Eternal
             Fountain
             the
             Father
             and
             Creator
             of
             all
             Beings
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             natural
             Disposition
             〈◊〉
             Desire
             of
             all
             Sensitive
             Creatures
             ,
             is
             to
             preserve
             their
             Bodies
             〈◊〉
             Ever
             ,
             which
             is
             like
             themselves
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             their
             Ori●…al
             Natures
             ,
             for
             no
             Spiritual
             Power
             can
             〈◊〉
             contrary
             to
             its
             〈◊〉
             and
             its
             Original
             Fountain
             or
             Father
             ,
             that
             Made
             or
             Created
             it
             .
          
           
             And
             for
             this
             Cause
             the
             Under-graduates
             do
             all
             of
             them
             fear
             and
             dread
             Hurt
             ,
             Violence
             and
             Oppression
             ,
             or
             any
             thing
             that
             seems
             to
             tend
             to
             put
             a
             Period
             to
             their
             Lives
             ,
             as
             the
             like
             Actions
             〈◊〉
             Mankind
             ,
             and
             much
             more
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             possible
             ,
             for
             as
             they
             know
             〈◊〉
             Hurt
             ,
             nor
             do
             no
             Injury
             to
             their
             Knowledge
             ,
             but
             Live
             within
             the
             Limits
             of
             the
             Law
             their
             Creator
             prescribed
             them
             .
          
           
             For
             this
             Cause
             all
             or
             most
             of
             the
             inferior
             Creatures
             do
             fear
             all
             kinds
             of
             Violence
             more
             than
             Mankind
             ,
             for
             the
             more
             harmless
             and
             innocent
             any
             Creature
             is
             ,
             the
             greater
             is
             the
             Opposition
             between
             the
             Species
             of
             Hurtfulness
             and
             Violence
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             Crea●…
             Fears
             and
             Calamities
             are
             thereby
             encreased
             ,
             and
             all
             Op●…
             is
             the
             harder
             to
             be
             undergone
             .
          
           
             For
             this
             Cause
             ,
             the
             more
             innocent
             a
             Creature
             is
             ,
             the
             greater
             〈◊〉
             and
             Evil
             it
             is
             to
             Oppress
             that
             Creature
             ,
             and
             therefore
             Man's
             
             Violence
             ,
             Oppression
             and
             Killing
             the
             Beasts
             ,
             is
             an
             extraordinary
             Evil
             and
             Sin
             against
             God
             and
             his
             Law
             ,
             for
             Killing
             stands
             in
             eternal
             Opposition
             to
             the
             Creating
             Power
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             proceeds
             from
             Eternity
             to
             Eternity
             ,
             and
             this
             Eternal
             Spiritual
             preserving
             Power
             being
             the
             compleat
             Life
             and
             Essential
             Being
             of
             all
             Creatures
             ;
             whence
             proceeds
             and
             springs
             an
             eternal
             desire
             of
             Life
             ,
             or
             to
             Live
             for
             Ever
             ,
             according
             to
             its
             Innate
             Nature
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             is
             the
             greatest
             Sin
             that
             can
             be
             committed
             against
             that
             wonderful
             Mystery
             and
             Creating
             Power
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             being
             most
             opposite
             ,
             not
             only
             to
             the
             Creation
             ,
             but
             also
             to
             all
             the
             Eternal
             Spiritual
             Powers
             that
             are
             cloathed
             with
             material
             Bodies
             ;
             for
             the
             true
             Life
             ,
             Power
             ,
             Motion
             and
             Actions
             of
             all
             visible
             Bodies
             ●…esides
             in
             the
             Spirits
             ,
             which
             hath
             an
             eternal
             Original
             ,
             as
             was
             mentioned
             before
             ,
             and
             therefore
             not
             willing
             to
             be
             oppressed
             ,
             hurt
             ,
             o●…
             to
             have
             its
             Body
             any
             way
             destroyed
             ,
             for
             the
             Body
             is
             the
             S●…rits
             natural
             Right
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             part
             with
             it
             ,
             unless
             necessity
             compe●…s
             .
          
           
             And
             for
             these
             Reasons
             the
             highest
             Evil
             and
             Punishment
             that
             can
             be
             done
             to
             Mankind
             ,
             is
             to
             put
             a
             Period
             to
             Life
             ,
             and
             therefore
             the
             Laws
             of
             most
             Countries
             do
             not
             indict
             or
             compel
             Me●…
             to
             Die
             ,
             but
             only
             on
             the
             committing
             of
             great
             Evils
             :
             The
             continuation
             of
             Life
             is
             strangel●…
             precious
             in
             the
             Central
             Qualities
             and
             Spiritual
             Powers
             of
             every
             Corporeal
             Creature
             ;
             and
             will
             not
             Man
             choose
             a
             miserable
             ,
             troubled
             ,
             labo●…ious
             Life
             of
             Vexation
             ,
             rather
             than
             a
             short
             and
             easy
             Death
             ?
             and
             this
             Desire
             and
             earnest
             Inclination
             to
             continue
             a
             miserable
             Life
             ,
             doth
             not
             only
             proceed
             and
             arise
             from
             the
             sense
             Men
             have
             of
             Sin
             and
             the
             breaking
             of
             God's
             Law
             ,
             for
             which
             eternal
             Punishment
             is
             threatned
             ,
             though
             this
             seems
             to
             be
             sufficient
             cause
             to
             be
             the
             Root
             of
             each
             Man's
             fear
             of
             Death
             ,
             which
             doth
             not
             consist
             in
             his
             Transgressions
             ,
             but
             from
             that
             eternal
             Life
             and
             invisible
             Spiritual
             Power
             ,
             that
             supports
             and
             dwells
             in
             the
             Body
             ,
             which
             in
             all
             Creatures
             doth
             with
             the
             highest
             diligence
             imitate
             that
             Fountain
             from
             whence
             it
             proceeds
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             it
             is
             not
             to
             be
             doubted
             ,
             that
             if
             a
             number
             of
             Men
             should
             be
             Educated
             and
             〈◊〉
             up
             ,
             and
             under
             Custom
             and
             Meth●…
             that
             did
             not
             teach
             〈◊〉
             believe
             the
             Immortality
             of
             the
             So●…
             〈◊〉
             Rewards
             for
             Virtu●…
             nor
             Punishments
             for
             Vice
             ;
             neverthel●…
             the
             fear
             and
             dread
             of
             all
             Violence
             ,
             Oppression
             and
             Death
             would
             be
             the
             same
             as
             now
             it
             i●…
             ,
             and
             with
             other
             Creatures
             ;
             for
             God's
             eternal
             Laws
             in
             Nature
             are
             the
             same
             yesterday
             ,
             to
             day
             and
             for
             ever
             ,
             or
             from
             Eternity
             to
             Eternity
             ;
             and
             Man
             makes
             Laws
             and
             imitates
             Customs
             that
             are
             varied
             and
             changed
             out
             of
             Evil
             into
             Good
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             Good
             into
             Evil
             ;
             but
             God's
             Law
             and
             〈◊〉
             in
             all
             the
             Operations
             of
             the
             Spiritual
             Powers
             ,
             are
             in
             a
             cons●…
             fix'd
             Method
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             clear
             ,
             that
             the
             greatest
             Evil
             and
             〈◊〉
             
             thing
             that
             can
             be
             done
             to
             Man
             or
             any
             other
             sensible
             Creature
             ,
             is
             to
             put
             a
             Period
             to
             the
             Life
             before
             it
             hath
             obtained
             its
             highest
             Limit
             ;
             and
             this
             sort
             of
             Violence
             doth
             in
             all
             its
             Circumstances
             Diametrically
             oppose
             the
             Creating
             ,
             and
             likewise
             the
             Preserving
             Power
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             greatest
             breach
             of
             Unity
             .
          
           
             Now
             ,
             that
             which
             will
             make
             Death
             and
             the
             Thoughts
             thereof
             easiest
             ,
             is
             a
             clean
             ,
             harmless
             ,
             sober
             ,
             temperate
             and
             innocent
             Life
             ,
             Living
             within
             the
             Compass
             and
             Bounds
             of
             God's
             Law
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             to
             do
             unto
             the
             whole
             Creation
             and
             Creatures
             as
             a
             Man
             would
             be
             done
             unto
             ;
             and
             if
             this
             was
             done
             ,
             nevertheless
             every
             one
             would
             Live
             eternally
             in
             this
             World
             ,
             if
             they
             could
             ,
             because
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Life
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             hath
             an
             eternal
             Original
             ,
             and
             would
             be
             cloathed
             with
             a
             proportionable
             Body
             ,
             for
             no
             Spirit
             nor
             Spiritual
             Power
             can
             be
             known
             to
             it self
             ,
             or
             be
             a
             Self-subsisting
             Individual
             Creature
             ,
             or
             be
             capable
             of
             Joy
             or
             Sorrow
             ,
             neither
             in
             this
             World
             ,
             nor
             in
             that
             which
             is
             to
             come
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             not
             comprehended
             within
             the
             Circle
             of
             a
             Body
             ;
             and
             therefore
             the
             Philosophical
             Apostle
             Paul
             tells
             us
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             Dead
             rise
             not
             ,
             or
             if
             there
             be
             no
             Resurrection
             ,
             that
             is
             new
             Bodies
             ,
             they
             were
             the
             most
             miserable
             of
             all
             Creatures
             ,
             which
             is
             as
             if
             he
             had
             said
             ,
             that
             if
             after
             the
             Death
             of
             these
             Mortal
             Bodies
             ,
             if
             the
             Eternal
             Spirit
             or
             Immortal
             Soul
             did
             not
             obtain
             or
             cloath
             it self
             with
             a
             suitable
             Body
             ,
             that
             is
             an
             Immortal
             one
             ,
             then
             their
             Works
             and
             good
             Deeds
             could
             not
             follow
             them
             ,
             neither
             could
             the
             Holy
             Men
             and
             Saints
             be
             capable
             of
             enjoying
             those
             eternal
             Blessings
             promised
             to
             all
             those
             that
             observe
             the
             Laws
             of
             their
             Creator
             ,
             and
             keep
             his
             Commandments
             ;
             for
             if
             there
             be
             no
             new
             Bodies
             ,
             then
             the
             Soul
             and
             all
             the
             Spiritual
             Powers
             that
             circled
             and
             dwelt
             in
             this
             gross
             Body
             must
             of
             necessity
             at
             Death
             mingle
             themselves
             into
             and
             with
             the
             eternal
             Fountain
             ,
             and
             thereby
             be
             eternally
             Annihilated
             ,
             ●…s
             to
             Individuality
             ,
             or
             of
             being
             known
             to
             it self
             ,
             and
             consequently
             not
             capable
             either
             of
             Joy
             or
             Sorrow
             :
             And
             note
             ,
             that
             according
             to
             the
             Disposition
             and
             Complexion
             of
             the
             Spiritual
             Powers
             ,
             such
             Bodies
             they
             are
             cloathed
             with
             ,
             and
             therefore
             it
             is
             not
             to
             be
             doubted
             ,
             but
             that
             every
             Man
             in
             the
             World
             to
             come
             shall
             be
             cloathed
             or
             obtain
             a
             suitable
             Body
             ,
             proportionable
             to
             the
             Spirit
             and
             Soul
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             in
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Body
             did
             freely
             immerse
             and
             enter
             into
             all
             kinds
             of
             Fierceness
             and
             Violence
             ,
             Killing
             those
             of
             their
             own
             kind
             ,
             and
             all
             under-graduated
             Creatures
             ,
             their
             new
             Bodies
             shall
             obtain
             a
             Figure
             or
             Form
             in
             proportion
             .
          
           
             And
             therefore
             the
             Scripture
             doth
             say
             and
             speak
             of
             the
             Heavenly
             City
             and
             Angelical
             Powers
             ,
             without
             the
             Gates
             are
             Bears
             and
             Dogs
             ,
             for
             the
             Spirit
             is
             the
             Original
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             and
             not
             the
             Body
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             the
             Equality
             or
             Ine●…ality
             of
             the
             Spirit
             or
             Spiritual
             Powers
             ;
             such
             a
             Figure
             or
             Form
             
             that
             obtains
             ,
             for
             the
             great
             and
             wonderful
             variety
             of
             Forms
             of
             Bodies
             and
             Figures
             of
             things
             ,
             do
             arise
             and
             proceed
             from
             the
             variety
             of
             the
             Spirits
             and
             Spiritual
             Powers
             which
             could
             not
             have
             been
             manifested
             ,
             but
             only
             by
             means
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             nor
             be
             known
             to
             themselves
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             likewise
             further
             to
             be
             noted
             ,
             that
             Death
             doth
             at
             once
             obliterate
             and
             put
             a
             period
             to
             the
             five
             great
             Princes
             or
             Councellors
             ,
             called
             Senses
             ;
             in
             which
             ,
             by
             and
             through
             whom
             ,
             the
             living
             Powers
             and
             Spirits
             of
             Eternity
             do
             manage
             and
             transact
             all
             material
             things
             in
             this
             Visible
             World
             or
             Corporeal
             Body
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             same
             time
             Buries
             them
             in
             the
             great
             Abyssal
             Mystery
             ,
             separating
             the
             loving
             Husband
             from
             the
             affectionate
             and
             tender
             Wife
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             visible
             things
             that
             are
             near
             and
             dear
             to
             the
             Senses
             and
             innate
             Affections
             ;
             and
             all
             that
             claims
             an
             interest
             to
             the
             outward
             Corporality
             ,
             the
             sensitive
             Body
             and
             Spirit
             of
             this
             World
             ,
             have
             a
             right
             unto
             ,
             and
             are
             necessitated
             to
             plunge
             or
             leap
             into
             the
             grand
             Mystery
             of
             Eternity
             ;
             and
             that
             which
             doth
             increase
             and
             multiply
             the
             fear
             and
             dread
             thereof
             ,
             and
             makes
             it
             so
             exceeding
             timerous
             to
             pass
             through
             or
             over
             this
             Sea
             into
             Eternity
             ,
             is
             ,
             First
             ,
             Mens
             living
             and
             acting
             contrary
             to
             Gods
             innocent
             Laws
             of
             Nature
             ,
             and
             the
             embracing
             of
             evil
             Customs
             and
             Traditions
             ,
             most
             of
             which
             do
             diametrically
             oppose
             all
             the
             innocent
             uniform
             Powers
             and
             Laws
             of
             Concord
             ,
             the
             ignorances
             thereof
             being
             the
             greatest
             evil
             in
             this
             World
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             almost
             impossible
             for
             any
             Person
             to
             obtain
             the
             Unity
             ,
             if
             he
             doth
             not
             distinguish
             the
             Power
             of
             God
             in
             himself
             ,
             and
             the
             Principles
             of
             his
             own
             Nature
             and
             Composition
             ;
             and
             for
             this
             cause
             ,
             many
             of
             the
             Justest
             and
             best
             of
             Men
             that
             have
             no●…
             only
             been
             soberly
             and
             religiously
             inclined
             ,
             but
             have
             as
             it
             were
             transacted
             all
             their
             Affairs
             with
             softness
             and
             equity
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             settled
             Religion
             and
             Custom
             of
             the
             Nation
             and
             Place
             they
             are
             Educated
             in
             ;
             nevertheless
             those
             great
             and
             unnatural
             Evils
             ,
             Violences
             and
             Oppressions
             ,
             most
             or
             all
             Nations
             commit
             against
             God
             and
             his
             Holy
             innocent
             Law
             ,
             do
             so
             strong
             and
             powerfully
             spring
             and
             boil
             up
             in
             the
             center
             of
             Mans
             Soul
             ,
             so
             soon
             as
             the
             Eternal
             Spiritual
             Powers
             do
             see
             and
             feel
             that
             their
             body
             or
             circle
             of
             Corporality
             shall
             be
             taken
             away
             ,
             or
             they
             separated
             from
             them
             ,
             〈◊〉
             there
             is
             a
             great
             and
             wonderful
             Consternation
             or
             Tumult
             ,
             all
             the
             Centers
             ,
             Powers
             and
             Principles
             being
             awakened
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             grating
             or
             rubbing
             one
             against
             another
             ,
             occasioning
             great
             Disorders
             and
             Agonys
             between
             the
             Nature
             ,
             Spiritual
             Powers
             and
             Principles
             ,
             all
             being
             unwilling
             to
             shift
             or
             quit
             their
             Body
             or
             natural
             ●…tation
             ,
             and
             be
             put
             to
             seek
             a
             new
             one
             ,
             and
             being
             as
             is
             mentioned
             before
             ,
             altogether
             ignorant
             of
             ;
             then
             doth
             arise
             in
             the
             Center
             of
             the
             Soul
             various
             Accusations
             ,
             of
             their
             not
             doing
             this
             or
             the
             other
             thing
             ,
             or
             of
             some
             mis-spent
             time
             or
             neglect
             of
             the
             ●…mon
             Duty
             of
             going
             to
             Church
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ;
             which
             is
             often
             
             too
             true
             ,
             but
             this
             great
             perplexity
             of
             the
             Spiritual
             Powers
             and
             Soul
             ,
             is
             ,
             Man
             's
             not
             living
             in
             any
             degree
             answerable
             to
             that
             great
             Law
             of
             God
             and
             innocent
             Method
             of
             Nature
             ,
             but
             instead
             thereof
             have
             contented
             themselves
             to
             live
             in
             the
             Observations
             ,
             Customs
             and
             Laws
             of
             Tyrannical
             Princes
             and
             Nations
             ,
             which
             have
             Originally
             sprung
             from
             and
             been
             Midwifed
             into
             the
             World
             by
             the
             divided
             powers
             of
             Nature
             ,
             Selfish
             Pride
             and
             Covetousness
             ,
             and
             all
             under
             pretence
             of
             Vertue
             and
             Religion
             ,
             which
             the
             poor
             ignorant
             ,
             miserable
             People
             receive
             ,
             believe
             ,
             and
             will
             dye
             in
             the
             defence
             of
             those
             wicked
             Laws
             and
             Customs
             they
             are
             Educated
             and
             Taught
             in
             ,
             which
             doth
             occasion
             the
             greatest
             number
             of
             Mankind
             ,
             violently
             to
             run
             into
             the
             greatest
             Errors
             ,
             and
             consequently
             into
             Discord
             and
             Disunity
             ,
             which
             is
             as
             I
             have
             said
             before
             ,
             the
             grand
             occasion
             of
             those
             Troubles
             and
             perplexing
             Agonies
             most
             Men
             experience
             on
             their
             Dying
             Beds
             ;
             for
             if
             Men
             Live
             in
             the
             practice
             of
             Violence
             ,
             Fierceness
             and
             Oppression
             ,
             be
             it
             either
             to
             their
             Kind
             ,
             or
             Creatures
             of
             inferior
             Ranks
             ,
             the
             Equality
             and
             Union
             of
             the
             Powers
             and
             Principles
             of
             God
             in
             a
             Mans
             Soul
             is
             thereby
             broken
             ,
             whence
             doth
             arise
             and
             proceed
             those
             unheard
             of
             troubles
             many
             Thousands
             endure
             when
             the
             Soul
             and
             Spiritual
             Powers
             must
             leave
             and
             be
             separated
             from
             their
             Habitations
             or
             Bodies
             ;
             and
             therefore
             we
             would
             have
             every
             one
             understand
             this
             grand
             and
             most
             necessary
             Truth
             ,
             
               (
               viz.
            
             )
             He
             that
             would
             Dye
             in
             Peace
             or
             in
             Unity
             ,
             must
             endeavour
             by
             all
             the
             ways
             and
             methods
             imaginable
             ,
             to
             transact
             his
             Life
             in
             Innocency
             ,
             and
             being
             obedient
             unto
             the
             Voice
             of
             Wisdom
             or
             Divine
             Principle
             ,
             ●…ch
             dwells
             in
             the
             Center
             of
             every
             Mans
             Soul
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             true
             and
             powerful
             Advocate
             ;
             and
             is
             not
             only
             willing
             but
             able
             to
             unite
             all
             the
             Sons
             and
             Daughters
             of
             Wisdom
             and
             Innocency
             unto
             the
             Blessed
             Fountain
             of
             Benignity
             :
             Union
             with
             this
             great
             Original
             Being
             ,
             is
             the
             only
             one
             thing
             that
             all
             Creatures
             ,
             both
             Corporeal
             and
             Incorporeal
             ardently
             seek
             and
             groan
             after
             ,
             because
             nothing
             but
             that
             can
             or
             is
             able
             to
             give
             Peace
             and
             Satisfaction
             ;
             so
             great
             and
             wonderful
             ,
             precious
             and
             necessary
             is
             an
             harmless
             ,
             innocent
             Life
             ,
             it
             being
             the
             very
             Center
             of
             Peace
             and
             Eternal
             Tranquility
             ,
             the
             Understanding
             and
             Living
             in
             and
             under
             the
             good
             powers
             and
             principles
             of
             Innocency
             ,
             is
             both
             the
             pleasure
             of
             Time
             and
             the
             happiness
             of
             Eternity
             ;
             for
             Innocency
             wounds
             nothing
             ,
             nor
             nothing
             that
             Union
             ,
             being
             the
             Center
             not
             only
             of
             every
             Mans
             happiness
             and
             quiet
             ,
             but
             the
             highest
             satisfaction
             of
             all
             other
             Creatures
             ,
             which
             no
             Man
             can
             pretend
             to
             arrive
             at
             this
             Haven
             of
             Temporal
             and
             Eternal
             Bliss
             ,
             but
             only
             by
             observing
             and
             living
             in
             Gods
             Law
             ,
             in
             all
             the
             methods
             of
             Life
             ,
             
               (
               viz.
            
             )
             in
             Eating
             ,
             Drinking
             ,
             Speaking
             ,
             Wearing
             ,
             Buying
             and
             Selling
             ,
             avoiding
             all
             oppressions
             and
             violences
             both
             to
             Man
             and
             Beast
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             impossible
             that
             any
             Person
             should
             see
             the
             Blessed
             State
             of
             Unity
             ,
             whereas
             every
             day
             
             he
             greedily
             and
             exorbitantly
             sustains
             ,
             maintains
             and
             continues
             his
             Life
             by
             the
             effects
             and
             fruits
             of
             Disunity
             and
             Violenc●…
             ,
             daily
             and
             hourly
             offered
             to
             his
             fellow
             Creatures
             ,
             many
             degrees
             more
             innocent
             and
             harmless
             than
             himself
             ;
             which
             miserable
             and
             melancholly
             condition
             of
             Man
             and
             his
             high
             and
             deep
             depravation
             ,
             can
             never
             be
             retrieved
             or
             redeemed
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             Mankind
             doth
             remain
             stupid
             ,
             and
             altogether
             blind
             as
             to
             the
             understanding
             of
             Gods
             Law
             in
             themselves
             ,
             and
             the
             particular
             Principles
             they
             are
             made
             and
             compounded
             of
             ,
             and
             their
             respective
             Operations
             ;
             for
             nothing
             is
             more
             true
             ,
             than
             he
             that
             doth
             not
             distinguish
             the
             birth
             of
             every
             Thought
             ,
             Word
             and
             Work
             ,
             and
             from
             what
             Fountains
             or
             Principles
             they
             proceed
             ,
             is
             compelled
             to
             do
             all
             things
             by
             chance
             ,
             Tradition
             and
             Custom
             they
             are
             his
             Projecters
             and
             Masters
             ;
             so
             that
             when
             Mankind
             comes
             to
             lye
             on
             a
             Dying
             Bed
             ,
             the
             Senses
             and
             all
             the
             Corporeal
             Powers
             become
             impotent
             and
             melancholly
             ,
             then
             most
             or
             all
             the
             actions
             of
             Life
             are
             as
             it
             were
             unaccountable
             unto
             the
             Soul
             and
             Spiritual
             Powers
             ,
             which
             Spirits
             do
             as
             it
             were
             with
             a
             rapid
             motion
             ,
             seek
             the
             cause
             of
             their
             Trouble
             and
             Disunion
             ,
             but
             being
             ignorant
             of
             Gods
             innocent
             Law
             ,
             they
             blame
             themselves
             for
             the
             neglect
             of
             some
             little
             or
             trivial
             matters
             ,
             many
             of
             which
             had
             they
             performed
             ,
             the
             Soul
             would
             have
             been
             as
             far
             from
             Satisfaction
             as
             otherwise
             ;
             and
             therefore
             to
             be
             ignorant
             of
             Gods
             Law
             in
             a
             Mans
             self
             ,
             is
             the
             greatest
             evil
             ,
             and
             brings
             on
             Mans
             Soul
             the
             greatest
             perplexity
             and
             trouble
             ,
             whatever
             some
             may
             think
             or
             imagine
             to
             the
             contrary
             ,
             for
             no
             Person
             hath
             any
             occasion
             to
             perplex
             and
             disquiet
             himself
             about
             what
             shall
             be
             his
             condition
             after
             Death
             ,
             if
             he
             spends
             this
             little
             part
             of
             Eternity
             in
             the
             observation
             of
             Gods
             innocent
             Laws
             ;
             for
             what
             can
             molest
             or
             disturb
             that
             Person
             that
             hath
             troubled
             nor
             hurt
             nothing
             ,
             but
             hath
             spent
             his
             few
             days
             in
             a
             calm
             ,
             innocent
             method
             of
             Life
             and
             Unity
             ?
             And
             as
             Blindness
             ,
             Depravity
             and
             Ignorance
             is
             the
             grand
             Inlet
             to
             all
             Violence
             ,
             Oppression
             and
             Disunity
             ,
             so
             it
             is
             the
             true
             Root
             of
             all
             fear
             ,
             suspicion
             and
             desparation
             in
             the
             Souls
             and
             Spirits
             of
             Mankind
             ;
             and
             likewise
             at
             this
             door
             comes
             in
             all
             wicked
             ,
             selfish
             ,
             mistaken
             Notions
             ,
             both
             in
             Religion
             and
             all
             other
             matters
             relating
             to
             the
             Soul
             ;
             for
             Mans
             Fall
             and
             deep
             degrees
             of
             Blindness
             and
             Depravation
             have
             divided
             and
             separated
             him
             from
             the
             true
             knowledge
             of
             his
             Maker
             ,
             and
             also
             from
             the
             knowledge
             of
             the
             Mysteries
             ,
             both
             of
             himself
             and
             all
             the
             uniform
             powers
             of
             Nature
             ,
             which
             stupidity
             and
             ignorance
             doth
             powerfully
             enclose
             and
             shut
             him
             up
             in
             the
             circle
             of
             Darkness
             ,
             having
             no
             certain
             knowledge
             ,
             neither
             of
             the
             things
             that
             shall
             be
             transacted
             in
             Time
             nor
             Eternity
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             well
             it
             is
             so
             ,
             seeing
             Mankind
             hath
             so
             violently
             and
             freely
             immersed
             his
             Will
             into
             this
             great
             Sea
             of
             Evil
             ,
             that
             he
             doth
             not
             know
             or
             understand
             future
             events
             ,
             and
             the
             sequel
             of
             things
             ,
             which
             the
             All
             Wise
             Father
             ,
             and
             ever
             Blessed
             Creat●…
             
             of
             all
             Beings
             hath
             wonderfully
             ordered
             ;
             for
             if
             Mankind
             were
             not
             limited
             as
             to
             the
             knowledge
             of
             future
             events
             of
             things
             ,
             he
             would
             be
             in
             a
             far
             worse
             condition
             ,
             and
             more
             miserable
             ;
             for
             should
             the
             Loving
             Mother
             foresee
             what
             Miseries
             and
             Calamities
             would
             befall
             her
             young
             and
             tender
             Child
             ,
             what
             a
             Melancholly
             condition
             would
             this
             fore-knowledge
             bring
             on
             the
             Parents
             ,
             whose
             affections
             is
             as
             their
             own
             Lives
             ,
             the
             Son
             runs
             into
             the
             Armies
             of
             Princes
             ,
             with
             a
             free
             undaunted
             Will
             ,
             rendring
             himself
             liable
             to
             all
             the
             Miseries
             of
             Life
             ,
             both
             in
             this
             World
             and
             that
             which
             is
             to
             come
             ;
             another
             Robs
             ,
             Breaks
             Houses
             ,
             Kills
             and
             Murders
             all
             that
             stands
             in
             his
             way
             or
             opposes
             his
             wicked
             practice
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             is
             Condemned
             ,
             and
             Hanged
             for
             his
             violent
             Crimes
             and
             furious
             Oppressions
             ;
             and
             an
             hundred
             other
             sorts
             and
             methods
             of
             Vice
             ,
             both
             the
             Sons
             and
             Daughters
             of
             Mankind
             immerse
             themselves
             into
             ;
             for
             according
             to
             what
             Principles
             govern
             in
             each
             Stock
             or
             Tree
             ;
             such
             is
             the
             Fruits
             according
             to
             the
             common
             Proverb
             ,
             for
             there
             is
             nothing
             more
             true
             than
             that
             Discord
             and
             Disunity
             begets
             and
             brings
             forth
             Children
             like
             themselves
             ;
             if
             the
             divided
             Forms
             and
             violent
             oppressive
             Customs
             and
             Principles
             have
             obtained
             the
             Government
             in
             the
             central
             Life
             of
             the
             Father
             and
             Mother
             ,
             the
             Son
             or
             Fruit
             cannot
             but
             must
             partake
             and
             bear
             a
             Simile
             of
             its
             Parents
             ,
             whence
             it
             proceeded
             ;
             for
             if
             the
             Foundation
             of
             any
             Creature
             be
             Evil
             ,
             the
             end
             must
             centre
             in
             the
             same
             ;
             for
             most
             of
             the
             great
             Out-rages
             ,
             Evils
             and
             Calamities
             that
             fall
             on
             and
             attend
             Mankind
             ,
             do
             arise
             and
             proceed
             from
             his
             acting
             and
             living
             under
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             disunited
             and
             self-ful
             Principles
             and
             Powers
             of
             his
             own
             Composition
             ,
             as
             was
             hinted
             before
             .
          
           
             Therefore
             ,
             that
             Man
             should
             have
             the
             Knowledge
             of
             future
             Events
             ,
             either
             of
             this
             World
             or
             of
             that
             which
             is
             to
             come
             ;
             it
             would
             be
             a
             great
             addition
             of
             Evil
             and
             Misery
             to
             him
             ,
             seeing
             he
             transacts
             the
             Affairs
             of
             his
             Life
             under
             the
             conduct
             of
             such
             violent
             evil
             Principles
             and
             mischievous
             Methods
             ,
             Traditions
             and
             Customs
             :
             But
             if
             Mankind
             had
             but
             one
             grain
             of
             true
             Wisdom
             ,
             and
             did
             see
             ever
             so
             little
             into
             themselves
             or
             own
             Magia
             ,
             then
             a
             Man
             would
             easily
             guess
             what
             Events
             such
             violent
             ,
             oppressive
             Methods
             of
             Life
             would
             produce
             and
             bring
             to
             pass
             ,
             both
             in
             the
             Evil
             and
             also
             in
             the
             Good
             ,
             for
             Nature
             and
             God's
             Law
             is
             always
             one
             and
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             true
             for
             ever
             ;
             for
             every
             Principle
             and
             governing
             Quality
             begets
             and
             brings
             forth
             Children
             like
             it self
             ,
             and
             endues
             them
             with
             all
             the
             Qualifications
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             both
             in
             Body
             and
             Mind
             ,
             Soul
             and
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             where
             he
             is
             willing
             to
             presage
             or
             promise
             unto
             himself
             or
             Posterity
             any
             Good
             ,
             he
             must
             Live
             first
             and
             transact
             all
             the
             Methods
             of
             his
             Life
             in
             harmlessness
             and
             innocency
             ,
             avoiding
             Violence
             and
             all
             sorts
             and
             kinds
             of
             Oppression
             ,
             either
             to
             Man
             or
             Beast
             ,
             using
             all
             the
             Creatures
             to
             a
             good
             end
             and
             purpose
             ,
             and
             above
             all
             not
             to
             do
             or
             enter
             on
             any
             Action
             of
             Life
             
             without
             applying
             ourselves
             and
             taking
             the
             Advice
             of
             that
             Divine
             Power
             ,
             Principle
             and
             Advocate
             that
             dwells
             in
             the
             Centre
             of
             every
             Man's
             Soul
             ,
             whose
             Rule
             and
             Prescriptions
             ,
             if
             obeyed
             ,
             will
             render
             our
             present
             Momentary
             Lives
             comfortable
             ,
             and
             Dying-Beds
             easy
             ,
             and
             our
             future
             State
             most
             Happy
             .
          
           
             My
             Dear
             Friend
             ,
             I
             doubt
             not
             when
             we
             shall
             meet
             in
             the
             Heavenly
             Regions
             ,
             but
             that
             we
             shall
             have
             a
             most
             undoubted
             Confirmation
             and
             Illustration
             of
             those
             Truths
             and
             wonderful
             Mysteries
             we
             have
             discoursed
             of
             in
             our
             Writings
             ,
             which
             the
             Ages
             to
             come
             will
             have
             cause
             to
             Praise
             God
             for
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             Giver
             of
             Gifts
             and
             the
             Revealer
             of
             Secrets
             to
             the
             Sons
             and
             Daughters
             of
             Wisdom
             ,
             from
             whom
             this
             Knowledge
             hath
             proceeded
             ;
             which
             undoubtedly
             in
             future
             Times
             will
             draw
             many
             into
             the
             innocent
             Method
             of
             God's
             Law
             ,
             which
             ,
             if
             Mankind
             Lived
             in
             ,
             would
             quickly
             ease
             the
             Soul
             of
             that
             great
             dread
             and
             fear
             of
             what
             shall
             happen
             after
             Death
             ;
             for
             nothing
             can
             hurt
             or
             perplex
             that
             Soul
             that
             hath
             lived
             a
             harmless
             Life
             ,
             neither
             in
             Time
             nor
             Eternity
             ,
             all
             Dread
             ,
             Fear
             and
             Srrrow
             comes
             in
             at
             the
             Door
             of
             Violence
             and
             Hurtfulness
             ,
             as
             also
             our
             not
             governing
             our selves
             nor
             the
             Creatures
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Right
             of
             Nature
             ,
             and
             the
             one
             only
             Original
             Law
             ;
             and
             this
             great
             violent
             ,
             tormenting
             Monster
             doth
             first
             take
             its
             Birth
             in
             Man's
             Meats
             ,
             Drinks
             ,
             Exercises
             and
             Employments
             ,
             Words
             and
             Works
             are
             the
             Fruits
             that
             are
             generated
             from
             the
             central
             Powers
             and
             natural
             Spirits
             ,
             so
             that
             those
             evil
             Principles
             and
             Qualities
             are
             conveyed
             from
             one
             Generation
             to
             another
             ,
             the
             Children
             being
             Essentially
             endued
             with
             all
             the
             Principles
             ,
             Dispositions
             and
             Qualifications
             of
             the
             Father
             ;
             and
             that
             which
             makes
             another
             considerable
             addition
             to
             those
             Grand
             Fountains
             of
             Evil
             ,
             Violence
             and
             the
             breaking
             of
             God's
             Holy
             Union
             ,
             is
             the
             evil
             and
             preposterous
             Education
             of
             our
             Children
             ,
             and
             the
             wicked
             Examples
             and
             Precedents
             of
             Fathers
             ,
             Mothers
             ,
             and
             all
             concerned
             in
             Bringing
             them
             up
             ,
             so
             that
             what
             evil
             Qualifications
             are
             wanting
             in
             the
             Seed
             ,
             are
             made
             up
             and
             compleated
             in
             their
             Education
             ,
             which
             hath
             and
             doth
             take
             such
             deep
             root
             ,
             that
             every
             Generation
             are
             more
             and
             more
             Wicked
             ,
             notwithstanding
             the
             continual
             Preaching
             ,
             Teaching
             and
             Admonishing
             of
             the
             Clergy
             of
             all
             sorts
             ,
             and
             their
             threatning
             the
             Evil-doers
             with
             eternal
             Damnation
             ,
             and
             Happiness
             to
             those
             that
             do
             well
             ,
             and
             the
             Severity
             of
             the
             Magistrates
             too
             ;
             nevertheless
             all
             will
             not
             do
             ,
             because
             Precedents
             ,
             Examples
             ,
             and
             the
             continual
             practise
             of
             all
             Violence
             and
             Wickedness
             do
             take
             deeper
             root
             ,
             and
             make
             far
             greater
             Impression
             than
             Words
             and
             Precepts
             :
             What
             great
             matter
             can
             be
             expected
             for
             Men
             to
             hear
             two
             or
             three
             hours
             Discourse
             of
             the
             excellency
             of
             Virtue
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             both
             Teachers
             as
             well
             as
             the
             Hearers
             do
             practise
             Evil
             and
             Violence
             all
             the
             Week
             ?
          
           
           
             Now
             ,
             when
             these
             things
             are
             understood
             and
             well
             considered
             ,
             how
             is
             it
             possible
             ,
             that
             Mankind
             can
             arrive
             at
             the
             Haven
             or
             Port
             of
             Rest
             ?
             or
             what
             satisfaction
             can
             that
             Soul
             have
             ,
             whose
             Methods
             of
             Life
             hath
             been
             in
             opposition
             to
             true
             Innocency
             and
             Virtue
             ,
             having
             lived
             and
             acted
             by
             and
             under
             all
             selfish
             ,
             violent
             and
             tyranical
             Spirits
             and
             Customs
             ?
             and
             though
             many
             of
             them
             be
             tolerated
             by
             Religion
             ,
             Laws
             and
             Tradition
             ,
             as
             those
             supream
             and
             highest
             Evils
             are
             ,
             
               (
               viz.
            
             )
             The
             Oppression
             ,
             and
             Killing
             those
             of
             our
             own
             kind
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             innocent
             Inhabitants
             of
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
             ,
             and
             Eating
             their
             Flesh
             too
             ;
             those
             violent
             Practises
             of
             Life
             the
             poor
             Soul
             can
             never
             excuse
             it self
             of
             or
             get
             over
             at
             the
             hour
             of
             Death
             ,
             when
             all
             the
             Natural
             or
             Spiritual
             Powers
             must
             be
             separated
             ,
             and
             the
             Soul
             left
             Naked
             to
             its
             Works
             ,
             which
             attracts
             a
             new
             Body
             to
             cloath
             it self
             with
             ;
             there
             can
             be
             no
             true
             satisfaction
             or
             content
             in
             that
             Soul
             that
             hath
             lived
             in
             Oppression
             ,
             and
             whose
             daily
             Practise
             hath
             been
             to
             break
             the
             Union
             ,
             both
             in
             himself
             and
             in
             all
             other
             things
             :
             The
             Customs
             of
             Nations
             ,
             Laws
             of
             Princes
             and
             Ignorance
             ,
             will
             not
             obliterate
             those
             Evils
             that
             diametrically
             oppose
             God's
             eternal
             Law
             ,
             both
             of
             the
             Creation
             and
             his
             Divine
             Providence
             of
             Preservation
             ,
             whence
             do
             arise
             in
             Mens
             Minds
             and
             Souls
             ,
             in
             Sickness
             and
             at
             the
             hour
             of
             Death
             ,
             great
             Horror
             ,
             Trouble
             and
             Anxiety
             ,
             and
             through
             Blindness
             and
             Ignorance
             do
             place
             the
             cause
             of
             their
             dissatisfaction
             on
             some
             inferior
             Evil
             ,
             which
             they
             are
             guilty
             of
             too
             ,
             as
             was
             mentioned
             before
             .
          
           
             Therefore
             ,
             he
             that
             would
             Live
             well
             and
             Die
             in
             Peace
             ,
             must
             first
             know
             God
             ,
             his
             Law
             ,
             and
             himself
             ;
             secondly
             ,
             do
             no
             Hurt
             ,
             thirdly
             ,
             do
             all
             the
             Good
             he
             can
             ;
             fourthly
             ,
             Live
             and
             Sustain
             his
             Life
             with
             harmless
             and
             innocent
             Meats
             and
             Drinks
             ;
             fifthly
             ,
             practise
             all
             innocent
             Employments
             ;
             sixthly
             ,
             observe
             the
             Rules
             of
             Justice
             ,
             Mercy
             and
             Clemency
             ;
             seventhly
             ,
             to
             Educate
             their
             Children
             in
             all
             Submission
             ,
             Honesty
             and
             Innocency
             ,
             and
             give
             them
             no
             Examples
             of
             Evil
             ,
             Violence
             or
             Oppression
             ;
             for
             in
             their
             tender
             Age
             the
             true
             and
             lasting
             Foundation
             of
             Unity
             ,
             true
             Virtue
             ,
             and
             innocent
             Methods
             of
             Government
             and
             Life
             are
             laid
             ;
             it
             being
             impossible
             for
             Mankind
             or
             any
             particular
             Person
             to
             act
             in
             a
             true
             and
             regular
             Method
             ,
             in
             Inclinations
             ,
             Words
             ,
             Works
             and
             Employments
             ;
             if
             he
             be
             ignorant
             of
             God's
             central
             Law
             planted
             in
             himself
             ,
             and
             the
             Qualities
             and
             Principles
             he
             is
             made
             and
             compounded
             of
             :
             If
             this
             great
             and
             necessary
             Knowledge
             be
             wanting
             ,
             and
             not
             distinguished
             ,
             this
             Secret
             and
             wonderful
             Mystery
             of
             our selves
             being
             not
             known
             ,
             all
             Thoughts
             ,
             Inclinations
             ,
             Words
             and
             Works
             of
             Life
             ,
             are
             either
             done
             by
             chance
             or
             proceed
             from
             selfish
             Evil
             ,
             morose
             and
             wicked
             Principles
             ,
             as
             every
             days
             woful
             Experience
             doth
             confirm
             ;
             as
             for
             Example
             ,
             As
             Men
             and
             Women
             pass
             in
             the
             Street
             or
             elsewhere
             ,
             if
             any
             Accidents
             of
             
             hurt
             ,
             be
             it
             little
             or
             much
             ,
             from
             one
             to
             another
             ,
             though
             unawares
             or
             against
             their
             wills
             ,
             nevertheless
             they
             send
             forth
             fierce
             ,
             wrathful
             Words
             ,
             all
             tending
             to
             promote
             Violence
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             Centre
             of
             Hell
             was
             open
             ,
             which
             evil
             Speeches
             do
             with
             a
             rapid
             motion
             join
             Forces
             ,
             and
             raise
             up
             by
             Simile
             the
             like
             Properties
             in
             them
             to
             whom
             they
             are
             directed
             ;
             by
             this
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             a
             Man
             may
             see
             without
             a
             Prospective
             Glass
             ,
             what
             Principles
             most
             or
             all
             Men
             live
             in
             and
             are
             govern'd
             by
             ,
             
               (
               viz.
            
             )
             Disunity
             and
             Deformity
             are
             most
             or
             all
             of
             our
             Children
             and
             Young
             People
             Educated
             under
             ;
             and
             such
             like
             wicked
             Methods
             are
             their
             Precedents
             and
             Examples
             ,
             and
             these
             evil
             Seeds
             being
             Sown
             so
             early
             ,
             they
             take
             such
             deep
             root
             ,
             that
             in
             most
             Constitutions
             these
             evil
             Dispositions
             and
             voracious
             Inclinations
             can
             never
             be
             obliterated
             by
             all
             the
             Precepts
             in
             the
             World.
             
          
           
             For
             this
             Cause
             the
             People
             in
             general
             of
             most
             or
             all
             Nations
             ,
             continue
             as
             Wicked
             and
             as
             void
             of
             true
             Knowledge
             ,
             Temperance
             ,
             Sobriety
             and
             Piety
             as
             ever
             ,
             nay
             ,
             every
             Age
             makes
             an
             addition
             of
             new
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             unheard
             of
             Violences
             ,
             Oppressions
             and
             Blasphemies
             〈◊〉
             the
             former
             ,
             notwithstanding
             the
             Laws
             of
             Magistrates
             ,
             to
             correct
             evil
             Manners
             ,
             and
             the
             Admonition
             and
             Preaching
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             the
             Truth
             of
             this
             all
             Historys
             for
             many
             hundred
             years
             past
             confirm
             ;
             therefore
             this
             Degeneration
             of
             Man
             into
             all
             kinds
             of
             Evil
             cannot
             be
             remedied
             or
             cured
             by
             any
             of
             the
             Ways
             or
             Methods
             formerly
             or
             at
             this
             day
             practised
             ,
             but
             by
             another
             Method
             of
             Life
             ,
             
               (
               viz.
            
             )
             We
             must
             begin
             at
             the
             Root
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             with
             that
             which
             makes
             Men
             ,
             or
             is
             the
             Substance
             and
             Essentials
             of
             our
             Bodies
             and
             Spirits
             ,
             clean
             ,
             innocent
             Foods
             ,
             and
             harmless
             Drinks
             ,
             that
             our
             Children
             may
             proceed
             from
             an
             innocent
             Root
             ,
             and
             be
             brought
             up
             in
             all
             harmless
             and
             innocent
             Methods
             of
             Life
             ;
             and
             above
             all
             ,
             that
             they
             see
             nor
             communicate
             with
             nothing
             that
             is
             unclean
             ,
             or
             contrary
             to
             Virtue
             ,
             Sobriety
             and
             Unity
             ,
             which
             will
             not
             only
             preserve
             Mankind
             from
             those
             gross
             Violences
             and
             Oppressions
             ,
             but
             will
             lay
             a
             true
             and
             lasting
             Foundation
             ,
             for
             their
             Posterity
             ,
             for
             Virtue
             ,
             Temperance
             ,
             Order
             and
             Innocency
             ,
             as
             also
             the
             Knowledge
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             are
             like
             Arts
             ,
             Trades
             and
             Sciences
             ,
             best
             and
             surest
             planted
             in
             the
             young
             and
             tender
             Age
             of
             Children
             ,
             that
             may
             easily
             be
             done
             then
             which
             cannot
             be
             at
             riper
             years
             ,
             as
             we
             have
             largely
             demonstrated
             in
             our
             Book
             ,
             entitled
             ,
             
               A
               New
               Method
               of
               Educating
               of
               Children
            
             ;
             therefore
             in
             the
             Eastern
             Countries
             the
             great
             Zealous
             Pilgrims
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             unheard
             of
             Votaries
             in
             Religion
             ,
             as
             well
             in
             false
             as
             true
             Notions
             ,
             are
             all
             taught
             and
             impressed
             in
             Child-hood
             ;
             and
             by
             the
             constant
             Precedents
             and
             Examples
             of
             their
             Elders
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             Traditions
             of
             their
             Fore-fathers
             and
             Custom
             of
             the
             Country
             they
             live
             in
             .
          
           
           
             Now
             ,
             upon
             the
             whole
             Matter
             ,
             it
             doth
             appear
             as
             clear
             as
             the
             Sun
             at
             Noon-day
             ,
             that
             most
             of
             the
             Methods
             and
             Actions
             of
             our
             Lives
             do
             diametrically
             oppose
             the
             eternal
             ,
             creating
             and
             preserving
             Power
             of
             our
             Great
             Creator
             ,
             and
             his
             Law
             of
             Innocency
             and
             Unity
             ;
             this
             being
             Matter
             of
             Fact
             ,
             how
             then
             is
             it
             possible
             for
             Mankind
             to
             be
             contented
             or
             satisfied
             on
             a
             Dying-bed
             ,
             when
             the
             Soul
             must
             be
             separated
             ,
             not
             only
             from
             its
             Habitation
             ,
             but
             also
             from
             all
             Coverings
             ,
             Shelters
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             is
             near
             and
             dear
             to
             it
             ?
             besides
             ,
             there
             are
             several
             other
             great
             Evils
             that
             do
             mightily
             encrease
             the
             Anxiety
             and
             Trouble
             of
             a
             Dying
             Man
             ,
             more
             especially
             to
             all
             sober
             Persons
             ;
             one
             of
             the
             most
             principal
             is
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             obliged
             to
             leave
             their
             loving
             Wives
             and
             young
             tender
             Children
             and
             Relations
             ,
             to
             be
             exposed
             to
             the
             infinite
             Hazzards
             ,
             Calamities
             and
             Miseries
             of
             the
             wicked
             ,
             ungodly
             ,
             unthinking
             ,
             blind
             and
             ignorant
             World
             ,
             and
             that
             their
             Posterity
             must
             plunge
             themselves
             into
             the
             b●…se
             ,
             gross
             ,
             unclean
             ,
             fierce
             ,
             oppressive
             Customs
             ;
             Traditions
             ,
             Methods
             and
             depraved
             Ways
             and
             Principles
             Mankind
             hath
             immersed
             himself
             into
             :
             The
             consideration
             of
             this
             ,
             to
             any
             Thinking
             or
             Pious
             Person
             ,
             must
             needs
             make
             a
             considerable
             Figure
             of
             Trouble
             ,
             not
             only
             to
             a
             Dying
             Person
             ,
             but
             also
             to
             those
             that
             enjoy
             perfect
             Health
             ;
             if
             a
             Man
             doth
             take
             a
             view
             of
             their
             particular
             Actions
             and
             Methods
             of
             Life
             ,
             and
             then
             divide
             them
             into
             ten
             parts
             ,
             there
             will
             certainly
             be
             found
             nine
             of
             them
             most
             miserable
             in
             this
             World
             ,
             in
             one
             degree
             or
             another
             ,
             whose
             mischievious
             ,
             intemperate
             ,
             unclean
             ,
             violent
             Life
             doth
             also
             threaten
             them
             with
             eternal
             Trouble
             and
             Disquietness
             ;
             it
             is
             that
             ●…me
             when
             they
             read
             ,
             they
             may
             at
             first
             sight
             marvel
             that
             we
             talk
             or
             discourse
             after
             this
             manner
             ,
             but
             if
             they
             will
             but
             give
             themselves
             leasure
             ,
             to
             think
             ,
             consider
             and
             look
             and
             examine
             all
             the
             various
             Actions
             ,
             Methods
             ,
             Practises
             and
             Employments
             Mankind
             subjects
             himself
             unto
             ,
             then
             he
             will
             find
             it
             true
             ;
             first
             consider
             the
             great
             numbers
             that
             follow
             Drums
             and
             Trumpets
             in
             the
             Wars
             of
             Princes
             ,
             and
             the
             violent
             Employments
             that
             depends
             thereon
             ,
             and
             this
             great
             number
             are
             a●…
             it
             were
             the
             Heart
             of
             a
             Nation
             ,
             
               (
               viz.
            
             )
             The
             Youth
             in
             the
             Prime
             or
             f●…l
             Strength
             ,
             next
             to
             these
             the
             Sons
             of
             Violence
             and
             Oppression
             are
             the
             Mobb
             or
             common
             People
             ,
             which
             are
             as
             great
             in
             number
             ,
             as
             wicked
             ,
             and
             hardly
             one
             degree
             lower
             graduated
             in
             all
             Acts
             of
             Intemperance
             ,
             Uncleanness
             ,
             Violence
             and
             Discord
             than
             the
             former
             ;
             they
             want
             no
             Furniture
             to
             compleat
             them
             in
             the
             Acts
             of
             Mischief
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             Word
             of
             Command
             or
             Power
             ,
             as
             is
             clearly
             manifested
             ,
             when
             Changes
             or
             Accidents
             in
             the
             Government
             of
             Cities
             ,
             Nations
             and
             Countries
             ,
             are
             not
             the
             great
             Multit●…e
             in
             a
             moment
             fitted
             and
             prepared
             for
             all
             ●…apin
             and
             Spoil
             ,
             as
             though
             they
             had
             been
             trained
             up
             and
             taught
             the
             Arts
             of
             Violence
             from
             their
             Childhood
             ?
             which
             doth
             sufficiently
             demonstrate
             what
             Principles
             and
             
             Methods
             of
             Life
             they
             are
             Educated
             in
             ,
             and
             what
             Matter
             ,
             Seed
             and
             Ground
             they
             proceed
             from
             ;
             the
             next
             sort
             are
             the
             middle
             People
             ,
             and
             how
             many
             of
             them
             are
             of
             violent
             ,
             oppressive
             Principles
             ,
             Unjust
             and
             Unmerciful
             ,
             without
             true
             natural
             Affection
             and
             Pitty
             ,
             horridly
             Covetous
             ,
             Unclean
             and
             Intemperate
             ,
             loade●…
             with
             procured
             Distempers
             ,
             and
             various
             other
             great
             Evils
             :
             Likewise
             considerable
             numbers
             of
             this
             Rank
             do
             fall
             into
             Poverty
             by
             Extravagancy
             and
             want
             of
             Conduct
             in
             Trading
             ,
             and
             other
             Misfortunes
             ;
             fourthly
             ,
             the
             next
             to
             these
             are
             such
             as
             are
             called
             Gentlemen
             ,
             which
             are
             of
             various
             Degrees
             and
             Ranks
             ,
             the
             greatest
             numbers
             of
             these
             are
             endued
             with
             these
             following
             Talents
             ,
             
               (
               viz.
            
             )
             Their
             chief
             Care
             and
             Industry
             is
             to
             Educate
             their
             Children
             in
             all
             or
             most
             of
             the
             Grand
             Evils
             ,
             which
             do
             oppose
             and
             contradict
             God's
             eternal
             Law
             of
             Unity
             ,
             and
             his
             preserving
             Power
             ,
             and
             that
             there
             may
             be
             no
             degree
             of
             Evil
             and
             Depravation
             ●…ing
             ,
             they
             first
             very
             industrously
             teach
             and
             educate
             them
             in
             Gluttony
             ,
             Pride
             and
             Idleness
             ,
             next
             the
             vain
             Compliments
             and
             use
             of
             A●…ms
             ,
             even
             in
             their
             young
             and
             tender
             years
             ,
             as
             the
             Killing
             ,
             Hunting
             and
             Oppressing
             all
             the
             innocent
             Inhabitants
             of
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
             ;
             next
             to
             these
             ,
             Feats
             of
             Arms
             or
             Martial
             Discipline
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             be
             endued
             with
             the
             high
             and
             domineering
             Spirit
             of
             Violence
             ,
             which
             doth
             not
             only
             fit
             them
             to
             be
             Butchers
             and
             ●…ill
             Men
             with
             ease
             and
             without
             trouble
             ,
             or
             the
             least
             regret
             ,
             as
             Butchers
             Kill
             Beasts
             ;
             but
             to
             be
             ●…ble
             of
             being
             Commanders
             over
             the
             Sons
             of
             ●…ceness
             and
             Oppression
             ,
             
               (
               viz.
            
             )
             Soldiers
             ;
             also
             another
             part
             of
             〈◊〉
             M●…n
             of
             Honour
             and
             Title
             are
             of
             High
             ,
             ●…roud
             ,
             Lofty
             Tempers
             ,
             〈◊〉
             Oppressors
             of
             the
             Poor
             ,
             being
             Gluttons
             ,
             Dru●…ds
             ,
             general
             Wa●…ters
             of
             God's
             Creatures
             ,
             which
             doth
             not
             only
             draw
             on
             them
             a
             multitude
             of
             cruel
             ,
             tormenting
             Diseases
             ;
             but
             disturbed
             Minds
             ,
             uneasy
             Beds
             and
             guilty
             Consciences
             too
             :
             Now
             ,
             when
             these
             things
             are
             considered
             ,
             and
             the
             true
             Nature
             and
             Principles
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             whence
             those
             great
             and
             numerous
             Croud
             of
             Calamities
             proceed
             ;
             then
             such
             an
             one
             will
             not
             ●…rvel
             ,
             that
             most
             Mens
             Dying-beds
             are
             so
             burthensome
             and
             anxious
             ,
             both
             to
             the
             Body
             and
             Mind
             ;
             more
             especially
             when
             we
             consider
             the
             〈◊〉
             part
             or
             greatest
             number
             are
             cut
             off
             in
             their
             younger
             Age
             or
             Strength
             ,
             which
             makes
             our
             Separation
             from
             the
             material
             things
             of
             this
             World
             many
             degrees
             more
             burthensome
             ,
             ●…rrible
             and
             frigh●…ful
             to
             all
             sorts
             and
             degrees
             of
             People
             :
             Now
             ,
             this
             cutting
             off
             the
             Life
             so
             early
             ,
             even
             in
             Childhood
             ,
             and
             in
             Youth
             ,
             or
             Strength
             of
             our
             Y●…s
             ,
             is
             undoubtedly
             occasioned
             by
             the
             Intemperances
             ,
             Uncleannesses
             and
             Disorders
             of
             our
             Fore-f●…thers
             ,
             with
             the
             addition
             this
             present
             Age
             makes
             ,
             doth
             cut
             off
             the
             greatest
             number
             of
             Ma●…ind
             ,
             which
             doth
             m●…re
             cle●…ly
             appear
             when
             we
             consider
             the
             amazing
             variety
             and
             〈◊〉
             ●…fspring
             of
             the
             four
             Wo●…ds
             or
             Elements
             ,
             
               (
               viz.
            
             )
             The
             under●…duated
             
             Creatures
             ;
             do
             not
             things
             in
             the
             Mineral
             Kingdom
             arrive
             to
             Maturity
             ,
             as
             Metals
             ,
             Stones
             ,
             and
             any
             other
             things
             ,
             belonging
             to
             the
             Element
             of
             Earth
             ?
             and
             do
             not
             Vegetables
             do
             the
             same
             ,
             whose
             variety
             in
             Nature
             are
             beyond
             Humane
             Number
             ?
             great
             part
             whereof
             doth
             sustain
             the
             Life
             of
             Man
             :
             The
             like
             is
             to
             be
             understood
             of
             the
             inferior
             Animals
             or
             Beasts
             ,
             do
             not
             the
             greatest
             number
             live
             to
             old
             Age
             ,
             or
             the
             highest
             Limit
             of
             their
             Circle
             or
             Law
             ,
             except
             some
             ,
             who
             are
             subject
             to
             the
             Drudgery
             and
             Tyranny
             of
             Man
             ,
             as
             Horses
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ?
             for
             should
             these
             great
             numbers
             and
             variety
             of
             Creatures
             be
             liable
             and
             subject
             to
             but
             half
             the
             Disorders
             ,
             Intemperances
             ,
             Uncleanness
             ,
             Depravity
             and
             Diseases
             Mankind
             is
             ,
             what
             an
             addition
             of
             Misery
             would
             it
             multiply
             on
             Man
             ?
             or
             how
             could
             he
             Subsist
             or
             be
             Supported
             ,
             and
             his
             Life
             preserved
             by
             them
             ?
             for
             should
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             Fruits
             ,
             Grains
             and
             Herbage
             be
             Cut
             off
             or
             Blasted
             in
             the
             Bud
             ,
             or
             the
             Off-spring
             or
             Young
             ones
             of
             Cows
             ,
             Horses
             ,
             and
             other
             inferiour
             Ranks
             of
             Creatures
             be
             Cut
             off
             or
             subject
             to
             Distempers
             ,
             what
             a
             great
             Perplexity
             would
             it
             be
             on
             the
             Humane
             Race
             ?
             for
             nothing
             has
             kept
             them
             from
             being
             invaded
             by
             various
             Casualties
             and
             Sicknesses
             ,
             and
             preserving
             them
             in
             living
             to
             their
             highest
             Limits
             ,
             but
             only
             their
             continuation
             within
             the
             Circle
             of
             their
             Law
             ,
             that
             God
             and
             Nature
             have
             subjected
             them
             to
             and
             under
             ,
             which
             ,
             if
             they
             had
             at
             any
             time
             disobeyed
             or
             broken
             ,
             then
             the
             very
             same
             Flood-gate
             of
             Evil
             and
             Misery
             would
             immediately
             have
             fallen
             on
             them
             ,
             〈◊〉
             it
             hath
             done
             on
             Man.
             
          
           
             Therefore
             it
             is
             most
             evident
             ,
             that
             the
             great
             numbers
             of
             unclean
             ,
             cruel
             Diseases
             ,
             short
             Lives
             and
             immature
             Deaths
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             thousand
             other
             Evils
             come
             in
             upon
             him
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             disobeyed
             his
             Creator
             and
             the
             undefiled
             Law
             of
             Nature
             ,
             the
             obeying
             and
             living
             within
             the
             Limits
             thereof
             is
             the
             ●…ond
             and
             Preservation
             of
             all
             the
             Under-graduates
             ,
             and
             the
             contrary
             is
             the
             melancholy
             House
             of
             Death
             and
             Misery
             ,
             as
             appears
             by
             the
             many
             Troubles
             and
             Perplexities
             that
             〈◊〉
             the
             Humane
             Race
             ;
             for
             should
             Mankind
             be
             divided
             〈◊〉
             Ten
             parts
             ,
             more
             than
             Nine
             of
             them
             Dies
             ,
             and
             are
             Cut
             off
             either
             〈◊〉
             Childhood
             or
             in
             the
             Prime
             of
             their
             Strength
             and
             Age
             ,
             many
             do
             thereby
             leave
             poor
             ,
             helpless
             ,
             miserable
             Wives
             and
             Children
             behind
             them
             ,
             who
             are
             exposed
             to
             all
             kinds
             of
             Violences
             ,
             Oppressions
             and
             Wants
             ,
             and
             are
             under
             no
             better
             Circumstances
             than
             a
             Ship
             without
             either
             Pilot
             or
             Rudder
             .
          
           
             Now
             ,
             my
             Friend
             ,
             I
             do
             not
             doubt
             but
             when
             you
             have
             considered
             the
             fore-mentioned
             Particulars
             ,
             you
             will
             be
             satisfied
             ,
             wherefore
             Mankind
             are
             so
             deeply
             concerned
             in
             ,
             and
             do
             so
             much
             fear
             and
             dread
             Death
             .
          
           
             Likewise
             there
             are
             several
             material
             causes
             in
             the
             common
             me●…
             of
             Mens
             Lives
             ,
             that
             ●…ing
             melancholly
             imaginations
             and
             
             troubles
             to
             the
             Dying
             Person
             ,
             besides
             what
             we
             have
             before
             mentioned
             ,
             
               (
               viz.
            
             )
             in
             Parents
             giving
             precedents
             ,
             and
             educating
             their
             Off-spring
             in
             all
             or
             most
             of
             the
             grand
             Vices
             our
             Great
             Prophet
             ●…sus
             Christ
             hath
             strictly
             forbidden
             ,
             on
             peril
             of
             his
             high
             Displeasure
             :
             The
             first
             thing
             they
             teach
             their
             Children
             is
             ,
             the
             3
             grand
             Vices
             ,
             Gluttony
             ,
             Pride
             and
             Idleness
             ,
             which
             are
             the
             common
             roads
             and
             inlets
             to
             all
             other
             Evils
             ,
             as
             Passion
             ,
             Violence
             and
             Uncleanness
             ,
             which
             do
             diametrically
             oppose
             Justice
             ,
             Mercy
             ,
             and
             that
             great
             and
             Universal
             Sacrament
             ,
             Charity
             ;
             for
             which
             Holy
             Vertue
             ,
             Our
             Lord
             and
             Saviour
             justified
             and
             saved
             the
             Sheep
             on
             his
             Right
             Hand
             ,
             commanding
             them
             to
             enter
             in
             and
             inherit
             the
             Eternal
             Paradice
             ,
             whose
             Gates
             alway
             stands
             open
             to
             the
             Children
             of
             Wisdom
             and
             Obedience
             :
             Is
             not
             Fighting
             and
             Oppression
             become
             the
             honourablest
             Employment
             ?
             and
             are
             not
             our
             Children
             trained
             up
             in
             the
             use
             of
             Arms
             and
             Violence
             ,
             to
             kill
             and
             oppress
             not
             only
             those
             of
             our
             Kind
             ,
             but
             spread
             their
             Venom
             also
             over
             all
             the
             undergraduated
             Inhabitants
             of
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
             ,
             who
             all
             become
             Victims
             to
             their
             fierceness
             and
             cruelties
             ,
             being
             altogether
             as
             it
             were
             dispossessed
             of
             common
             Humanity
             ;
             for
             which
             Practises
             ,
             all
             the
             Goats
             on
             the
             Left
             Hand
             were
             Condemned
             ;
             for
             ●…he
             Salvation
             and
             Preservation
             both
             in
             Time
             and
             Eternity
             ,
             is
             intailed
             not
             only
             on
             Christians
             ,
             but
             also
             on
             all
             other
             Nations
             and
             Religions
             ,
             on
             no
             other
             condition
             than
             to
             observe
             and
             live
             in
             the
             ●…ower
             and
             practice
             o●…
             Gods
             Commands
             ,
             the
             particulars
             of
             which
             our
             Divine
             Patron
             and
             Principles
             of
             Wisdom
             ,
             do
             command
             and
             enjoyn
             all
             his
             Disciples
             unto
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             act
             contrary
             thereto
             ,
             ●…doubtedly
             〈◊〉
             his
             displeasure
             ▪
             Do
             not
             most
             Men
             that
             are
             endued
             with
             plentiful
             Talents
             and
             Blessings
             of
             this
             World
             ,
             live
             ●…th
             themselves
             and
             Off-spring
             in
             one
             degree
             of
             Luxury
             or
             other
             ?
             and
             is
             it
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             for
             ●…ple
             of
             all
             sort●…
             and
             Religions
             ;
             to
             break
             that
             great
             and
             important
             Co●…dment
             ?
             that
             is
             ;
             to
             〈◊〉
             and
             give
             the
             be●…
             and
             c●…oicest
             〈◊〉
             and
             Drinks
             to
             〈◊〉
             at
             〈◊〉
             in
             no
             need
             ,
             〈◊〉
             kind
             of
             〈◊〉
             and
             that
             are
             able
             to
             〈◊〉
             and
             Feast●…
             〈◊〉
             ,
             whi●…
             〈◊〉
             ●…ly
             one
             of
             the
             greatest
             E●…ls
             ,
             but
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             incon●…
             to
             each
             Party
             ,
             preventing
             them
             from
             doing
             such
             deeds
             o●…
             Charity
             ,
             which
             otherwise
             they
             would
             be
             capable
             of
             ▪
             How
             willing
             are
             thousands
             to
             Treat
             themselves
             and
             Friends
             ●…th
             Bottle●…
             of
             Wine
             ,
             and
             with
             costly
             Dishes
             :
             of
             Meat
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             same
             time
             are
             unwilling
             to
             give
             one
             Shilling
             to
             relieve
             their
             necessitous
             and
             wanting
             Neighbour
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             other
             things
             and
             agreeable
             practi●…es
             to
             this
             ,
             most
             that
             have
             wherewithall
             do
             subject
             themse●…
             〈◊〉
             ;
             and
             as
             to
             〈◊〉
             Talkative
             or
             Discou●…
             part
             ,
             it
             produc●…
             that
             great
             and
             〈◊〉
             effect
             of
             Folly
             ,
             Laughter
             ,
             which
             the
             Tuto●…
             of
             such
             〈◊〉
             Methods
             call
             pleasure
             ,
             and
             a
             sort
             of
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             ,
             a●…
             〈◊〉
             Mankind
             could
             not
             〈◊〉
             his
             〈◊〉
             ,
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             
             than
             exposing
             it
             to
             Sale
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             by
             Inch
             of
             Candle
             ;
             which
             doth
             make
             a
             Sick
             and
             Dying
             Bed
             still
             more
             uneasy
             and
             burthensom
             ,
             more
             especially
             when
             the
             Sick
             Person
             shall
             think
             and
             consider
             of
             the
             Methods
             of
             his
             Life
             ,
             great
             Agonies
             do
             arise
             and
             spring
             up
             in
             the
             Soul
             ,
             feeling
             its
             self
             almost
             naked
             or
             uncloathed
             of
             all
             the
             Pleasures
             of
             Life
             ;
             most
             of
             which
             Perplexities
             are
             Originalliy
             occasioned
             by
             the
             vain
             Educations
             and
             wicked
             Customs
             of
             Natons
             ,
             more
             especially
             among
             the
             Christians
             :
             What
             vain
             ,
             empty
             ,
             frivolous
             Discourses
             do
             all
             Mothers
             ,
             Nurses
             and
             Maids
             use
             to
             their
             Children
             ,
             the
             first
             6
             or
             7
             years
             of
             their
             Age
             ?
             always
             discoursing
             between
             Jest
             and
             Earnest
             ;
             great
             part
             thereof
             Childish
             Banter
             ,
             with
             a
             hundred
             odd
             Tricks
             and
             Postures
             ,
             which
             doth
             take
             such
             deep
             root
             ,
             awakening
             their
             Similies
             ,
             so
             that
             those
             Vices
             become
             essential
             ;
             that
             neither
             Time
             nor
             Correction
             is
             ever
             able
             to
             obliterate
             them
             :
             Is
             it
             not
             common
             where
             5
             or
             6
             Children
             are
             ,
             with
             a
             Mother
             ,
             Nurse
             and
             Maid
             ,
             the
             whole
             House
             is
             filled
             with
             a
             great
             noisom
             Crying
             ,
             others
             Laughing
             ,
             their
             Governesses
             Whipping
             and
             Threatning
             of
             them
             ?
             and
             it
             is
             but
             little
             amended
             when
             they
             come
             to
             18
             or
             20
             years
             of
             Age
             ,
             when
             6
             or
             8
             of
             these
             meet
             ,
             what
             a
             strange
             variety
             of
             Notes
             are
             heard
             ,
             as
             loud
             Obesence
             ,
             Laughter
             ,
             Jesting
             ,
             Lying
             ,
             and
             Jeering
             one
             another
             ,
             each
             endeavouring
             in
             vain
             talking
             ,
             to
             move
             that
             vain
             and
             ridiculous
             posture
             of
             Laughing
             ;
             nay
             ,
             our
             Gray-Hair'd
             Senators
             are
             not
             free
             from
             these
             Vanities
             ,
             it
             being
             common
             for
             ancient
             People
             to
             please
             and
             delight
             themselves
             in
             telling
             long
             Stories
             of
             their
             Youthful
             Wickedness
             and
             Follies
             ,
             and
             that
             too
             in
             the
             hearing
             of
             young
             People
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             their
             own
             Children
             ;
             for
             Histories
             tell
             us
             ,
             that
             Christ
             never
             Laughed
             whilst
             he
             was
             Cloathed
             with
             the
             Humane
             Nature
             ;
             and
             to
             this
             day
             it
             is
             esteemed
             a
             very
             odd
             thing
             for
             any
             Person
             to
             Laugh
             in
             the
             Eastern
             Countreys
             :
             Nowthese
             things
             considered
             ,
             no
             marvel
             that
             most
             Men
             on
             Dying
             Beds
             are
             under
             such
             perplexity
             and
             horror
             of
             Mind
             ,
             which
             doth
             occasion
             thousands
             to
             make
             Solemn
             promises
             to
             the
             Lord
             to
             amend
             and
             redeem
             their
             times
             ,
             if
             he
             pleases
             to
             continue
             their
             Lives
             for
             a
             very
             little
             season
             longer
             ,
             which
             very
             few
             do
             perform
             ;
             for
             those
             grafted
             evil
             Methods
             do
             quickly
             get
             head
             ,
             and
             there
             the
             evil
             Powers
             become
             strong
             and
             potent
             ;
             which
             doth
             verify
             that
             Proverb
             ,
             
               That
               which
               is
               bred
               in
               the
               Bone
               will
               never
               out
               of
               the
               Flesh
               :
            
             Few
             or
             none
             ever
             consider
             ,
             that
             those
             Childish
             Evils
             or
             Venoms
             most
             suck
             in
             their
             Childhood
             and
             Youth
             ,
             do
             naturally
             improve
             in
             riper
             years
             ,
             even
             to
             old-Age
             ,
             as
             all
             Trades
             ,
             Sciences
             ,
             and
             other
             Learning
             do
             ;
             so
             that
             most
             or
             all
             Man's
             days
             are
             worse
             than
             trifled
             away
             :
             The
             truth
             of
             this
             appears
             by
             the
             general
             Conversation
             of
             Mankind
             ;
             go
             amongst
             a
             hundred
             sorts
             of
             People
             ,
             of
             all
             Pretences
             and
             Religions
             ,
             and
             observe
             their
             Converse
             and
             Discourse
             ,
             their
             Nature
             and
             Tendency
             ;
             and
             upon
             the
             whole
             ,
             a
             
             Man
             shall
             not
             hear
             one
             word
             among
             many
             that
             is
             edifying
             ,
             useful
             and
             proper
             ,
             or
             that
             tends
             to
             the
             benefit
             of
             Mankind
             ,
             neither
             in
             the
             observation
             of
             that
             which
             makes
             them
             Men
             ,
             and
             is
             the
             support
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             Soul
             and
             Spirit
             ,
             or
             the
             knowledge
             of
             God
             ,
             first
             in
             our selves
             ,
             and
             then
             in
             all
             other
             Creatures
             ;
             or
             how
             Mankind
             may
             render
             himself
             capable
             of
             discharging
             that
             great
             duty
             to
             his
             Maker
             ,
             
               (
               viz.
            
             )
             to
             govern
             himself
             and
             all
             the
             undergraduated
             Creatures
             in
             Good-will
             ,
             Love
             and
             Harmony
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             true
             method
             of
             doing
             unto
             all
             Gods
             Creatures
             as
             a
             Man
             would
             be
             done
             unto
             ;
             no
             ,
             no
             ,
             not
             a
             word
             of
             any
             such
             necessary
             Truths
             ,
             but
             most
             or
             all
             frothy
             ,
             vain
             and
             fantastick
             .
             Now
             if
             Mankind
             spends
             all
             his
             Childhood
             in
             sucking
             in
             and
             learning
             Vanity
             ,
             and
             their
             strength
             of
             years
             in
             the
             practice
             of
             those
             Evils
             and
             Intemperances
             which
             often
             cuts
             Man
             off
             betimes
             ;
             when
             these
             things
             are
             considered
             ,
             it
             is
             then
             no
             marvel
             that
             the
             Dying
             or
             Sick
             Bed
             becomes
             so
             uneasy
             ,
             there
             being
             hardly
             any
             sort
             of
             People
             in
             the
             World
             that
             their
             Disciples
             do
             Dye
             with
             that
             great
             trouble
             or
             pain
             of
             the
             Mind
             and
             Body
             ,
             as
             the
             Christians
             ;
             more
             especially
             that
             part
             called
             the
             Reformed
             ,
             which
             comes
             to
             pass
             for
             the
             reasons
             before
             mentioned
             :
             The
             Eastern
             People
             in
             General
             Live
             and
             Dye
             peaceably
             and
             easy
             ,
             more
             especially
             the
             People
             called
             Bannians
             ;
             who
             perhaps
             are
             some
             of
             the
             strictest
             Observers
             of
             Gods
             Law
             ,
             
               (
               viz.
            
             )
             doing
             unto
             those
             of
             their
             own
             kind
             ,
             and
             to
             all
             inferior
             Animals
             and
             Creatures
             as
             they
             would
             be
             done
             unto
             ;
             having
             a
             severe
             and
             particular
             regard
             to
             maintain
             Unity
             and
             Humanity
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             in
             the
             Resurrection
             or
             next
             World
             ,
             (
             when
             New
             Bodies
             shall
             be
             given
             them
             ,
             )
             arise
             in
             Humane
             Forms
             and
             Shapes
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             their
             undoubted
             Faith
             ,
             that
             if
             Man
             lives
             in
             Gods
             Law
             ,
             and
             leads
             an
             innocent
             ,
             harmless
             Life
             ,
             shewing
             Mercy
             ,
             Love
             and
             Compassion
             to
             all
             the
             sensible
             Creation
             ,
             that
             then
             they
             shall
             not
             only
             obtain
             an
             Angelical
             form
             of
             Body
             ,
             but
             have
             an
             Eternal
             Blessed
             Unity
             to
             live
             with
             God
             and
             his
             Holy
             Angels
             ,
             in
             the
             spangled
             Regions
             of
             Eternity
             :
             But
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             those
             that
             live
             in
             the
             practice
             of
             Violence
             ,
             Oppression
             and
             Killing
             ,
             whose
             Minds
             ,
             Spirits
             and
             Souls
             are
             precipitated
             into
             those
             furious
             ,
             fierce
             Principles
             ;
             they
             shall
             be
             Cloathed
             in
             Eternity
             with
             suitable
             Bodies
             ,
             for
             without
             the
             Unity
             or
             Holy
             City
             of
             Innocency
             are
             Dogs
             ,
             Bears
             ,
             Lyons
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             Beasts
             of
             Prey
             ,
             saith
             St.
             Iohn
             in
             the
             Revelations
             ;
             there
             being
             nothing
             more
             true
             and
             certain
             ,
             he
             that
             breaks
             the
             Unity
             both
             in
             himself
             and
             in
             all
             other
             Creatures
             ,
             doth
             immediately
             divide
             himself
             from
             God
             ,
             and
             breaks
             forth
             into
             Discord
             ,
             Perplexity
             and
             Trouble
             ,
             let
             his
             Religion
             ,
             Custom
             and
             Laws
             of
             his
             Countrey
             be
             what
             it
             will
             :
             And
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             that
             Person
             that
             keeps
             the
             Unity
             in
             himself
             unviolated
             ,
             by
             living
             in
             innocent
             ,
             harmless
             methods
             ,
             has
             Peace
             both
             in
             his
             Living
             and
             Dying
             :
             It
             is
             a
             Proverb
             amongst
             
             the
             Eastern
             Philosophers
             and
             Bannians
             ,
             that
             nothing
             makes
             the
             Life
             of
             Man
             pleasurable
             ,
             and
             the
             Dying-bed
             easy
             ,
             but
             an
             innocent
             Life
             ,
             and
             to
             imitate
             God
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             Creator
             of
             all
             Beings
             and
             the
             Preserver
             of
             all
             his
             Works
             :
             This
             they
             say
             is
             the
             true
             Worship
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             joins
             them
             to
             the
             Fountain
             of
             Benignity
             :
             Innocency
             hurts
             nothing
             ,
             nor
             nothing
             that
             those
             Eastern
             Sages
             or
             Philosophers
             have
             great
             ▪
             Veneration
             for
             ,
             Silence
             is
             one
             of
             the
             most
             necessary
             and
             useful
             Vertues
             ,
             because
             most
             Men
             know
             but
             very
             little
             ,
             and
             therefore
             they
             ought
             to
             talk
             or
             discourse
             in
             proportion
             to
             their
             Understanding
             ;
             for
             this
             cause
             where
             there
             is
             much
             talk
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             like
             proportion
             of
             Ignorance
             and
             Folly
             uttered
             ;
             as
             the
             Wiseman
             saith
             ,
             
               A
               Fool
               is
               known
               by
               his
               much
               talking
               :
            
             Therefore
             Pythagoras
             and
             many
             other
             Eastern
             Philosophers
             ,
             taught
             their
             Disciples
             and
             Scholars
             Silence
             ,
             as
             the
             first
             and
             principlest
             Precepts
             ;
             which
             the
             People
             of
             those
             Countreys
             do
             observe
             to
             this
             day
             ;
             time
             and
             practice
             hath
             made
             it
             easy
             and
             natural
             to
             them
             ;
             so
             that
             amongst
             them
             ,
             when
             several
             Ages
             are
             together
             ,
             
               (
               viz.
            
             )
             Children
             ,
             Young
             Men
             and
             Women
             ,
             middle
             Age
             and
             Old
             Age
             ,
             there
             is
             not
             any
             noise
             ,
             as
             talking
             altogether
             ,
             but
             all
             stand
             silent
             and
             sedate
             ,
             each
             Age
             speaking
             in
             their
             turn
             ,
             according
             to
             their
             Degrees
             ,
             which
             doth
             not
             only
             prevent
             many
             Evils
             ,
             but
             renders
             their
             Family
             easily
             Governable
             ,
             preventing
             all
             evil
             Communication
             ,
             as
             Idle
             Jesting
             ,
             Laughter
             ,
             Anger
             ,
             and
             a
             hundred
             other
             Inconveniences
             that
             attend
             the
             Northern
             Christians
             ;
             for
             Silence
             is
             the
             true
             Nurse
             and
             Support
             of
             Wisdom
             ,
             more
             especially
             when
             the
             Seeds
             of
             Virtue
             are
             sown
             in
             Childhood
             :
             Likewise
             ,
             most
             of
             the
             
               Western
               Indians
            
             are
             great
             Observers
             of
             Silence
             ,
             speaking
             much
             in
             a
             few
             Words
             ;
             for
             much
             talking
             is
             the
             bane
             of
             Meditation
             ,
             obstructing
             the
             due
             consideration
             ,
             which
             ought
             always
             to
             have
             the
             first
             place
             in
             the
             Mind
             ,
             before
             the
             Thoughts
             or
             Imaginations
             are
             Coined
             into
             Words
             ;
             so
             that
             Person
             which
             is
             silent
             by
             Choice
             and
             Prudence
             ,
             doth
             obtain
             many
             advantages
             of
             a
             talkative
             Man
             ;
             he
             that
             is
             silent
             and
             utters
             nothing
             but
             what
             is
             well
             digested
             and
             weighed
             ,
             such
             a
             one
             can
             remember
             all
             his
             Discourse
             and
             Conversation
             in
             order
             ;
             but
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             he
             that
             is
             talkative
             or
             speaks
             much
             ,
             utters
             many
             things
             by
             chance
             ,
             and
             is
             subject
             to
             forgetfulness
             :
             This
             the
             Christian
             Nations
             have
             ,
             and
             do
             daily
             experience
             to
             be
             too
             true
             :
             Since
             the
             Gates
             of
             Silence
             have
             been
             broken
             open
             in
             the
             Christian
             Nations
             ,
             and
             talking
             of
             it
             hath
             been
             advanced
             ,
             the
             true
             practice
             hath
             been
             neglected
             ;
             and
             it
             doth
             now
             consist
             chiefly
             in
             noise
             ,
             and
             giving
             a
             parcel
             of
             fine
             words
             ,
             for
             there
             are
             no
             People
             in
             the
             World
             do
             talk
             so
             much
             of
             Devotion
             and
             Religion
             ,
             and
             do
             practise
             so
             little
             ;
             Words
             without
             Practice
             are
             like
             Faith
             without
             Charity
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             too
             true
             ,
             that
             most
             do
             study
             and
             endeavour
             to
             improve
             their
             talents
             of
             Words
             ,
             and
             well
             methodiz'd
             Discourses
             ,
             
             more
             than
             they
             do
             in
             the
             Practical
             part
             ;
             the
             last
             being
             the
             Life
             ,
             and
             the
             first
             nothing
             but
             Clamour
             ,
             and
             making
             our
             Creator
             Author
             of
             all
             those
             evil
             Practices
             ,
             which
             do
             concur
             to
             make
             the
             Soul
             of
             Man
             uneasy
             ,
             both
             Living
             and
             Dying
             :
             What
             Countrey
             in
             the
             World
             doth
             equal
             the
             Northern
             part
             of
             Christendom
             ,
             in
             that
             Universal
             Sin
             of
             Drunkenness
             ,
             which
             never
             goes
             alone
             ,
             but
             is
             attended
             with
             a
             numerous
             train
             of
             Evils
             of
             the
             blackest
             Nature
             and
             Character
             ,
             more
             especially
             amongst
             the
             Reformers
             ,
             who
             are
             willing
             to
             be
             thought
             the
             best
             of
             Christians
             ?
             There
             are
             very
             few
             that
             have
             wherewithal
             ,
             but
             do
             in
             one
             degree
             or
             other
             exceed
             in
             their
             Glasses
             ;
             which
             reigning
             Sins
             most
             of
             the
             Eastern
             and
             
               Western
               Indians
            
             have
             avoided
             and
             freed
             themselves
             from
             ,
             by
             contenting
             themselves
             with
             that
             Drink
             which
             our
             Creator
             and
             his
             Handmaid
             Nature
             have
             given
             and
             ordained
             for
             Drink
             ,
             both
             for
             Man
             and
             also
             for
             all
             other
             Creatures
             ,
             
               (
               viz.
            
             )
             pure
             ,
             undefiled
             Water
             ,
             which
             hath
             preserved
             them
             from
             many
             Evils
             and
             Outrages
             ;
             which
             others
             that
             have
             neglected
             this
             Blessed
             Fountain
             ,
             have
             committed
             against
             God
             and
             all
             other
             Creatures
             ;
             also
             they
             are
             not
             only
             the
             greatest
             Drinkers
             of
             strong
             Drinks
             ,
             but
             the
             most
             voracious
             Eaters
             of
             all
             sorts
             of
             gross
             ,
             unclean
             Flesh
             ,
             making
             little
             or
             no
             distinction
             between
             one
             sort
             and
             another
             ;
             which
             doth
             generate
             all
             things
             proportionable
             thereunto
             ,
             rendring
             them
             surly
             ,
             bold
             ,
             robustick
             ,
             gross
             ,
             in
             all
             the
             Actions
             of
             Life
             ,
             which
             makes
             very
             great
             additions
             of
             trouble
             and
             discontent
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             forced
             to
             look
             that
             grim
             and
             meagre
             Tyrant
             Death
             in
             the
             Face
             :
             Besides
             what
             hath
             been
             said
             before
             ,
             there
             are
             two
             or
             three
             vexatious
             Evils
             that
             the
             Northern
             Christians
             ,
             and
             others
             that
             call
             themselves
             by
             that
             name
             ,
             do
             torment
             and
             plague
             each
             other
             with
             ,
             
               (
               viz.
            
             )
             Persecution
             ,
             which
             doth
             mightily
             stir
             up
             Envy
             ,
             Back-biting
             ,
             and
             various
             sorts
             of
             Hatred
             and
             Contention
             ;
             which
             do
             look
             with
             grim
             ,
             fierce
             ,
             wrathful
             Countenances
             on
             a
             Dying
             Bed
             ;
             likewise
             amongst
             them
             have
             been
             midwifed
             into
             these
             Northern
             Regions
             ,
             various
             and
             unheard
             of
             Heresies
             ,
             and
             most
             wicked
             Opinions
             ,
             as
             Ranters
             of
             various
             sorts
             and
             kinds
             ,
             which
             tend
             to
             all
             Evil
             and
             Sensuality
             :
             '
             What
             Intemperance
             or
             Uncleanness
             is
             there
             in
             the
             ,
             World
             ,
             that
             the
             Northern
             Christians
             have
             not
             midwifed
             into
             an
             essential
             and
             substantial
             Method
             ,
             by
             a
             Universal
             Custom
             and
             Practice
             ;
             there
             is
             hardly
             a
             poor
             .
             Tradesman
             or
             Labourer
             that
             doth
             not
             spend
             the
             8th
             .
             or
             10th
             .
             part
             of
             his
             Gettings
             or
             Wages
             in
             Tobacco
             and
             Strong-drink
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             same
             time
             their
             poor
             Wives
             and
             Children
             half
             Starved
             for
             want
             of
             Necessaries
             :
             These
             Vices
             of
             late
             years
             are
             become
             a
             Trade
             ,
             and
             practised
             by
             the
             greatest
             Pretenders
             to
             Christianity
             and
             Religion
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             inferior
             Violences
             ,
             as
             young
             People
             throwing
             at
             Cocks
             ;
             and
             several
             other
             cruel
             Sports
             ,
             and
             neither
             the
             Fathers
             ,
             Preachers
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             nor
             Elders
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             
             do
             Correct
             them
             for
             those
             vile
             Pranks
             and
             Evils
             ;
             so
             that
             it
             is
             as
             clear
             as
             the
             Sun
             Beams
             ,
             that
             all
             or
             most
             of
             these
             Intemperances
             and
             wicked
             Customs
             ,
             are
             justified
             by
             our
             Senators
             and
             Parents
             ;
             for
             what
             Evils
             or
             Crueltys
             soever
             are
             commonly
             practised
             in
             any
             Place
             or
             Countrey
             ,
             and
             not
             Corrected
             or
             Punished
             ,
             neither
             by
             Parents
             nor
             Magistrates
             ,
             is
             a
             true
             Sign
             that
             such
             things
             are
             justified
             :
             Now
             let
             any
             prudent
             Person
             give
             himself
             leasure
             but
             to
             consider
             these
             depraved
             Customs
             and
             Actions
             of
             Mankind
             ,
             with
             a
             distinguishing
             Understanding
             ,
             and
             then
             he
             will
             see
             with
             half
             an
             Eye
             the
             true
             cause
             and
             reason
             why
             Man
             is
             so
             perplexed
             at
             the
             Hour
             of
             Death
             ,
             or
             on
             a
             Sick
             Bed
             ,
             and
             how
             hard
             a
             thing
             it
             is
             for
             him
             to
             look
             the
             pure
             ,
             undefiled
             Love
             and
             Son
             of
             Eternal
             Light
             in
             the
             Face
             ,
             when
             most
             of
             his
             Actions
             and
             Words
             are
             bloody
             cruel
             ,
             inhumane
             ,
             and
             as
             black
             as
             Hell.
             The
             whole
             business
             of
             Life
             and
             all
             the
             Ingenuity
             ,
             Gifts
             and
             Graces
             the
             Great
             Creator
             hath
             endued
             Man
             with
             ,
             have
             been
             most
             or
             all
             improved
             to
             advance
             Pride
             ,
             Vain-glory
             ,
             Cruelty
             ,
             Oppression
             and
             Selfhood
             .
             My
             Friend
             ,
             when
             you
             have
             read
             over
             this
             Epistle
             ,
             and
             weighed
             it
             well
             with
             a
             distinguishing
             Mind
             ,
             you
             will
             be
             satisfied
             wherefore
             Mankind
             is
             so
             affrighted
             when
             he
             thinks
             of
             his
             Change
             ,
             or
             when
             he
             is
             on
             his
             Sick
             and
             Dying
             Bed.
             
          
           
             
               These
               are
               some
               of
               the
               improved
               Talents
               the
               Lord
               hath
               given
               me
               ,
               which
               I
               freely
               present
               and
               recommend
               to
               you
               ;
               which
               please
               to
               receive
               for
               Answer
               .
               I
               remain
            
          
           
             
               Your
               ready
               Friend
               and
               humble
               Servant
               ,
               in
               the
               Love
               of
               God
               ,
               T.
               T.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             LETTER
             XXVII
             .
             
               Of
               ASTROLOGY
            
             .
          
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             YOur
             kind
             Letter
             is
             before
             me
             ,
             and
             I
             have
             considered
             the
             Contents
             thereof
             :
             Your
             principal
             Question
             is
             ,
             whether
             that
             Noble
             branch
             of
             the
             Astral
             Sciences
             called
             Astrology
             ,
             hath
             so
             great
             influence
             and
             important
             Signification
             on
             the
             Humane
             Race
             ,
             as
             Astrologers
             of
             all
             Ages
             have
             affirmed
             ,
             as
             appears
             by
             many
             of
             their
             Learned
             and
             Ingenious
             Volumes
             ;
             wherein
             they
             do
             endeavour
             to
             demonstrate
             ,
             that
             each
             Person
             is
             either
             Fortunate
             or
             Unfortunate
             ,
             Healthy
             or
             Unhealthy
             ,
             Strong
             or
             Weak
             ,
             Wise
             or
             Foolish
             ,
             Tall
             or
             Short
             ,
             Handsom
             or
             the
             contrary
             ,
             all
             according
             
             to
             the
             time
             or
             minute
             of
             Birth
             ,
             and
             ruling
             Constellations
             they
             are
             Born
             under
             ,
             and
             an
             hundred
             things
             more
             to
             this
             purpose
             ,
             too
             tedious
             to
             be
             here
             ennumerated
             .
             Now
             you
             say
             nothing
             makes
             such
             deep
             and
             grounded
             Scruples
             in
             your
             Mind
             and
             Understanding
             ,
             of
             the
             Validity
             or
             Truth
             of
             this
             Art
             ,
             as
             this
             one
             particular
             ,
             
               (
               viz.
            
             )
             no
             Person
             of
             Understanding
             but
             believes
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             City
             of
             London
             ,
             and
             likewise
             in
             the
             Nation
             ,
             that
             there
             are
             a
             great
             number
             Born
             at
             one
             time
             or
             minute
             .
             and
             under
             the
             same
             degrees
             of
             Ascendants
             ,
             ruling
             Stars
             and
             Configurations
             of
             the
             Heavens
             ;
             and
             yet
             all
             you
             say
             are
             of
             various
             Fortunes
             ,
             Shapes
             ,
             Figures
             ,
             Inclinations
             and
             Dispositions
             :
             I
             answer
             ,
             now
             all
             that
             you
             take
             notice
             and
             affirm
             ,
             is
             a
             grand
             Truth
             ;
             and
             yet
             ,
             we
             must
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             this
             doth
             not
             at
             all
             invalid
             or
             make
             void
             Judicial
             Astrology
             ,
             but
             that
             it
             is
             most
             evident
             that
             the
             Planets
             and
             Heavenly
             Bodies
             have
             an
             innate
             and
             powerful
             influence
             on
             all
             Su●…lunary
             Bodies
             or
             Things
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             most
             evident
             ,
             that
             by
             the
             circular
             Motions
             ,
             Configurations
             and
             Influences
             of
             those
             mighty
             Powers
             of
             God
             or
             Heavenly
             Bodies
             ,
             all
             material
             things
             are
             influenced
             ,
             altered
             and
             changed
             out
             of
             one
             thing
             or
             quality
             into
             another
             ;
             all
             the
             Elements
             bow
             before
             those
             great
             Powers
             ,
             and
             never
             fail
             to
             yield
             their
             Obedience
             ;
             and
             therefore
             as
             they
             retreat
             towards
             the
             Chambers
             of
             the
             South
             ,
             our
             fruitful
             Season
             ceases
             ,
             and
             the
             reviving
             Beams
             of
             the
             Great
             Eye
             of
             the
             World
             forsakes
             our
             Horrizon
             ,
             we
             are
             attended
             with
             cold
             Winds
             ,
             short
             Days
             ,
             long
             Nights
             ,
             Rainy
             ,
             Cloudy
             ,
             dark
             Weather
             ,
             with
             an
             intermixture
             of
             Frost
             and
             Snow
             ;
             which
             doth
             ,
             during
             the
             absence
             of
             the
             Sun
             and
             other
             ruling
             Constellations
             ,
             strip
             the
             Vegetable
             World
             of
             all
             its
             Ornaments
             ,
             so
             that
             Nature
             becomes
             like
             Old-Age
             ,
             and
             lies
             Bed-ridden
             till
             the
             return
             of
             this
             Glorious
             Body
             ,
             whose
             presence
             gives
             as
             it
             were
             a
             new
             Life
             ,
             Vigor
             and
             Strength
             unto
             all
             the
             Undergraduates
             and
             Off-spring
             of
             this
             World
             ;
             and
             for
             this
             cause
             ,
             no
             Man
             can
             or
             dare
             deny
             their
             influences
             ,
             conduct
             and
             power
             ,
             in
             and
             over
             visible
             things
             ;
             but
             as
             to
             the
             Forms
             ,
             Shapes
             ,
             Manners
             ,
             Strength
             ,
             Weakness
             ,
             Riches
             ,
             Poverty
             ,
             Honour
             ,
             Dishonour
             ,
             Healthiness
             ,
             and
             the
             contrary
             ,
             which
             variously
             do
             attend
             Persons
             in
             all
             Places
             and
             Countreys
             ,
             Born
             at
             one
             and
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             and
             under
             the
             same
             Stars
             and
             Constellations
             ;
             which
             as
             is
             said
             before
             ,
             doth
             not
             invalidate
             the
             Astrological
             Science
             or
             Influence
             of
             the
             Heavens
             on
             Mankind
             ,
             for
             the
             causes
             and
             reasons
             following
             ,
             
               (
               viz.
            
             )
             First
             ,
             every
             Seed
             produces
             or
             generates
             a
             Body
             and
             Spirit
             ,
             in
             some
             proportionable
             degree
             ,
             according
             to
             its
             Qualifications
             and
             Nature
             ,
             never
             failing
             to
             bring
             forth
             some
             new
             Essence
             ,
             that
             did
             not
             manifestly
             appear
             in
             the
             old
             Stock
             or
             Parents
             ;
             and
             although
             a
             thousand
             Persons
             should
             be
             Born
             at
             the
             rising
             of
             the
             same
             Constellation
             and
             under
             the
             same
             Elevation
             and
             Configuration
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             nevertheless
             each
             of
             these
             Persons
             will
             
             wonderfully
             and
             strangely
             vary
             ,
             both
             in
             their
             Shapes
             ,
             Forms
             ,
             Inclinations
             and
             Fortunes
             :
             The
             reason
             is
             plain
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             bare-fac'd
             ;
             for
             is
             there
             not
             a
             strange
             variety
             in
             the
             Foods
             ,
             Drinks
             ,
             Inclinations
             ,
             Dispositions
             ,
             Labours
             ,
             Communications
             ,
             Customs
             and
             Educations
             :
             As
             for
             Example
             ,
             suppose
             that
             in
             one
             City
             or
             Town
             there
             are
             ten
             Persons
             have
             ten
             Sons
             Born
             at
             one
             and
             the
             same
             minute
             ,
             and
             they
             Educate
             and
             bring
             them
             up
             in
             ten
             several
             Arts
             and
             Trades
             ,
             every
             one
             of
             these
             Persons
             shall
             by
             the
             secret
             power
             of
             their
             Employment
             ,
             be
             influenced
             and
             subjected
             to
             the
             Method
             and
             Manners
             of
             those
             that
             are
             of
             the
             Employment
             :
             Is
             not
             this
             clearly
             seen
             in
             all
             sorts
             of
             Business
             ?
             and
             the
             same
             is
             to
             be
             understood
             in
             Communication
             .
             Now
             if
             those
             External
             Conversations
             ,
             as
             they
             may
             properly
             be
             termed
             ,
             are
             endued
             with
             such
             a
             mighty
             Energie
             and
             Power
             to
             seek
             out
             their
             Similies
             ,
             and
             thereby
             impose
             their
             propertys
             on
             the
             Humane
             Nature
             ,
             as
             in
             a
             great
             degree
             to
             encrease
             and
             change
             the
             Inclinations
             ,
             Dispositions
             ,
             Words
             and
             Works
             :
             What
             then
             must
             Meats
             and
             Drinks
             do
             ,
             which
             are
             the
             very
             Essences
             and
             Substances
             of
             the
             Humane
             Nature
             ?
             every
             Son
             and
             Daughter
             is
             endued
             with
             all
             the
             Qualifications
             of
             their
             Parents
             ,
             and
             the
             Seed
             is
             made
             and
             generated
             from
             all
             the
             Qualifications
             of
             the
             Father
             and
             Mother
             :
             First
             ,
             from
             the
             quality
             and
             quantity
             of
             their
             Meats
             and
             Drinks
             ,
             clean
             or
             unclean
             ,
             well
             or
             ill
             prepared
             ,
             proper
             or
             improper
             Mixtures
             :
             Likewise
             it
             is
             influenced
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             inspired
             by
             each
             Persons
             Employment
             ,
             Communication
             ,
             Words
             and
             Works
             ;
             for
             every
             Variation
             not
             only
             in
             Meats
             and
             Drinks
             ,
             but
             also
             in
             all
             other
             things
             or
             manners
             of
             Life
             ,
             do
             beget
             and
             produce
             variety
             of
             Shapes
             ,
             Forms
             ,
             Dispositions
             and
             Inclinations
             :
             This
             is
             wonderfully
             manifested
             in
             the
             Husbandman's
             Art
             ;
             do
             not
             the
             mixtures
             of
             various
             Earths
             together
             ,
             alter
             and
             change
             the
             Vegetables
             for
             the
             better
             or
             worse
             ,
             stronger
             or
             weaker
             ,
             and
             every
             sort
             of
             Dung
             or
             Earth
             ,
             according
             to
             its
             quality
             and
             quantity
             is
             thereby
             rendred
             capable
             ,
             and
             do
             bring
             a
             newOff-spring
             of
             Vegetables
             ,
             called
             Weeds
             or
             Herbs
             ,
             that
             were
             never
             seen
             to
             appear
             in
             that
             spot
             of
             Land
             ;
             for
             the
             mixtures
             of
             Earths
             that
             are
             of
             differing
             qualities
             ,
             do
             alter
             and
             change
             the
             complexion
             of
             such
             Land
             or
             Earth
             ,
             by
             which
             secret
             power
             of
             Qualities
             ,
             that
             property
             that
             was
             strong
             becomes
             weak
             ,
             and
             that
             quality
             that
             was
             in
             the
             complexion
             weak
             ,
             and
             did
             as
             it
             were
             disappear
             ,
             becomes
             most
             powerful
             and
             manifest
             :
             The
             very
             same
             is
             to
             be
             understood
             in
             the
             Art
             of
             Representation
             ;
             doth
             not
             a
             skilful
             Painter
             by
             an
             apt
             commixture
             of
             various
             Earths
             and
             Drugs
             ,
             most
             curiously
             represent
             all
             the
             wonderful
             variety
             of
             the
             Colours
             ,
             both
             of
             the
             Animal
             Vegetable
             and
             Mineral
             Worlds
             ;
             which
             is
             all
             done
             by
             the
             Sympathetical
             Power
             and
             Secret
             Operation
             of
             the
             mixtures
             ,
             and
             compounding
             the
             four
             grand
             qualities
             ,
             the
             Heavens
             and
             the
             Elements
             
             do
             continually
             sow
             and
             shower
             down
             Seeds
             of
             Varietys
             :
             As
             for
             Example
             ,
             cast
             up
             Gravel
             or
             Clay
             ,
             that
             to
             all
             appearance
             is
             destitute
             of
             all
             the
             Sal
             Nitral
             or
             Seminary
             qualities
             of
             Vegetation
             ,
             nevertheless
             ,
             being
             for
             some
             time
             exposed
             to
             the
             Sun
             and
             common
             influences
             of
             the
             Elements
             ,
             such
             Gravel
             or
             Clay
             will
             become
             covered
             with
             various
             sorts
             of
             Herbage
             ;
             likewise
             it
             is
             farther
             to
             be
             observed
             ,
             that
             the
             Religion
             ,
             Customs
             and
             Manners
             of
             each
             Place
             or
             Countrey
             ,
             do
             powerfully
             alter
             and
             change
             the
             Complexions
             of
             Mankind
             ,
             either
             for
             the
             better
             or
             worse
             ,
             Virtue
             or
             Vice
             ;
             as
             suppose
             there
             should
             be
             a
             scrutiny
             made
             ,
             
               (
               viz.
            
             )
             a
             thousand
             Male
             Children
             of
             the
             most
             roughest
             ,
             fiercest
             ,
             cholerick
             Complexions
             ,
             should
             be
             sent
             to
             be
             Nursed
             and
             Educated
             in
             a
             Bannian
             Countrey
             ,
             where
             there
             is
             no
             Fighting
             ,
             Quarrelling
             not
             Killing
             either
             of
             Men
             or
             Beasts
             ,
             or
             of
             any
             Living
             Creature
             ;
             but
             all
             their
             Methods
             and
             Manners
             are
             sedate
             and
             calm
             ,
             where
             these
             young
             cholerick
             Sparks
             have
             ,
             nor
             do
             not
             see
             any
             other
             Precedent
             or
             Example
             ,
             but
             Clemency
             ,
             Mercy
             ,
             and
             an
             humble
             Deportment
             of
             their
             Elders
             to
             Men
             and
             Beasts
             ,
             esteeming
             it
             one
             of
             the
             greatest
             Sins
             or
             Crimes
             that
             Man
             is
             capable
             to
             commit
             against
             God
             and
             the
             whole
             Creation
             ,
             to
             oppress
             ,
             hurt
             or
             kill
             either
             Man
             or
             any
             Living
             Creature
             ;
             and
             let
             these
             Youths
             remain
             amongst
             them
             till
             they
             be
             20
             or
             25
             years
             of
             Age
             ,
             in
             which
             time
             they
             will
             be
             throughly
             grounded
             and
             fixed
             in
             their
             Religion
             and
             Customary
             Methods
             ,
             not
             letting
             them
             know
             from
             whence
             they
             came
             nor
             from
             what
             Parents
             they
             proceeded
             ;
             and
             then
             you
             may
             be
             assured
             that
             he
             that
             is
             fiercest
             by
             Complexion
             ,
             all
             the
             Rhetorick
             and
             profits
             or
             interest
             in
             the
             World
             will
             not
             be
             able
             to
             perswade
             such
             a
             one
             ,
             either
             to
             Kill
             ,
             Oppress
             ,
             be
             Drunk
             ,
             or
             go
             freely
             into
             the
             Armies
             of
             Princes
             ,
             to
             destroy
             those
             they
             never
             saw
             nor
             had
             no
             occasion
             of
             Quarrel
             .
             The
             like
             is
             to
             be
             understood
             in
             all
             Religions
             ,
             can
             any
             perswade
             a
             Turk
             to
             become
             a
             Christian
             after
             20
             years
             of
             Age
             ?
             Or
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             a
             Christian
             to
             be
             a
             Turk
             ?
             and
             so
             of
             all
             others
             ;
             by
             which
             this
             great
             Truth
             doth
             appear
             over
             all
             ,
             that
             Customs
             ,
             Examples
             and
             Living
             Precedents
             have
             far
             greater
             power
             and
             influence
             over
             Mankind
             ,
             than
             the
             Constellation
             any
             Person
             is
             Born
             under
             :
             Besides
             ,
             the
             wonderful
             and
             amazing
             Varieties
             both
             of
             the
             Animal
             ,
             Vegetable
             and
             Mineral
             Kingdoms
             ,
             are
             such
             ,
             that
             the
             Births
             of
             all
             Created
             Beings
             ,
             are
             in
             one
             degree
             or
             other
             manifestly
             unlike
             ;
             many
             Men
             have
             been
             curious
             in
             this
             matter
             ,
             but
             no
             Man
             could
             ever
             find
             two
             things
             in
             all
             Circumstances
             alike
             ,
             or
             of
             one
             dimention
             or
             complexion
             :
             And
             the
             original
             cause
             of
             this
             Wonder
             is
             hid
             from
             the
             Eyes
             and
             Understanding
             of
             the
             greatest
             number
             of
             Men
             ,
             the
             blindness
             ,
             ignorance
             and
             wickedness
             of
             Mankind
             is
             so
             great
             ,
             that
             the
             Sons
             of
             Wisdom
             are
             forbid
             discovering
             of
             this
             secret
             Wisdom
             ;
             for
             the
             Unlearned
             would
             not
             only
             trample
             Pearls
             under
             foot
             ,
             but
             also
             
             make
             an
             ill
             use
             of
             them
             no
             Man
             doubts
             ;
             but
             according
             to
             the
             old
             Maxim
             of
             Wisemen
             and
             Naturalists
             ,
             that
             Man
             in
             Soul.
             Body
             and
             Spirit
             is
             a
             compleat
             Epitome
             or
             Image
             of
             the
             Great
             Immense
             Creator
             and
             Father
             of
             all
             Beings
             ;
             and
             therefore
             in
             him
             is
             contained
             the
             true
             nature
             and
             property
             of
             all
             material
             Things
             or
             Elements
             ,
             and
             he
             may
             be
             fitly
             and
             properly
             likened
             or
             compared
             with
             the
             Earth
             ,
             in
             which
             are
             the
             Seminary
             Seeds
             and
             powers
             of
             all
             Herbs
             ,
             Grains
             ,
             Fruits
             and
             Trees
             ,
             of
             which
             there
             is
             amazing
             variety
             ,
             even
             beyond
             Humane
             number
             ,
             only
             this
             difference
             is
             to
             be
             understood
             ,
             the
             Sal
             Nitral
             forms
             and
             four
             grand
             qualities
             stand
             in
             their
             several
             respective
             degrees
             ,
             in
             some
             things
             one
             form
             and
             quality
             is
             strong
             ,
             another
             weak
             ,
             which
             doth
             occasion
             the
             great
             difference
             of
             Earths
             ,
             which
             by
             the
             understanding
             Husbandman
             and
             his
             Cultivation
             ,
             can
             be
             made
             capable
             to
             bring
             forth
             all
             kinds
             of
             Herbage
             ,
             Corn
             ,
             Seeds
             ,
             Fruits
             and
             Trees
             ,
             by
             his
             encreasing
             and
             decreasing
             of
             qualitys
             ,
             which
             by
             his
             Dressing
             ,
             Dunging
             and
             Manuring
             ,
             he
             changeth
             the
             complexion
             of
             the
             Ground
             by
             his
             apt
             mixtures
             ,
             making
             weak
             qualities
             strong
             ,
             and
             strong
             properties
             weaker
             :
             Now
             can
             any
             understanding
             Man
             imagine
             but
             that
             there
             will
             be
             the
             like
             great
             difference
             in
             the
             Humane
             Nature
             ,
             for
             Mens
             Employments
             ,
             together
             with
             their
             Communications
             ,
             are
             able
             to
             vary
             their
             Complexions
             ,
             abating
             and
             lessening
             their
             sanguine
             ,
             tractable
             Tempers
             ,
             and
             advancing
             their
             fierce
             invading
             Tempers
             ,
             which
             before
             their
             conversing
             with
             things
             of
             the
             like
             nature
             ,
             could
             hardly
             be
             seen
             or
             known
             ;
             so
             that
             there
             is
             nothing
             more
             true
             ,
             than
             that
             every
             particular
             Trade
             ,
             Employment
             or
             Practice
             doth
             incircle
             all
             such
             that
             enter
             into
             such
             Business
             ,
             having
             a
             Key
             that
             opens
             all
             the
             secret
             Doors
             and
             Gates
             ,
             and
             the
             Complexion
             or
             Nature
             of
             that
             thing
             is
             never
             satisfied
             till
             it
             hath
             found
             out
             its
             Similie
             ,
             which
             in
             a
             little
             time
             and
             practice
             doth
             strengthen
             and
             advance
             ;
             by
             which
             weak
             Dispositions
             and
             fainty
             Inclinations
             become
             strong
             and
             powerful
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             strong
             Inclinations
             and
             Dispositions
             are
             mightily
             weakned
             ,
             and
             grow
             languid
             and
             drooping
             as
             if
             they
             had
             a
             Consumption
             :
             Now
             if
             every
             Man
             and
             Woman
             did
             not
             contain
             the
             true
             nature
             and
             property
             of
             the
             whole
             ,
             then
             this
             could
             not
             be
             done
             ,
             for
             every
             particular
             thing
             must
             have
             a
             Friend
             or
             a
             Confederate
             in
             the
             Humane
             Nature
             ,
             or
             else
             it
             could
             have
             no
             power
             to
             encrease
             ,
             decrease
             ,
             strengthen
             or
             weaken
             Forms
             ,
             Principles
             and
             Qualitys
             ,
             and
             mould
             them
             into
             their
             Natures
             ,
             by
             impressing
             their
             Dispositions
             and
             Inclinations
             in
             a
             great
             degree
             alter
             and
             chang
             them
             .
             Now
             if
             this
             be
             true
             of
             Exercises
             and
             Employments
             ,
             which
             are
             but
             External
             ,
             and
             managed
             with
             the
             motion
             of
             the
             Members
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             then
             what
             power
             and
             influence
             must
             Meats
             and
             Drinks
             have
             on
             the
             Soul
             ,
             Spirit
             and
             Body
             ,
             which
             are
             as
             it
             were
             the
             Original
             or
             Seminary
             Seeds
             and
             Substance
             of
             the
             Humane
             Nature
             ,
             
             whose
             Operations
             are
             all
             Internal
             ;
             from
             which
             are
             generated
             Blood
             ,
             Spirits
             ,
             Inclinations
             ,
             Words
             and
             Works
             ,
             either
             clean
             or
             unclean
             ,
             better
             or
             worse
             ,
             all
             according
             to
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             Foods
             ?
             If
             Mankind
             and
             those
             skill'd
             in
             the
             Astrological
             Science
             did
             understand
             ,
             and
             had
             Wisdom
             to
             distinguish
             these
             things
             ,
             they
             would
             be
             far
             more
             afraid
             of
             the
             malignant
             influences
             of
             the
             Stars
             and
             Constellations
             that
             rule
             in
             that
             part
             of
             the
             Globe
             called
             the
             Earth
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             evil
             Education
             ,
             unclean
             Meats
             ,
             Drinks
             ,
             Exercises
             ,
             Trades
             ,
             Employments
             ,
             Communication
             ,
             Tradition
             ,
             wicked
             Customs
             and
             Examples
             ,
             than
             from
             the
             Male
             Configuration
             of
             the
             Heavenly
             Bodies
             ,
             not
             but
             Men
             do
             by
             their
             Uncleanness
             and
             Sinful
             Methods
             ,
             most
             powerfully
             attract
             and
             draw
             the
             venemous
             Nature
             and
             Dispositions
             out
             of
             all
             the
             Stars
             ,
             Elements
             ,
             and
             all
             Undergraduated
             things
             ;
             for
             as
             is
             mentioned
             before
             ,
             Man
             is
             like
             all
             things
             and
             all
             things
             like
             him
             ,
             and
             so
             he
             is
             rendred
             capable
             to
             influence
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             all
             things
             have
             power
             to
             influence
             him
             ,
             either
             for
             better
             or
             worse
             .
             So
             wonderful
             hath
             our
             Blessed
             Creator
             made
             all
             Creatures
             and
             Beings
             ,
             enduing
             them
             with
             an
             influential
             Power
             and
             Energie
             ;
             and
             more
             particularly
             the
             Humane
             Nature
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             not
             to
             be
             doubted
             ,
             but
             that
             Mankind
             is
             endued
             with
             an
             innate
             Power
             ,
             and
             thereby
             is
             not
             only
             rendred
             as
             capable
             to
             move
             and
             influence
             the
             Starry
             ,
             Coelestial
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             powers
             of
             the
             Elements
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             to
             move
             and
             influence
             him
             to
             that
             or
             the
             other
             thing
             ,
             whether
             it
             be
             Virtue
             or
             the
             contrary
             ;
             for
             the
             Princes
             ,
             Governors
             ,
             Magistrates
             of
             all
             kinds
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             Priests
             ,
             Prophets
             and
             Advocates
             ,
             are
             the
             great
             Stars
             ,
             Planets
             and
             Constellations
             that
             Govern
             ,
             and
             under
             whose
             influence
             all
             Men
             and
             other
             Creatures
             and
             Things
             are
             subjected
             to
             in
             this
             Sublunary
             World
             ,
             there
             being
             nothing
             more
             true
             and
             manifest
             ;
             that
             they
             are
             the
             Lord●…
             of
             every
             Mans
             Ascendant
             ,
             for
             by
             the
             power
             and
             vertue
             of
             their
             Commands
             ,
             Laws
             ,
             Customs
             and
             Traditions
             ,
             they
             make
             all
             bow
             before
             them
             ,
             let
             them
             be
             of
             what
             Constitution
             ,
             Nature
             ,
             or
             under
             what
             Constellation
             soever
             ,
             all
             Configurations
             ,
             both
             good
             or
             ill
             must
             yield
             Obedience
             to
             their
             Methods
             ,
             as
             we
             have
             before
             shewed
             by
             the
             Memorials
             ,
             Laws
             ,
             Customs
             ,
             Traditions
             and
             Religions
             of
             all
             Nations
             ;
             for
             this
             cause
             ,
             that
             which
             is
             esteemed
             true
             Virtue
             and
             Religion
             in
             one
             Country
             ,
             is
             Evil
             or
             Vice
             in
             another
             :
             Now
             ,
             can
             any
             Person
             that
             wears
             Eyes
             in
             his
             Head
             be
             so
             ignorant
             as
             to
             think
             or
             believe
             ,
             that
             the
             powers
             and
             influences
             of
             the
             Coelestial
             Bodies
             are
             the
             prime
             Cause
             and
             Promoters
             of
             those
             vast
             Variety
             and
             Difference
             there
             is
             in
             the
             Religions
             and
             Manners
             of
             Mankind
             ?
             no
             ,
             no
             ,
             the
             true
             Original
             of
             all
             this
             amazing
             variety
             of
             Sentiments
             and
             Methods
             ,
             are
             the
             Or●…cles
             ,
             Prophets
             and
             Gods
             each
             Country
             doth
             Observe
             ,
             Adore
             and
             Worship
             ,
             be
             they
             either
             good
             or
             evil
             ,
             all
             ,
             both
             the
             Wise
             and
             the
             Simple
             fall
             Victims
             
             to
             their
             power
             :
             Would
             not
             Swearing
             ,
             as
             is
             mentioned
             before
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             evil
             Words
             be
             they
             of
             what
             nature
             soever
             ,
             be
             as
             unknown
             and
             altogether
             as
             hard
             and
             impossible
             as
             for
             Children
             to
             learn
             Hebrew
             ,
             Greek
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             Language
             they
             never
             heard
             any
             speak
             ;
             no
             ,
             the
             Coelestial
             Stars
             and
             great
             illuminated
             Bodies
             ,
             whose
             Orbs
             or
             Circles
             they
             move
             by
             our
             demonstrative
             Guesser
             :
             The
             Mathematicians
             do
             tell
             us
             that
             the
             Orb
             or
             Circle
             of
             each
             Planet
             is
             far
             greater
             than
             the
             whole
             Globe
             of
             Earth
             and
             Water
             ,
             which
             hitherto
             no
             Man
             in
             the
             general
             hath
             doubted
             ,
             what
             they
             have
             found
             true
             by
             the
             Observations
             of
             the
             most
             Learned
             and
             Ingenious
             of
             all
             Ages
             for
             some
             thousands
             of
             years
             ;
             and
             if
             so
             ,
             what
             mor●…l
             Man
             can
             guess
             the
             wonderful
             Creatures
             and
             Inhabitants
             that
             may
             possibly
             dwell
             and
             inhabit
             those
             Spacious
             Airy
             Plains
             ?
             for
             so
             they
             seem
             to
             us
             ;
             and
             who
             can
             tell
             but
             that
             the
             Globe
             of
             Earth
             and
             Water
             may
             appear
             to
             the
             Creatures
             of
             those
             Worlds
             as
             they
             do
             to
             us
             ;
             and
             consequently
             that
             the
             Mathematicians
             and
             Astrologers
             of
             those
             unknown
             Worlds
             ,
             may
             make
             as
             great
             ado
             about
             the
             influences
             of
             our
             Planets
             ,
             Stars
             and
             Constellations
             ,
             as
             we
             do
             of
             theirs
             ,
             and
             give
             us
             the
             same
             Titles
             and
             Names
             as
             we
             do
             them
             ;
             but
             we
             have
             never
             ravelled
             in
             their
             Regions
             ,
             nor
             conversed
             with
             the
             People
             and
             World
             of
             the
             Moon
             ,
             and
             therefore
             shall
             submit
             and
             be
             silent
             in
             this
             guessing
             Philosophy
             .
             It
             is
             further
             to
             be
             considered
             ,
             that
             the
             good
             and
             evil
             Successes
             or
             Fortunes
             to
             the
             Ascendants
             ,
             Planets
             and
             Significators
             ,
             that
             as
             Astrologers
             say
             ,
             are
             showered
             down
             upon
             Mankind
             by
             the
             benevolent
             and
             malignant
             influences
             of
             those
             great
             Luminaries
             and
             Coelestial
             Bodies
             ,
             which
             are
             various
             and
             strange
             ,
             if
             all
             be
             true
             as
             Philosophers
             say
             :
             Now
             the
             Evils
             and
             Misfortunes
             are
             as
             it
             were
             beyond
             Humane
             number
             ,
             in
             comparison
             of
             the
             Good
             ;
             and
             whatsoever
             Misfortune
             or
             Evil
             doth
             happen
             or
             befall
             Mankind
             ,
             is
             by
             many
             of
             those
             cunning
             Men
             attributed
             to
             the
             Configurations
             and
             Directions
             of
             Planets
             and
             Significators
             ,
             or
             some
             one
             of
             them
             ;
             to
             Saturn
             they
             say
             ,
             when
             ill
             lignified
             ,
             he
             powerfully
             inclines
             his
             Sons
             and
             Daughters
             to
             Oppression
             ,
             Violence
             ,
             Killing
             ,
             Covetousness
             ,
             Back-biting
             ,
             Envy
             ,
             Strife
             ,
             and
             all
             kinds
             of
             evil
             Words
             and
             Works
             :
             And
             the
             like
             is
             to
             be
             understood
             of
             the
             other
             Six
             Planets
             ;
             whereas
             ,
             it
             is
             as
             clear
             as
             the
             Sun
             Beams
             at
             Noon-day
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             Intemperances
             ,
             Evils
             and
             Outrages
             Mankind
             doth
             commit
             against
             God
             and
             his
             Neighbour
             ,
             are
             generated
             and
             midwifed
             into
             the
             World
             by
             Customs
             ,
             Presidents
             ,
             evil
             Communications
             and
             Examples
             ;
             as
             appears
             by
             the
             foregoing
             ;
             and
             if
             this
             be
             true
             ,
             how
             angry
             then
             will
             those
             great
             Illuminated
             Powers
             of
             Heaven
             be
             with
             Man
             ,
             for
             laying
             the
             Cause
             and
             Foundation
             of
             those
             great
             Evils
             upon
             them
             ,
             as
             when
             the
             fair
             Sex
             are
             vain
             ,
             proud
             wanton
             and
             foolish
             ,
             to
             say
             that
             Venus
             ,
             that
             great
             and
             wonderful
             Illuminated
             Body
             and
             
             Queen
             of
             Love
             ,
             is
             the
             cause
             that
             inclines
             them
             to
             such
             Wickedness
             ;
             or
             when
             a
             young
             Man
             is
             ingenious
             ,
             sharp
             and
             witty
             ,
             and
             turns
             all
             into
             Cheating
             ,
             to
             attribute
             it
             to
             Mercury
             ;
             and
             when
             any
             Person
             is
             vain
             ,
             wanton
             and
             unconstant
             ,
             to
             lay
             the
             cause
             on
             the
             Moon
             and
             her
             Influences
             ;
             or
             when
             a
             Man
             is
             fierce
             ,
             devilish
             ,
             hard-hearted
             ,
             cruel
             ,
             and
             subject
             to
             Wrath
             ,
             Passion
             and
             Violence
             ,
             to
             lay
             the
             cause
             on
             Mars
             ;
             and
             when
             false
             in
             Religion
             ,
             to
             attribute
             it
             to
             an
             unfortunate
             Iupiter
             ;
             and
             when
             proud
             and
             subject
             to
             Vain-glory
             and
             boasting
             ,
             to
             fix
             it
             on
             the
             Sun
             ;
             when
             in
             Truth
             ,
             the
             Original
             cause
             of
             most
             or
             all
             Evils
             and
             Sins
             ,
             take
             their
             first
             birth
             in
             the
             center
             of
             a
             Mans
             self
             ,
             and
             the
             People
             he
             Lives
             amongst
             and
             communicates
             with
             ;
             so
             that
             Mankind
             doth
             mightily
             add
             to
             his
             evil
             Course
             of
             Life
             ,
             by
             laying
             the
             cause
             where
             he
             should
             not
             ,
             and
             belying
             those
             innocent
             Powers
             ;
             which
             wicked
             Trade
             he
             hath
             followed
             ever
             since
             he
             transgressed
             Gods
             Holy
             Law
             and
             Commandment
             ,
             putting
             the
             evil
             from
             himself
             and
             laying
             the
             cause
             on
             some
             other
             thing
             ;
             of
             which
             its
             said
             ,
             that
             our
             Mother
             Eve
             was
             the
             first
             Precedent
             or
             Example
             :
             Now
             what
             Mankind
             have
             to
             say
             for
             themselves
             when
             they
             shall
             be
             brought
             to
             the
             Test
             ,
             I
             cannot
             imagine
             ;
             for
             it
             seems
             impossible
             for
             Astrologers
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             pass
             their
             Accompt
             without
             making
             retalliation
             or
             satisfaction
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             Wisemen
             have
             made
             but
             poor
             work
             of
             their
             Studies
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             likewise
             further
             to
             be
             Noted
             ,
             that
             no
             Creatures
             or
             Sublunary
             Bodies
             are
             subject
             or
             compelled
             to
             obey
             the
             Influences
             of
             the
             Heavenly
             Bodies
             ,
             but
             only
             such
             as
             have
             kept
             and
             Lived
             under
             the
             Law
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             observed
             and
             not
             broken
             the
             limits
             of
             their
             Natural
             Orbe
             or
             Circle
             in
             which
             each
             specifick
             Body
             or
             Creature
             was
             Originally
             Created
             and
             brought
             forth
             ,
             as
             we
             have
             hinted
             before
             ;
             for
             all
             the
             wonderful
             and
             most
             amazing
             of
             the
             Heavenly
             Luminaries
             called
             Stars
             ,
             Planets
             and
             Signs
             ,
             and
             though
             their
             number
             be
             far
             beyond
             all
             Humane
             Numeration
             ,
             nevertheless
             each
             of
             them
             doth
             keep
             within
             the
             limits
             and
             bounds
             of
             their
             Orbs
             and
             Original
             Circles
             ,
             and
             doth
             alway
             move
             with
             an
             exact
             and
             regular
             motion
             ,
             keeping
             and
             obeying
             the
             Voice
             and
             great
             Law
             of
             their
             Creator
             :
             And
             for
             this
             cause
             ,
             all
             Corporeal
             Beings
             that
             live
             and
             move
             within
             the
             Limits
             of
             their
             first
             Law
             ,
             and
             have
             not
             at
             any
             time
             broken
             ,
             nor
             in
             any
             degree
             exceeded
             its
             bounds
             ,
             are
             all
             subject
             to
             the
             Laws
             ,
             Orders
             and
             Methods
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             to
             all
             the
             Influences
             of
             those
             great
             Powers
             ,
             vulgarly
             called
             Stars
             ,
             Planets
             and
             Constellations
             ;
             and
             they
             do
             with
             the
             highest
             diligence
             endeavour
             to
             observe
             and
             imitate
             their
             Superior
             Powers
             ,
             every
             Creature
             observing
             both
             time
             and
             season
             ;
             so
             that
             all
             things
             are
             done
             and
             brought
             forth
             in
             an
             exact
             and
             wonderful
             Method
             and
             Order
             ,
             which
             is
             strangely
             amazing
             and
             surprizing
             to
             any
             considerate
             Person
             :
             Do
             not
             all
             the
             numerous
             Off-springs
             of
             the
             Earth
             
             obey
             the
             Motions
             ,
             Influences
             and
             Voice
             of
             the
             Heavenly
             Bodi
             or
             Constellations
             ?
             And
             are
             not
             the
             Children
             or
             Fruits
             of
             our
             Mother
             Earth
             ,
             better
             or
             worse
             ,
             strong
             or
             weak
             ,
             vertuous
             or
             the
             contrary
             ,
             all
             according
             to
             the
             Benevolent
             or
             Malevolent
             Influences
             or
             Configurations
             of
             the
             Stars
             ,
             Constellations
             and
             Elements
             .
             The
             like
             is
             to
             be
             understood
             of
             the
             Sensitive
             Creatures
             called
             Beasts
             ,
             of
             which
             there
             is
             an
             unaccountable
             variety
             ;
             nevertheless
             ,
             each
             doth
             in
             a
             most
             wonderful
             manner
             and
             curious
             method
             observe
             and
             constantly
             obey
             the
             Original
             Law
             God
             stamped
             on
             them
             ;
             and
             their
             Young
             Ones
             or
             Children
             learn
             and
             observe
             the
             same
             ,
             without
             the
             invading
             ,
             fierce
             Rods
             of
             School-Masters
             or
             Tutors
             ;
             and
             as
             the
             Heavenly
             Bodies
             and
             Governing
             Powers
             of
             the
             Great
             Creator
             ,
             do
             all
             work
             ,
             move
             and
             govern
             in
             a
             most
             exact
             and
             regular
             Order
             and
             Method
             :
             The
             like
             is
             to
             be
             understood
             of
             all
             the
             Children
             or
             Off-spring
             of
             the
             Elements
             ,
             who
             keep
             their
             first
             Law
             ,
             and
             therefore
             they
             do
             all
             as
             exactly
             keep
             and
             observe
             their
             times
             and
             seasons
             ,
             alway
             moving
             within
             the
             compass
             and
             bounds
             of
             their
             own
             Circles
             or
             Orbs
             they
             were
             Created
             in
             ;
             and
             their
             whole
             business
             both
             of
             Motion
             ,
             Inclination
             ;
             and
             all
             the
             Actions
             of
             Life
             ,
             is
             to
             imitate
             and
             observe
             the
             Laws
             and
             Commands
             of
             their
             Superiors
             ,
             
               (
               viz.
            
             )
             the
             Heavenly
             Bodies
             :
             But
             the
             contrary
             is
             to
             be
             understood
             of
             the
             Humane
             Race
             ,
             who
             have
             defaced
             their
             noble
             Image
             ,
             by
             breaking
             the
             Law
             of
             their
             Creator
             ,
             and
             thereby
             have
             destroyed
             the
             Orbs
             and
             Limits
             of
             their
             own
             Circle
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             are
             as
             it
             were
             blind
             ,
             and
             know
             little
             or
             nothing
             of
             the
             wonderful
             Operations
             of
             their
             own
             Heaven
             ,
             nor
             are
             they
             in
             any
             degree
             sensible
             of
             their
             own
             Natures
             or
             the
             Principles
             they
             are
             compounded
             of
             ,
             which
             makes
             them
             utter
             Strangers
             to
             themselves
             and
             to
             all
             the
             wonderful
             Mysteries
             of
             Gods
             Law
             ;
             and
             for
             this
             cause
             ,
             Mankind
             ever
             since
             he
             hath
             transgressed
             the
             Holy
             Laws
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             exceeded
             the
             limits
             and
             bounds
             of
             the
             innocent
             Methods
             and
             Operations
             of
             Nature
             ,
             hath
             been
             as
             it
             were
             forced
             and
             compelled
             to
             make
             strict
             and
             severe
             Laws
             against
             the
             wicked
             Enormities
             and
             Violences
             he
             committed
             against
             his
             own
             Kind
             ,
             and
             likewise
             to
             all
             the
             innocent
             Inhabitants
             of
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
             ;
             and
             had
             not
             some
             of
             the
             more
             Wise
             fixed
             on
             Mankind
             those
             Laws
             of
             retalliation
             ,
             
               (
               viz.
            
             )
             of
             Rewards
             and
             Punishments
             ,
             Man
             would
             quickly
             have
             destroyed
             the
             whole
             Creation
             and
             have
             raced
             himself
             off
             the
             Earth
             ;
             so
             that
             it
             is
             as
             clear
             as
             the
             Sun
             at
             Noon-day
             ,
             that
             if
             Mankind
             had
             not
             Dishonoured
             his
             Creation
             and
             defaced
             his
             noble
             Image
             ,
             by
             suffering
             that
             great
             and
             wonderful
             power
             ,
             the
             free
             and
             unbounded
             Will
             ,
             to
             enter
             into
             evil
             Principles
             ,
             and
             consequently
             Practices
             ;
             by
             vertue
             whereof
             he
             was
             Superior
             to
             all
             the
             visible
             Creatures
             of
             this
             World
             ;
             then
             we
             say
             ,
             if
             this
             had
             not
             been
             done
             ,
             Mankind
             would
             not
             have
             had
             any
             more
             occasion
             to
             have
             made
             Laws
             with
             promises
             of
             Rewards
             
             and
             Punishments
             ,
             than
             the
             Undergraduated
             Creatures
             of
             the
             Field
             have
             ;
             for
             so
             soon
             as
             Man
             had
             entered
             into
             Cruelty
             and
             Revenge
             ,
             and
             so
             broke
             himself
             off
             from
             the
             Commands
             and
             Laws
             of
             God
             and
             of
             the
             Heavens
             ,
             that
             he
             instantly
             became
             his
             own
             Law-maker
             ,
             and
             was
             thereby
             subjected
             to
             all
             the
             Influences
             ,
             Laws
             and
             Customs
             of
             the
             Sublunary
             Planets
             ,
             Stars
             and
             Constellations
             ,
             and
             is
             principally
             governed
             by
             them
             in
             all
             Nations
             ;
             and
             therefore
             as
             Mankind
             is
             departed
             from
             the
             simple
             Methods
             of
             Gods
             Law
             into
             evil
             Principles
             and
             Methods
             of
             Life
             ,
             by
             which
             means
             he
             hath
             rendred
             himself
             uncapable
             of
             the
             benevolent
             Influences
             and
             Powers
             of
             Gods
             Law
             ,
             and
             also
             of
             the
             sweet
             and
             fructifying
             Dews
             of
             the
             Heavenly
             Bodies
             ;
             but
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             by
             his
             cruel
             and
             unnatural
             Methods
             of
             Life
             he
             is
             only
             capable
             to
             attract
             or
             draw
             unto
             himself
             the
             Venom
             ,
             and
             weak
             Influences
             out
             of
             all
             things
             Elements
             and
             Constellations
             ;
             for
             all
             things
             of
             this
             great
             Being
             or
             visible
             World
             ,
             are
             compounded
             of
             the
             two
             Grand
             Principles
             of
             Good
             and
             Evil
             ,
             and
             into
             what
             Man
             doth
             enter
             with
             his
             free
             unbounded
             Will
             ,
             that
             same
             Principle
             obtains
             the
             Government
             ,
             and
             becomes
             his
             Ascendant
             or
             Governing
             Constellation
             ,
             whether
             it
             be
             Good
             or
             Evil
             ;
             and
             this
             Grand
             Truth
             every
             sensible
             Man
             must
             grant
             ,
             that
             each
             principle
             or
             quality
             hath
             a
             Key
             in
             its
             own
             Bosom
             ,
             both
             in
             the
             Evil
             and
             in
             the
             Good
             ,
             to
             penetrate
             the
             depth
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             to
             influence
             and
             to
             be
             influenced
             by
             its
             Similie
             ;
             the
             Good
             searcheth
             the
             whole
             Globe
             of
             the
             Heavens
             and
             Earth
             ,
             and
             wheresoever
             it
             findeth
             its
             Similie
             there
             it
             rejoyceth
             ,
             and
             is
             thereby
             strengthened
             .
             The
             like
             is
             to
             be
             understood
             of
             the
             evil
             Genius
             ,
             every
             Star
             ,
             Sign
             and
             Planet
             hath
             great
             influence
             and
             power
             in
             his
             own
             Orb
             or
             Circle
             ,
             for
             in
             them
             all
             Learned
             in
             the
             Astral
             or
             Mathematical
             Science
             ,
             each
             Planet
             or
             Constellation
             delights
             and
             hath
             a
             Similie
             with
             its
             own
             Nature
             ,
             but
             when
             those
             great
             Luminaries
             are
             out
             of
             their
             Orbs
             ,
             or
             meet
             with
             contrary
             Natures
             ,
             then
             they
             are
             said
             to
             be
             weak
             and
             impotent
             ,
             and
             their
             Influences
             are
             in
             proportion
             ,
             from
             whence
             the
             Notion
             of
             Strength
             and
             Weakness
             of
             the
             Planets
             proceed
             ;
             every
             particula●…
             thing
             both
             in
             the
             Heaven
             and
             in
             the
             Earth
             ,
             is
             best
             pleased
             and
             delighted
             in
             that
             which
             is
             nearest
             and
             most
             like
             it self
             ;
             this
             every
             one
             doth
             know
             more
             or
             less
             ;
             and
             therefore
             if
             Mankind
             would
             have
             the
             benevolent
             and
             sweet
             Influences
             both
             of
             the
             Heaven
             and
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             and
             of
             those
             of
             his
             own
             Kind
             too
             ;
             then
             let
             him
             with
             his
             Will
             enter
             into
             Temperance
             ,
             Patience
             ,
             Order
             ,
             and
             into
             all
             vertuous
             courses
             of
             Life
             ,
             and
             then
             he
             will
             quickly
             obtain
             that
             Blessed
             Magnet
             that
             will
             attract
             and
             influence
             the
             good
             in
             the
             Earth
             and
             in
             the
             Heavens
             ,
             and
             the
             good
             likewise
             in
             the
             whole
             Universe
             will
             naturally
             and
             powerfully
             influence
             him
             ,
             all
             the
             great
             Governing
             Stars
             and
             Constellations
             will
             befriend
             him
             with
             their
             vertuous
             Influences
             :
             The
             contrary
             is
             to
             be
             understood
             of
             
             him
             who
             suffers
             his
             Will
             and
             Desire
             to
             enter
             into
             the
             Methods
             and
             Principles
             of
             evil
             and
             violent
             courses
             of
             Life
             ,
             such
             a
             one
             draws
             unto
             himself
             the
             Evils
             and
             Venoms
             out
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             both
             of
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
             .
             Others
             object
             and
             say
             ,
             
               (
               viz.
            
             )
             if
             each
             Mans
             good
             and
             ill
             Fortune
             ,
             Health
             and
             Sickness
             ,
             Death
             and
             Life
             ,
             Honour
             and
             Dishonour
             ,
             Riches
             ,
             and
             the
             contrary
             ,
             do
             depend
             on
             the
             time
             of
             Birth
             ,
             the
             Ascendant
             ,
             Governing
             Stars
             and
             Constellations
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             Friendly
             Aspects
             and
             Configurations
             the
             Heavenly
             Bodies
             have
             with
             each
             other
             ;
             they
             say
             if
             this
             be
             true
             ,
             how
             comes
             this
             to
             pass
             that
             a
             Hundred
             Thousand
             Men
             come
             into
             the
             Field
             of
             Mars
             ,
             Fifty
             Thousand
             on
             a
             side
             ,
             and
             within
             the
             compass
             of
             one
             day
             or
             twelve
             hours
             time
             ,
             there
             are
             Slain
             Sixty
             or
             Seventy
             thousand
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             this
             doth
             startle
             and
             amuse
             all
             Men
             that
             are
             ignorant
             of
             the
             Government
             and
             Powers
             of
             the
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
             ,
             making
             conclusions
             ,
             and
             measuring
             all
             things
             according
             to
             their
             narrow
             Capacities
             and
             Sensuality
             ,
             knowing
             nothing
             of
             Gods
             Law
             themselves
             ,
             nor
             the
             Simpathetical
             Methods
             of
             Nature
             ;
             for
             as
             we
             have
             mentioned
             before
             ,
             Mankind
             having
             by
             Disobedience
             and
             Fraud
             ,
             broken
             the
             Laws
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             consequently
             of
             the
             Heavens
             and
             the
             great
             ruling
             Powers
             thereof
             ;
             and
             therefore
             he
             is
             not
             now
             in
             the
             common
             Capacity
             of
             those
             Creatures
             that
             have
             kept
             their
             first
             Law
             and
             Station
             they
             were
             Created
             in
             ;
             so
             that
             now
             by
             the
             power
             of
             his
             free
             Will
             he
             is
             rendred
             capable
             to
             Create
             ,
             Chuse
             and
             Ordain
             Earthly
             Stars
             ,
             Constellations
             ,
             Governors
             and
             Princes
             in
             this
             Sublunary
             World
             ,
             or
             dark
             Earthly
             Globe
             ,
             and
             thereby
             he
             is
             become
             a
             compleat
             Citizen
             of
             the
             Earthly
             Regions
             ,
             and
             consequently
             as
             subject
             to
             the
             Influences
             of
             those
             Earthy
             Gods
             ,
             Governors
             and
             Princes
             ,
             as
             those
             Creatures
             are
             to
             the
             Heavenly
             Constellations
             and
             Governors
             that
             have
             not
             broken
             their
             Law
             ,
             but
             kept
             their
             first
             Station
             ;
             and
             as
             these
             most
             wonderful
             and
             amazing
             Luminaries
             ,
             Stars
             and
             Constellations
             ,
             do
             by
             their
             circular
             Motions
             ,
             Configurations
             and
             Simpathetical
             Operations
             ,
             govern
             and
             rule
             their
             Subjects
             or
             inferior
             Creatures
             ,
             that
             have
             not
             broken
             their
             first
             bounds
             and
             limits
             of
             Gods
             Law
             ,
             and
             a
             regular
             ,
             exact
             Method
             and
             Order
             ,
             as
             is
             most
             clear
             and
             manifest
             (
             by
             every
             days
             Experience
             )
             to
             the
             Vulgar
             .
             The
             like
             is
             to
             be
             understood
             of
             the
             Degraded
             Legions
             ,
             or
             Creatures
             called
             Men
             ,
             who
             have
             as
             is
             mentioned
             before
             ,
             broken
             their
             Original
             or
             Heavenly
             Laws
             ,
             and
             so
             are
             no
             more
             subject
             to
             the
             Laws
             ,
             Orders
             and
             Methods
             of
             the
             Heavens
             and
             ruling
             Princes
             of
             their
             own
             making
             ;
             for
             so
             soon
             as
             Man
             had
             Degraded
             himself
             ,
             and
             fallen
             from
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Heavenly
             Government
             ,
             and
             so
             become
             depraved
             ,
             then
             immediately
             from
             the
             same
             ignorant
             ,
             blind
             and
             wicked
             Principle
             ,
             as
             by
             Similie
             ,
             he
             did
             and
             doth
             to
             this
             day
             ,
             chuse
             and
             advance
             proportionable
             Governors
             and
             Princes
             to
             rule
             over
             them
             ,
             and
             do
             therethereby
             
             oblige
             themselves
             under
             the
             Penalties
             of
             cruel
             and
             severe
             Laws
             ,
             and
             so
             becomes
             subject
             to
             all
             their
             Innate
             Influences
             and
             Commands
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             is
             most
             clear
             and
             manifest
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             Governor
             of
             any
             People
             or
             Prince
             of
             this
             or
             the
             other
             Nation
             ,
             have
             a
             mind
             or
             desire
             to
             make
             War
             ,
             or
             to
             spoil
             his
             Neighbouring
             Countries
             ,
             he
             can
             presently
             command
             his
             People
             or
             Subjects
             into
             Warlike
             postures
             ,
             and
             cause
             them
             to
             march
             into
             the
             Field
             ,
             where
             Twenty
             or
             Thirty
             Thousand
             are
             Slain
             in
             a
             Moment
             ,
             so
             that
             every
             one
             is
             subject
             to
             the
             good
             and
             ill
             Fate
             and
             Destiny
             of
             that
             Star
             or
             Constellation
             he
             has
             made
             his
             Governor
             ,
             and
             unto
             whose
             Laws
             he
             hath
             subjected
             himself
             .
          
           
             This
             is
             farther
             demonstrated
             by
             all
             the
             under-graduated
             Creatures
             called
             Beasts
             ,
             
               (
               viz.
            
             )
             If
             any
             Person
             becomes
             Master
             of
             a
             Thousand
             Sheep
             ,
             Cows
             ,
             Horses
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             Creatures
             ,
             has
             not
             our
             Laws
             and
             Customs
             made
             him
             Lord
             over
             them
             ?
             and
             doth
             not
             their
             good
             and
             ill
             Fate
             depend
             only
             on
             him
             ,
             being
             unaccountable
             for
             all
             his
             Actions
             towards
             them
             ,
             whether
             good
             or
             Evil
             ,
             Life
             or
             Death
             are
             in
             and
             under
             his
             Power
             and
             Influence
             ?
             and
             cannot
             he
             dispose
             of
             those
             innocent
             Creatures
             several
             ways
             at
             his
             pleasure
             ,
             one
             part
             or
             number
             to
             the
             Hang-man
             or
             Butcher
             ,
             to
             be
             Slain
             all
             in
             one
             hour
             ,
             and
             another
             number
             to
             be
             preserved
             for
             some
             years
             ?
             and
             yet
             for
             all
             this
             those
             Creatures
             are
             Midwifed
             into
             this
             World
             ,
             not
             only
             at
             several
             times
             ,
             but
             under
             as
             various
             Ascendants
             and
             governing
             Constellations
             of
             Heaven
             as
             Mankind
             is
             ;
             so
             that
             it
             is
             clear
             ,
             let
             any
             Person
             be
             Born
             under
             what
             Ascendant
             or
             Constellation
             soever
             ,
             nevertheless
             he
             shall
             be
             compelled
             by
             the
             Laws
             of
             his
             Sublunary
             Gods
             ,
             Customs
             and
             Traditions
             of
             the
             Place
             or
             Country
             he
             lives
             in
             ,
             to
             submit
             and
             obey
             them
             :
             For
             so
             soon
             as
             Mankind
             broke
             himself
             off
             from
             the
             innocent
             Influences
             and
             Government
             of
             the
             Law
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             sweet
             Influences
             of
             the
             Heavenly
             Powers
             ,
             he
             immediately
             became
             subject
             to
             a
             Foreign
             or
             Tyrannical
             Power
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             is
             become
             altogether
             ignorant
             of
             all
             the
             great
             Mysteries
             ,
             Qualities
             and
             Principles
             his
             Creator
             hath
             endued
             him
             with
             ;
             the
             Eye
             of
             his
             Understanding
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             wonderful
             Faculties
             and
             Intellectual
             magick
             Powers
             become
             encircled
             with
             a
             dark
             Cloud
             of
             Ignorance
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             is
             now
             like
             a
             Ship
             that
             has
             neither
             Pilot
             nor
             Rudder
             ,
             tossed
             to
             and
             fro
             by
             the
             fierce
             invading
             Waves
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             that
             has
             no
             Harbour
             nor
             Centre
             ,
             but
             he
             is
             continually
             drawn
             by
             the
             dark
             ,
             ignorant
             ,
             insulting
             ,
             earthy
             Constellations
             ,
             Customs
             and
             Powers
             ,
             out
             of
             one
             Evil
             into
             another
             ,
             seeking
             Content
             and
             Rest
             in
             all
             his
             Und●…kings
             ,
             Enterprizes
             and
             Methods
             ,
             but
             rarely
             finds
             any
             Satisfation
             ,
             which
             cannot
             be
             obtained
             by
             any
             other
             way
             or
             method
             ,
             but
             only
             by
             Virtue
             and
             the
             Power
             of
             Regeneration
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             return
             and
             observe
             the
             Laws
             of
             God
             and
             Nature
             ;
             for
             Mankind
             cannot
             be
             a
             Subject
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             till
             he
             obeys
             and
             lives
             
             in
             and
             under
             the
             Laws
             and
             Influences
             thereof
             ,
             as
             our
             great
             Prophet
             and
             Saviour
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             or
             the
             Divine
             Eye
             or
             Principle
             hath
             told
             us
             ;
             
               His
               Servants
               ye
               are
               whom
               ye
               Obey
               .
            
          
           
             
               Accept
               this
               in
               Answer
               to
               yours
               ,
               for
               the
               present
               ,
            
          
           
             
               from
               your
               Friend
               and
               Servant
               T.
               T.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               LETTER
               XXVIII
            
             .
             Of
             the
             perpetual
             MOTION
             .
          
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             I
             
               Have
               received
               yours
               of
               the
               26th
               .
               of
            
             May
             ,
             1699
             ,
             
               filled
               with
               complaints
               of
               the
               various
               Indispositions
               and
               Diseases
               that
               have
               lately
               invaded
               the
               Health
               ,
               both
               of
               your
               Body
               and
               Mind
               ;
               and
               the
               worst
               of
               all
               is
               ,
               these
               Intestine
               Enemies
               have
               not
               only
               beset
               you
               on
               all
               sides
               ,
               but
               they
               are
               numerous
               and
               powerful
               ;
               so
               that
               all
               the
               helps
               and
               succours
               that
               Nature
               ,
               with
               the
               aid
               and
               assistance
               either
               of
               Meats
               ,
               Drinks
               ,
               Exercises
               ,
               Airs
               or
               Medicines
               ,
               seem
               too
               short
               and
               feeble
               to
               restore
               you
               to
               your
               former
               Health
               :
               However
               we
               shall
               freely
               give
               you
               our
               Advice
               ,
               which
               will
               be
               easie
               to
               be
               observed
               and
               practised
               ,
               if
               you
               will
               but
               stem
               the
               Tide
               of
               Custom
               and
               give
               your
               Mind
               to
               it
               ,
               (
               viz.
               )
            
          
           
             First
             ,
             We
             referr
             you
             to
             our
             Writings
             ,
             in
             which
             we
             have
             largely
             discoursed
             of
             the
             Preservation
             of
             Health
             ,
             also
             of
             the
             qualities
             and
             quantities
             of
             Meats
             and
             Drinks
             ,
             also
             of
             Exercises
             ,
             Airs
             and
             Communications
             ;
             where
             you
             will
             find
             both
             general
             and
             particular
             rules
             for
             Health
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             The
             Foods
             that
             may
             be
             most
             valuable
             to
             recover
             and
             maintain
             your
             lost
             Health
             ,
             are
             several
             sorts
             of
             Pottages
             or
             Spoon-meats
             ,
             as
             Water-gruel
             ,
             Milk-pottage
             ,
             Pap
             made
             of
             Water
             and
             Flour
             ,
             or
             with
             Milk
             and
             Water
             ,
             Possets
             ,
             Bread
             ,
             and
             Milk
             as
             it
             comes
             from
             the
             Cow
             ;
             several
             sorts
             of
             Caudle
             ,
             made
             of
             Oat-meal
             ,
             Water
             ,
             Ale
             ,
             Wine
             ,
             or
             with
             Eggs
             ,
             Chocoalate
             ,
             all
             eaten
             with
             some
             Bread
             ,
             these
             are
             the
             principal
             Foods
             you
             ought
             to
             apply
             your self
             unto
             ,
             being
             easie
             of
             Digestion
             ,
             and
             are
             to
             be
             preferr'd
             before
             hard
             ,
             strong
             ,
             salt
             ,
             fat
             things
             ;
             for
             the
             Juices
             and
             Virtues
             are
             easie
             ,
             Distilling
             their
             Nutritive
             qualities
             in
             a
             silent
             Method
             ,
             making
             no
             noise
             ,
             nor
             give
             no
             Disturbance
             ,
             from
             whose
             innocent
             power
             and
             sweet
             vertues
             ,
             the
             Blood
             and
             all
             the
             motions
             of
             the
             Body
             becomes
             advanced
             into
             a
             better
             state
             of
             Health
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             Your
             Drink
             ought
             to
             be
             good
             Water
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             ways
             small
             Ale
             ,
             Wine
             allayed
             with
             Water
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             Exercise
             your self
             in
             open
             ,
             airy
             places
             ,
             and
             by
             running
             Rivers
             sides
             ,
             and
             you
             must
             above
             all
             refrain
             and
             withdraw
             your self
             from
             all
             Sedentary
             Business
             ,
             more
             especially
             ,
             that
             tedious
             
             and
             ineffectual
             Study
             of
             the
             perpetual
             Motion
             ,
             a
             thing
             that
             seems
             altogether
             impossible
             to
             be
             obtained
             ,
             because
             it
             doth
             Diametrically
             oppose
             all
             Gods
             Methods
             and
             Laws
             in
             this
             Visible
             World
             ,
             which
             you
             and
             others
             ought
             to
             have
             considered
             ,
             before
             such
             a
             Labour
             had
             been
             entered
             upon
             ;
             do
             but
             survey
             and
             contemplate
             all
             visible
             Beings
             and
             Off-springs
             of
             God
             and
             his
             great
             Powers
             ,
             called
             Stars
             ,
             Constellations
             and
             Elements
             ,
             as
             Earth
             ,
             Air
             ,
             Fire
             and
             Water
             ;
             by
             whom
             the
             Great
             Creator
             works
             all
             wonderful
             things
             ;
             are
             not
             their
             Productions
             and
             Created
             Beings
             limited
             in
             their
             Motions
             and
             all
             their
             Methods
             of
             Life
             ?
             or
             can
             any
             Creature
             break
             their
             Circle
             in
             which
             Gods
             Law
             hath
             bounded
             it
             ?
             and
             if
             the
             Sons
             and
             Daughters
             of
             the
             Elements
             have
             their
             set
             bounds
             and
             limits
             ,
             and
             cannot
             pass
             their
             several
             Periods
             of
             Time
             ,
             how
             then
             is
             it
             possible
             that
             we
             by
             a
             certain
             Art
             or
             Science
             ,
             should
             out-do
             our selves
             ?
             for
             Art
             and
             Science
             is
             but
             a
             third
             Birth
             from
             the
             Original
             ,
             and
             consequently
             but
             Grand
             Children
             ;
             now
             that
             which
             is
             endued
             with
             a
             perpetual
             Motion
             ,
             Old
             Age
             never
             overtakes
             them
             ,
             but
             they
             are
             as
             it
             were
             always
             Youthful
             and
             Vigorous
             ;
             and
             therefore
             may
             have
             the
             Character
             of
             Immortal
             ;
             and
             if
             the
             Off-spring
             and
             Children
             of
             the
             great
             Immortal
             Being
             be
             Mortal
             ,
             what
             then
             must
             the
             Arts
             and
             Sciences
             be
             that
             are
             produced
             or
             flowes
             from
             them
             ,
             as
             a
             third
             Birth
             ?
             or
             can
             that
             Creature
             which
             is
             Mortal
             produce
             that
             which
             is
             Immortal
             or
             Perpetual
             ,
             which
             is
             one
             and
             the
             same
             :
             There
             is
             no
             Creature
             or
             Being
             in
             this
             Sublunary
             World
             that
             hath
             an
             Eternal
             Motion
             ,
             but
             only
             the
             Original
             or
             Grand
             Powers
             of
             God
             ,
             
               (
               viz.
            
             )
             the
             Sun
             ,
             Moon
             ,
             and
             innumerable
             Company
             of
             Stars
             and
             Constellations
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             ever
             teeming
             Elements
             ,
             
               (
               viz.
            
             )
             the
             Fire
             ,
             Water
             ,
             Earth
             and
             Air
             ,
             whose
             generating
             ,
             creating
             and
             preserving
             Motions
             are
             perpetual
             ;
             but
             their
             Progenies
             or
             Off-spring
             ,
             whose
             variety
             and
             number
             are
             beyond
             Humane
             Arithmetick
             ,
             which
             are
             all
             circumscribed
             to
             certain
             Bounds
             ,
             Limits
             and
             Periods
             in
             their
             Motions
             ,
             Generation
             and
             Growth
             ;
             and
             that
             is
             most
             clear
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             witnessed
             by
             innumerable
             living
             Testimonies
             ,
             that
             for
             any
             person
             to
             pretend
             to
             do
             or
             attain
             to
             that
             ,
             which
             God
             ,
             his
             Law
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             course
             and
             method
             of
             all
             Created
             Beings
             forbids
             ,
             on
             the
             peril
             of
             Gods
             high
             Displeasure
             :
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             Mankind
             by
             Industry
             and
             Art
             ,
             hath
             found
             out
             many
             curious
             and
             useful
             things
             ,
             as
             that
             of
             Clocks
             and
             Watches
             ,
             which
             of
             late
             have
             been
             mightily
             improved
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             not
             to
             be
             doubted
             ,
             but
             that
             it
             will
             be
             still
             farther
             advanced
             in
             all
             Motions
             and
             Curiosities
             thereunto
             belonging
             ;
             but
             still
             Gods
             Eternal
             Law
             and
             his
             Handmaid
             Nature
             ,
             puts
             Bounds
             and
             Limits
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             cannot
             exceed
             their
             Circles
             ;
             all
             Arts
             ,
             Trades
             and
             Sciences
             take
             their
             Birth
             in
             Nature
             ,
             and
             the
             better
             Workman
             or
             more
             curious
             any
             Person
             is
             ,
             the
             more
             nearer
             he
             comes
             to
             Nature
             ,
             but
             however
             
             it
             is
             but
             an
             imitation
             of
             her
             ;
             for
             all
             Arts
             and
             Sciences
             ,
             Trades
             ,
             and
             whatsoever
             is
             done
             and
             performed
             by
             Mankind
             ,
             the
             Excellency
             thereof
             doth
             chiefly
             depend
             on
             the
             degrees
             of
             each
             Persons
             Judgment
             ,
             and
             their
             distinguishing
             that
             principle
             ,
             form
             ,
             quality
             and
             nature
             of
             the
             thing
             or
             materials
             they
             work
             on
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             the
             degrees
             of
             each
             Mans
             Judgment
             and
             distinguishing
             power
             ,
             such
             a
             Workman
             he
             becomes
             ,
             either
             better
             or
             worse
             ;
             the
             Original
             Principles
             of
             all
             Sciences
             ,
             Arts
             and
             Trades
             are
             the
             same
             for
             ever
             ,
             but
             the
             Superstructures
             or
             Building
             thereon
             do
             strangely
             and
             wonderfully
             vary
             ,
             either
             for
             the
             better
             or
             worse
             ,
             all
             according
             to
             the
             judgment
             and
             the
             degrees
             of
             distinguishing
             in
             the
             Workman
             ;
             for
             Nature
             hath
             bounded
             every
             Man
             in
             his
             Gifts
             and
             Talents
             ,
             for
             Arts
             and
             Sciences
             are
             beyond
             all
             Humane
             Number
             and
             Capacities
             ;
             however
             there
             are
             very
             few
             ,
             if
             any
             that
             attain
             to
             their
             highest
             limit
             in
             either
             Arts
             ,
             Trades
             ,
             Sciences
             ,
             Health
             or
             length
             of
             Days
             ,
             which
             have
             come
             to
             pass
             by
             the
             depraved
             and
             unnatural
             Methods
             Mankind
             have
             from
             one
             Generation
             to
             another
             embraced
             :
             For
             this
             cause
             ,
             the
             more
             ignorant
             any
             Person
             is
             ,
             the
             more
             he
             values
             the
             Works
             of
             his
             Hand
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             Commodity
             he
             works
             on
             or
             makes
             up
             ;
             and
             indeed
             no
             Artist
             is
             so
             apt
             to
             bragg
             or
             be
             proud
             of
             his
             Work
             ,
             as
             he
             that
             wants
             a
             sound
             Judgment
             and
             a
             distinguishing
             Understanding
             ,
             such
             a
             Persons
             Hands
             goes
             as
             far
             as
             his
             Judgment
             ,
             he
             values
             that
             which
             one
             that
             has
             Understanding
             and
             doth
             distinguish
             the
             principal
             parts
             of
             such
             a
             peice
             cannot
             ;
             but
             that
             Person
             that
             hath
             a
             sound
             Judgment
             ,
             and
             doth
             distinguish
             the
             principles
             and
             parts
             of
             the
             matter
             or
             thing
             he
             works
             on
             ,
             such
             a
             one
             is
             rarely
             proud
             or
             conceited
             of
             his
             Art
             in
             himself
             ,
             whatever
             he
             may
             pretend
             to
             others
             for
             the
             sake
             of
             Gain
             or
             his
             Interest
             ,
             because
             his
             Judgment
             and
             Understanding
             went
             before
             ,
             or
             is
             greater
             than
             his
             Hands
             can
             perform
             ;
             by
             which
             Eye
             of
             Distinction
             he
             sees
             plainly
             that
             the
             peice
             of
             Work
             ,
             be
             it
             what
             it
             will
             ,
             may
             be
             better
             performed
             ;
             so
             that
             such
             a
             one
             is
             less
             apt
             to
             boast
             :
             For
             this
             cause
             ,
             ordinary
             Workmen
             or
             such
             as
             are
             called
             Bunglers
             ,
             are
             more
             apt
             to
             boast
             and
             to
             be
             pleased
             than
             better
             Artists
             ;
             and
             if
             the
             curious
             Workmanship
             of
             some
             others
             of
             the
             same
             Trade
             did
             not
             clip
             the
             Wings
             of
             such
             Persons
             ,
             they
             would
             be
             exceeding
             proud
             of
             what
             they
             can
             do
             :
             Now
             as
             is
             hinted
             before
             ,
             there
             are
             but
             few
             People
             in
             this
             Nation
             that
             ever
             do
             attain
             to
             the
             highest
             limit
             or
             number
             ,
             or
             become
             so
             curious
             in
             Arts
             ,
             Sciences
             and
             Trades
             ,
             as
             their
             Genious
             is
             capable
             of
             ;
             the
             Original
             or
             grand
             causes
             thereof
             are
             ,
             
               (
               viz.
            
             )
             First
             ,
             most
             or
             all
             Youth
             are
             too
             Old
             before
             they
             are
             amongst
             ,
             or
             communicate
             with
             such
             People
             that
             are
             of
             the
             same
             Trade
             ,
             Art
             or
             Science
             they
             are
             put
             to
             ,
             as
             we
             have
             more
             largely
             Discoursed
             in
             our
             new
             Method
             of
             Education
             ,
             for
             the
             younger
             and
             greener
             Children
             are
             ,
             the
             more
             capable
             they
             are
             of
             receiving
             
             all
             Characters
             and
             Impressions
             ;
             and
             for
             this
             cause
             ,
             if
             little
             Children
             were
             but
             accustomed
             to
             be
             amongst
             ,
             and
             constantly
             communicate
             some
             part
             of
             each
             day
             with
             hard
             working
             Tradesmen
             ,
             and
             though
             they
             were
             not
             able
             to
             do
             or
             perform
             any
             part
             of
             such
             Labour
             with
             their
             Hands
             ,
             nevertheless
             their
             Judgments
             and
             distinguishing
             Faculties
             of
             Nature
             ,
             will
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             unknown
             to
             themselves
             ,
             be
             improved
             ;
             and
             such
             when
             they
             come
             to
             be
             put
             to
             that
             Trade
             or
             Art
             ,
             shall
             obtain
             it
             in
             a
             shorter
             time
             ,
             and
             be
             more
             curious
             and
             better
             Workmen
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             There
             is
             wanting
             a
             true
             natural
             method
             and
             form
             in
             the
             learning
             and
             doing
             of
             most
             things
             ,
             and
             the
             well
             ordering
             of
             Young
             People
             ,
             both
             in
             Meats
             ,
             Drinks
             and
             Communications
             ;
             for
             Temperance
             and
             Order
             are
             the
             Spring-heads
             that
             renders
             Mankind
             capable
             to
             attain
             to
             the
             highest
             limits
             of
             his
             natural
             Genius
             :
             And
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             for
             want
             of
             conduct
             and
             a
             proper
             management
             of
             the
             Humane
             Earth
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Sowing
             in
             each
             sort
             of
             Land
             the
             most
             agreeable
             Seeds
             ,
             and
             that
             too
             in
             its
             due
             Season
             ,
             is
             the
             chief
             occasion
             that
             the
             greatest
             number
             are
             so
             deeply
             Depraved
             ,
             Insipid
             ,
             Ignorant
             ,
             Foolish
             and
             Intemperate
             ,
             knowing
             little
             or
             nothing
             either
             of
             God
             ,
             themselves
             ,
             not
             of
             the
             wonderful
             Works
             of
             their
             Maker
             ;
             for
             to
             be
             Ignorant
             is
             the
             greatest
             Evil
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             because
             it
             puts
             Mankind
             on
             a
             thousand
             Projections
             ,
             that
             have
             no
             principles
             nor
             ground
             in
             Nature
             ,
             some
             in
             one
             thing
             some
             in
             others
             ,
             which
             do
             ensnare
             and
             entangle
             the
             most
             ingenious
             Persons
             ,
             whose
             Gifts
             and
             Talents
             would
             have
             brought
             Honour
             to
             God
             and
             have
             been
             serviceable
             unto
             Men
             ;
             but
             for
             want
             of
             Prudence
             and
             a
             distinguishing
             mind
             ,
             all
             their
             Toil
             ,
             Labour
             and
             Industry
             hath
             chiefly
             served
             to
             Inslave
             themselves
             ,
             both
             in
             Body
             and
             Mind
             ,
             and
             to
             lead
             their
             ignorant
             Neighbours
             into
             the
             same
             Mischiefs
             and
             Inconveniences
             :
             Therefore
             my
             Friend
             ,
             lay
             aside
             all
             natural
             Propensity
             to
             this
             Study
             ,
             and
             the
             Reading
             of
             Authors
             that
             treat
             of
             this
             matter
             ,
             (
             and
             also
             consider
             what
             we
             have
             here
             presented
             you
             with
             ,
             and
             mind
             your
             Health
             which
             is
             deeply
             wounded
             or
             invaded
             on
             all
             sides
             ,
             )
             which
             is
             the
             true
             method
             and
             means
             under
             God
             to
             preserve
             your
             own
             Motions
             and
             Health
             ,
             both
             of
             your
             Body
             and
             Mind
             ,
             to
             the
             highest
             degree
             ,
             that
             God
             and
             his
             Handmaid
             Nature
             have
             allotted
             you
             .
          
           
             
               I
               am
               your
               Friend
               and
               Servant
               T.
               T.
               
            
          
        
         
           
           
             LETTER
             XXIX
             .
             
               Of
               MUSICK
            
             .
          
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             YOURS
             of
             the
             26th
             .
             of
             Iuly
             ,
             1698
             ,
             lies
             before
             me
             ,
             and
             having
             seriously
             considered
             the
             Contents
             thereof
             ,
             importing
             your
             desire
             to
             know
             whether
             there
             be
             any
             better
             or
             shorter
             Method
             for
             Children
             and
             Young
             People
             to
             learn
             Musick
             ,
             than
             our
             Musicians
             and
             Masters
             of
             that
             Science
             do
             usually
             teach
             :
             I
             do
             readily
             agree
             with
             you
             ,
             that
             their
             Methods
             are
             not
             only
             Intricate
             ,
             Laborious
             ,
             Chargeable
             and
             Tedious
             ;
             but
             farther
             ,
             when
             all
             is
             done
             ,
             amounts
             to
             little
             or
             no
             purpose
             or
             assurance
             of
             time
             ,
             whereby
             many
             Lovers
             of
             that
             excellent
             Art
             have
             been
             discouraged
             from
             learning
             themselves
             ,
             or
             having
             their
             Children
             instructed
             therein
             ,
             and
             consequently
             the
             improvement
             of
             so
             inspired
             a
             Branch
             of
             Mathematicks
             ,
             is
             obstructed
             ;
             to
             which
             the
             pride
             and
             insolency
             of
             many
             of
             the
             Masters
             ,
             especially
             such
             as
             are
             endued
             with
             any
             excellency
             therein
             ,
             has
             not
             also
             a
             little
             contributed
             ,
             in
             as
             much
             as
             what
             from
             the
             one
             and
             the
             other
             cause
             ,
             we
             do
             experimentally
             find
             ;
             there
             is
             not
             one
             of
             Thirty
             or
             Forty
             that
             ever
             attains
             to
             any
             competency
             of
             knowledge
             in
             this
             Art
             ,
             or
             to
             perform
             a
             Part
             at
             Sight
             ;
             so
             that
             their
             Time
             ,
             Labour
             and
             Money
             spent
             therein
             ,
             is
             much
             worse
             ,
             and
             redounds
             more
             to
             their
             damage
             ,
             than
             if
             so
             much
             had
             been
             given
             clearly
             away
             ;
             for
             the
             Tree
             is
             not
             only
             lost
             ,
             but
             even
             the
             Season
             for
             Planting
             and
             Sowing
             also
             :
             Wherefore
             upon
             the
             whole
             matter
             it
             must
             necessarily
             follow
             ,
             that
             if
             shorter
             ,
             easier
             and
             quicker
             Methods
             be
             not
             gone
             upon
             for
             the
             obtaining
             a
             competent
             stock
             of
             Knowledge
             and
             assurance
             in
             it
             ,
             than
             is
             now
             generally
             taught
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             the
             part
             of
             every
             considerate
             Person
             to
             desist
             from
             the
             pursuit
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             to
             engage
             and
             advise
             others
             as
             much
             as
             he
             can
             to
             the
             contrary
             .
          
           
             But
             ,
             Sir
             your
             longing
             and
             earnest
             desire
             after
             Wisdom
             and
             true
             Knowledge
             ,
             having
             penetrated
             into
             the
             very
             Center
             of
             my
             Magia
             or
             Magick
             Powers
             ,
             (
             as
             I
             may
             call
             them
             )
             has
             generated
             many
             thoughts
             and
             true
             Mathematical
             Notions
             in
             my
             Head
             ,
             concerning
             thisScience
             ofMusick
             ,
             which
             I
             shall
             make
             bold
             toMidwife
             into
             the
             World
             in
             due
             Season
             ,
             whether
             with
             or
             without
             the
             leave
             of
             our
             Musical
             Gentlemen
             ;
             but
             first
             communicate
             them
             unto
             you
             for
             your
             approbation
             and
             satisfaction
             ;
             and
             having
             premised
             ,
             that
             I
             have
             already
             shewed
             in
             my
             Book
             Entituled
             
               A
               way
               to
               Health
            
             ,
             the
             Excellency
             of
             Musick
             in
             General
             ,
             and
             particularly
             the
             principles
             and
             Birth
             ,
             as
             Sounds
             and
             Harmony
             ,
             to
             which
             I
             
             referr
             you
             .
             I
             shall
             endeavour
             in
             this
             place
             to
             lay
             down
             a
             short
             and
             easy
             way
             and
             method
             ,
             for
             Learners
             to
             obtain
             a
             competent
             Knowledge
             of
             this
             noble
             Science
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             thing
             then
             that
             you
             are
             to
             teach
             your
             Children
             ,
             whom
             you
             design
             for
             Musick
             ,
             is
             to
             read
             and
             know
             the
             proper
             Names
             ,
             and
             the
             Notes
             ,
             and
             the
             Gamut
             ,
             and
             to
             distinguish
             them
             in
             their
             several
             places
             and
             distances
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             you
             are
             to
             teach
             them
             the
             time
             and
             length
             of
             each
             Note
             ,
             by
             expressing
             them
             with
             the
             Voice
             and
             motion
             of
             the
             Foot
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             Instrumentals
             ;
             but
             if
             Vocal
             ,
             then
             with
             the
             motion
             of
             the
             Hand
             ;
             and
             this
             any
             Musical
             Child
             will
             readily
             learn
             and
             perform
             in
             less
             than
             four
             Months
             ,
             if
             they
             be
             kept
             to
             the
             practice
             thereof
             but
             two
             or
             three
             hours
             in
             a
             day
             :
             When
             that
             is
             done
             ,
             then
             teach
             them
             to
             strike
             the
             Notes
             with
             the
             Bow
             or
             Finger
             ,
             according
             to
             what
             Musick
             it
             is
             ,
             and
             be
             sure
             to
             make
             them
             keep
             and
             constantly
             beat
             the
             time
             of
             each
             Note
             with
             the
             foot
             ,
             and
             never
             suffer
             them
             to
             neglect
             the
             motion
             of
             it
             or
             of
             the
             Hand
             ;
             and
             as
             soon
             as
             they
             can
             strike
             the
             Strings
             any
             thing
             clear
             and
             firm
             ,
             then
             proceed
             to
             some
             easy
             Lesson
             ,
             not
             to
             strike
             one
             Note
             or
             Bar
             without
             measuring
             of
             them
             with
             the
             motion
             of
             the
             foot
             and
             Voice
             too
             ;
             and
             tho'
             the
             Child
             cannot
             Sing
             them
             ,
             yet
             in
             Speaking
             of
             them
             in
             time
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             fore-mentioned
             motion
             of
             the
             foot
             ,
             will
             not
             only
             confirm
             them
             in
             the
             dividing
             of
             the
             time
             ,
             but
             also
             beget
             a
             natural
             motion
             and
             habit
             ,
             both
             in
             the
             Members
             of
             the
             Body
             and
             Intellect
             or
             Mind
             too
             :
             Or
             else
             you
             may
             teach
             Children
             to
             strike
             the
             Strings
             ,
             then
             make
             them
             to
             do
             it
             in
             time
             ,
             always
             using
             the
             motion
             of
             the
             Foot
             or
             Hand
             ,
             and
             so
             proceed
             ,
             never
             suffering
             them
             to
             neglect
             the
             said
             motion
             of
             the
             Foot
             ,
             and
             Speaking
             or
             Voice
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             double
             confirmation
             ,
             and
             will
             give
             the
             Learner
             assurance
             ,
             making
             them
             to
             understand
             the
             dividing
             of
             time
             much
             sooner
             .
          
           
             Now
             by
             either
             of
             these
             Methods
             you
             may
             learn
             any
             Child
             of
             Six
             ,
             Seven
             or
             Eight
             years
             of
             Age
             to
             play
             any
             indifferent
             Lesson
             ,
             Base
             ,
             or
             Division
             at
             sight
             ,
             within
             the
             space
             of
             one
             year
             ,
             which
             I
             caused
             one
             to
             do
             in
             less
             than
             Ten
             Months
             ,
             and
             when
             he
             could
             do
             that
             ,
             learned
             to
             Sing
             ,
             and
             take
             out
             all
             indifferent
             Songs
             ,
             without
             a
             Master
             ,
             in
             four
             Months
             space
             ;
             for
             the
             greatest
             difficulty
             in
             learning
             of
             this
             noble
             Science
             ,
             consists
             chiefly
             in
             understanding
             of
             the
             Time
             ,
             since
             by
             the
             wonderful
             and
             secret
             Art
             of
             dividing
             it
             ,
             all
             Musical
             Harmony
             is
             performed
             ,
             and
             without
             it
             there
             is
             none
             either
             in
             Man
             or
             Birds
             ,
             but
             only
             a
             Voice
             ,
             Tone
             or
             Noise
             undistinguishable
             ;
             and
             therefore
             Musical
             Harmony
             is
             nothing
             else
             but
             a
             proper
             and
             most
             natural
             method
             of
             Talking
             in
             Tune
             ,
             or
             a
             kind
             of
             a
             Simpathetical
             agreement
             between
             Words
             ,
             Tones
             and
             Sounds
             ,
             divided
             into
             longer
             or
             shorter
             Sentences
             ,
             which
             can
             never
             be
             nicely
             or
             properly
             performed
             ,
             either
             in
             Vocal
             or
             
             Instrumental
             Musick
             ,
             but
             only
             by
             the
             motion
             of
             the
             Members
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
             Intellectual
             part
             of
             Man
             :
             For
             all
             Arts
             ,
             Sciences
             and
             Trades
             whatsoever
             ,
             are
             learnt
             by
             a
             three-fold
             Method
             or
             Birth
             ,
             the
             first
             whereof
             is
             done
             by
             opening
             the
             hidden
             or
             Magick
             powers
             in
             us
             ,
             vulgarly
             called
             Thoughts
             or
             Imaginations
             ;
             the
             second
             is
             ,
             when
             those
             Thoughts
             or
             Desires
             are
             formed
             into
             Words
             or
             Sentences
             ,
             and
             the
             third
             Birth
             is
             the
             putting
             of
             these
             two
             into
             Motion
             and
             Action
             ,
             whereby
             Thoughts
             and
             Words
             become
             in
             a
             kind
             Essential
             ,
             Substantial
             or
             Material
             ,
             which
             so
             long
             as
             the
             Art
             or
             Science
             remains
             in
             the
             Magia
             only
             ,
             could
             never
             obtain
             Essentiality
             ,
             but
             continued
             as
             an
             Ideal
             power
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             unknown
             ;
             easily
             cut
             off
             ,
             lost
             or
             forgot
             .
          
           
             But
             when
             the
             Thoughts
             or
             Magick
             Powers
             are
             formed
             into
             Words
             ,
             they
             then
             become
             more
             External
             ,
             and
             do
             thereby
             obtain
             as
             I
             may
             say
             ,
             a
             Sidaereal
             or
             Airy
             Body
             ,
             which
             is
             much
             more
             difficult
             to
             be
             obliterated
             ,
             than
             that
             which
             is
             retained
             in
             the
             Thoughts
             or
             Magia
             of
             the
             Mind
             ;
             but
             still
             Words
             being
             no
             more
             than
             a
             composition
             of
             the
             Airy
             Powers
             ,
             can
             by
             no
             means
             become
             really
             substantial
             ,
             but
             only
             by
             being
             put
             into
             Action
             ;
             which
             is
             clearly
             demonstrated
             and
             understood
             in
             the
             learning
             of
             all
             Arts
             ,
             Sciences
             ,
             Trades
             and
             Employments
             ;
             not
             but
             that
             the
             Five
             Senses
             may
             be
             made
             capable
             of
             great
             Distinguishings
             and
             Understandings
             ,
             by
             being
             accustomed
             to
             hear
             Musical
             Harmony
             ,
             but
             they
             can
             never
             perform
             or
             do
             any
             thing
             except
             such
             do
             midwife
             the
             Magick
             Powers
             of
             Hearing
             ,
             into
             Words
             ,
             Motion
             and
             Action
             ,
             which
             Crowns
             the
             whole
             with
             Essentiallity
             ,
             and
             gives
             it
             an
             existence
             ;
             and
             therefore
             it
             s
             almost
             impossible
             for
             any
             Person
             to
             be
             a
             compleat
             Artist
             in
             any
             common
             Trade
             ,
             Art
             or
             Science
             ,
             by
             the
             use
             of
             the
             Sense
             only
             ,
             except
             such
             things
             be
             performed
             by
             the
             Motions
             and
             Actions
             of
             the
             Body
             and
             Members
             thereof
             ;
             for
             while
             any
             Art
             remains
             in
             the
             Magia
             only
             of
             Thoughts
             or
             Words
             ,
             it
             can
             never
             be
             performed
             from
             that
             very
             reason
             or
             constitution
             of
             such
             Bodies
             ,
             if
             I
             may
             call
             them
             so
             ,
             which
             are
             invisible
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             Aethereal
             ,
             and
             cannot
             be
             incircled
             or
             made
             Essential
             ;
             so
             that
             our
             Thoughts
             and
             Imaginations
             pass
             and
             repass
             ,
             leaving
             no
             Precedent
             or
             Foot-steps
             behind
             them
             ,
             that
             any
             thing
             can
             be
             learned
             thereby
             ;
             and
             tho'
             Words
             may
             be
             said
             to
             approach
             nearer
             unto
             a
             Corporiety
             than
             Thoughts
             ,
             yet
             they
             being
             too
             slender
             ,
             and
             their
             Airy
             Bodies
             invisible
             ,
             they
             cannot
             make
             such
             a
             deep
             impression
             ,
             nor
             become
             so
             substantial
             and
             significant
             as
             the
             Motions
             or
             the
             Members
             of
             the
             Body
             ;
             and
             for
             this
             cause
             ,
             all
             Men
             cannot
             but
             be
             sensible
             ,
             that
             no
             Thoughts
             or
             Words
             are
             so
             valuable
             or
             so
             substantial
             as
             Actions
             ,
             seeing
             Motion
             and
             Action
             may
             be
             called
             the
             Royal
             Bodies
             ,
             wherein
             all
             the
             Intellectual
             and
             Magical
             Powers
             are
             incircled
             ,
             and
             thereby
             become
             known
             ;
             and
             through
             the
             same
             Circle
             ,
             the
             said
             Powers
             ,
             Thoughts
             and
             Words
             
             become
             substantial
             and
             real
             ;
             so
             that
             upon
             the
             whole
             ,
             its
             manifest
             that
             all
             the
             curious
             Arts
             ,
             Sciences
             ,
             Trades
             and
             Occupations
             that
             have
             ,
             or
             ever
             will
             have
             a
             Being
             in
             this
             World
             ,
             must
             be
             midwifed
             in
             thro'
             Motion
             and
             Action
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Great
             Apostle
             of
             the
             Gentiles
             ,
             who
             says
             ,
             the
             visible
             things
             do
             shew
             and
             declare
             the
             invisible
             Powers
             of
             the
             Great
             Creator
             .
             Hence
             it
             is
             all
             Men
             agree
             that
             Practice
             is
             the
             Life
             in
             Learning
             of
             all
             Sciences
             ,
             as
             it
             brings
             forth
             and
             manifests
             the
             hidden
             ,
             Magical
             Thoughts
             and
             Powers
             unto
             us
             ,
             making
             them
             substantial
             ,
             which
             could
             never
             have
             appeared
             or
             had
             a
             Being
             any
             other
             way
             .
          
           
             Now
             Sir
             ,
             upon
             your
             understanding
             aright
             what
             we
             have
             herein
             Demonstrated
             ,
             it
             s
             not
             to
             be
             doubted
             ,
             but
             you
             will
             be
             of
             my
             Opinion
             ,
             that
             the
             Masters
             of
             Musick
             ought
             to
             teach
             their
             Scholars
             the
             dividing
             of
             Time
             ,
             by
             certain
             movements
             or
             motions
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             before
             they
             suffer
             the
             Sounds
             of
             the
             Instruments
             to
             enter
             into
             their
             Ears
             and
             Intellects
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             to
             teach
             them
             to
             divide
             their
             Time
             by
             the
             motion
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ;
             but
             the
             first
             Method
             is
             the
             best
             ,
             and
             soonest
             Learned
             ;
             for
             the
             Sounds
             of
             all
             Instruments
             and
             Voices
             are
             invisible
             ,
             and
             being
             Cloathed
             with
             a
             thin
             Aaereal
             Body
             ,
             they
             easily
             penetrate
             into
             the
             very
             Center
             of
             our
             Intellectual
             Powers
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             by
             an
             assimulating
             quality
             ,
             whereby
             an
             Airy
             Body
             or
             Habit
             is
             quickly
             begotten
             ;
             which
             Habit
             is
             as
             it
             were
             Incorporeal
             ,
             Unfixed
             ,
             moving
             to
             and
             fro
             with
             a
             rapid
             or
             unbounded
             Motion
             ;
             so
             that
             if
             the
             Musician
             teaches
             his
             Scholar
             long
             by
             Ear
             ,
             without
             the
             motion
             and
             action
             of
             the
             Members
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             then
             that
             habit
             of
             Hearing
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Incorporeal
             Powers
             ,
             will
             grow
             so
             strong
             ,
             and
             the
             Airy
             Fancy
             so
             moveable
             ,
             quick
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             unbounded
             ;
             that
             it
             will
             be
             a
             difficult
             piece
             of
             work
             ,
             and
             require
             much
             time
             to
             bring
             such
             a
             one
             to
             Play
             Time
             ,
             or
             to
             have
             any
             assurance
             ,
             the
             motion
             and
             action
             of
             the
             Members
             of
             the
             Body
             being
             not
             easily
             to
             be
             brought
             to
             move
             in
             any
             degree
             of
             Uniformity
             with
             the
             motions
             of
             the
             said
             prevalent
             ,
             unbounded
             Fancy
             ;
             whereas
             all
             Motions
             ought
             in
             Musical
             Harmony
             and
             dividing
             of
             Time
             ,
             to
             keep
             an
             equal
             pace
             with
             each
             other
             ;
             and
             the
             reason
             thereof
             is
             ,
             because
             the
             motions
             of
             the
             Intellect
             and
             Airy
             Roving
             Fancy
             ,
             cannot
             be
             any
             way
             fixed
             or
             brought
             into
             an
             equal
             motion
             ,
             but
             only
             by
             being
             made
             Corporeal
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             by
             being
             put
             into
             action
             or
             motion
             of
             the
             Members
             of
             our
             Bodies
             ,
             which
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             any
             Persons
             Learning
             ,
             is
             easily
             performed
             ,
             because
             the
             motion
             of
             the
             Body
             or
             Members
             thereof
             correct
             those
             flying
             ,
             unbounded
             ones
             of
             the
             Aerial
             Fancy
             and
             Imaginative
             Powers
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             same
             time
             the
             Airy
             or
             Intellectual
             motions
             of
             the
             Fancy
             ,
             inspire
             the
             heavy
             ,
             dull
             ,
             melancholly
             ,
             Corporeal
             motions
             of
             the
             Body
             ;
             so
             that
             there
             is
             by
             a
             little
             custom
             and
             practice
             a
             concatenation
             or
             agreement
             between
             both
             ,
             so
             they
             keep
             equal
             
             and
             go
             Hand
             in
             Hand
             together
             ,
             and
             the
             Person
             so
             Learning
             is
             as
             it
             were
             unperceived
             by
             himself
             ,
             made
             capable
             to
             do
             more
             in
             one
             year
             and
             to
             better
             purpose
             ,
             than
             generally
             is
             done
             the
             common
             way
             within
             the
             compass
             of
             Seven
             ;
             so
             horrid
             and
             mischievous
             are
             Unnatural
             Methods
             in
             the
             Learning
             of
             any
             Trades
             ,
             Arts
             or
             Sciences
             .
          
           
             All
             Songs
             ,
             Lessons
             and
             Divisions
             are
             hard
             ,
             troublesom
             ,
             laborious
             and
             intricate
             ,
             to
             all
             that
             cannot
             divide
             or
             play
             the
             Time
             with
             assurance
             ;
             and
             though
             there
             be
             many
             that
             by
             beginning
             in
             their
             Youth
             and
             force
             of
             practice
             ,
             attain
             to
             great
             and
             swift
             Hands
             ,
             yet
             its
             observable
             ,
             if
             they
             give
             over
             practising
             but
             for
             a
             little
             while
             ,
             they
             quickly
             forget
             ;
             and
             't
             is
             certain
             that
             their
             want
             of
             Time
             and
             assurance
             to
             play
             off
             Hand
             ,
             at
             sight
             as
             they
             call
             it
             ,
             makes
             them
             often
             when
             the
             Eyes
             of
             Parents
             and
             Tutors
             leave
             them
             ,
             give
             it
             quite
             off
             ;
             and
             indeed
             there
             is
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             reason
             for
             their
             so
             doing
             ,
             seeing
             in
             every
             new
             Lesson
             ,
             Division
             or
             Song
             they
             must
             not
             only
             puzzle
             their
             Fancies
             and
             Intellectuals
             ,
             but
             still
             be
             under
             the
             Tutorage
             of
             a
             Master
             ,
             which
             is
             tedious
             and
             burdensom
             to
             the
             most
             industrious
             ,
             besides
             ,
             the
             Learning
             and
             Playing
             the
             same
             Lesson
             over
             and
             over
             again
             tires
             and
             dulls
             the
             Ears
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Airy
             ,
             Intellectual
             Powers
             belonging
             to
             that
             noble
             Sense
             of
             Hearing
             .
          
           
             But
             altogether
             the
             contrary
             is
             to
             be
             understood
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             with
             the
             Person
             that
             has
             obtained
             the
             assurance
             of
             Time
             ,
             who
             can
             readily
             Play
             at
             sight
             ,
             and
             consequently
             in
             Consorr
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             highest
             Pleasure
             ,
             and
             the
             Fancy
             and
             airy
             Motions
             of
             the
             Mind
             are
             always
             united
             and
             pleased
             ;
             and
             such
             a
             Person
             never
             can
             forget
             by
             neglect
             ,
             but
             whensoever
             he
             pleases
             ,
             all
             his
             Powers
             and
             Faculties
             are
             ready
             ,
             and
             a
             small
             practise
             will
             bring
             him
             in
             again
             ;
             so
             great
             are
             the
             advantages
             of
             a
             proper
             and
             right
             Method
             of
             learning
             this
             noble
             Science
             .
          
           
             Now
             ,
             the
             proper
             Age
             or
             Time
             for
             sowing
             the
             Seeds
             of
             Arts
             and
             Sciences
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             Trades
             also
             ,
             (
             except
             such
             as
             are
             hard
             and
             robustick
             )
             and
             so
             of
             this
             Science
             in
             particular
             ,
             is
             early
             ,
             while
             the
             Plants
             are
             young
             ,
             green
             and
             tender
             ,
             of
             which
             God
             and
             his
             Hand-maid
             Nature
             gives
             us
             a
             Precedent
             in
             all
             Vegetables
             :
             and
             therefore
             such
             as
             would
             have
             their
             Children
             to
             be
             excellent
             Proficients
             in
             any
             Art
             or
             Science
             ,
             let
             them
             begin
             early
             with
             them
             :
             And
             for
             all
             such
             as
             are
             fitted
             by
             Nature
             for
             Musical
             Harmony
             ,
             the
             best
             time
             for
             them
             to
             begin
             ,
             is
             at
             four
             or
             five
             years
             of
             Age
             ,
             their
             Youthfulness
             giving
             them
             great
             command
             of
             Hand
             ,
             and
             they
             will
             draw
             forth
             curious
             ,
             mellow
             ,
             graceful
             Sounds
             ,
             far
             beyond
             such
             as
             begin
             at
             ten
             or
             twelve
             years
             of
             Age
             :
             And
             the
             like
             is
             to
             be
             understood
             of
             several
             other
             Branches
             of
             the
             Mathematicks
             ,
             as
             Writing
             ,
             Drawing
             and
             Reading
             ;
             the
             last
             whereof
             we
             have
             set
             forth
             in
             several
             of
             our
             Tracts
             ;
             so
             that
             it
             is
             possible
             ,
             
             by
             such
             a
             proper
             Method
             and
             constant
             Practice
             ,
             to
             advance
             Musical
             Harmony
             still
             to
             a
             far
             higher
             degree
             than
             it
             is
             at
             this
             day
             ,
             tho'
             I
             must
             confess
             there
             are
             great
             things
             done
             in
             this
             Science
             ;
             but
             being
             the
             numbers
             are
             but
             small
             ,
             that
             clips
             the
             Wings
             of
             its
             higher
             flight
             ;
             for
             no
             Sciences
             ,
             Arts
             ,
             Trades
             or
             Employments
             do
             in
             any
             Place
             or
             Country
             ,
             arrive
             to
             their
             pitch
             or
             utmost
             bounds
             of
             Perfection
             ,
             but
             in
             such
             alone
             ,
             where
             they
             have
             not
             only
             numerous
             Practisers
             ,
             but
             also
             necessitous
             ones
             too
             ;
             Necessity
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             verity
             of
             the
             Proverb
             ,
             being
             the
             Mother
             of
             Invention
             ;
             but
             as
             long
             as
             our
             Masters
             of
             Musick
             ,
             or
             such
             as
             pretend
             to
             the
             teaching
             of
             that
             Science
             ,
             go
             on
             in
             their
             own
             common
             ,
             blind
             ,
             selfish
             and
             ignorant
             Road
             or
             Method
             ;
             I
             'll
             engage
             they
             never
             will
             have
             occasion
             to
             Petition
             the
             Parliament
             for
             a
             Charter
             ,
             to
             Prohibit
             such
             as
             are
             not
             qualified
             ,
             from
             Teaching
             ;
             for
             their
             Methods
             of
             Learning
             do
             as
             much
             even
             in
             the
             very
             Bud
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             English
             Nation
             hath
             never
             bred
             up
             a
             sufficient
             number
             of
             good
             Masters
             ,
             to
             Play
             upon
             all
             sorts
             of
             Instruments
             ,
             which
             hath
             given
             occasion
             to
             many
             Strangers
             to
             press
             in
             upon
             us
             ,
             as
             
               Italians
               ,
               Germans
               ,
               Dutch
               ,
               Danes
               ,
               Flanderkins
            
             and
             French
             ,
             who
             many
             of
             them
             ,
             besides
             the
             Encouragement
             they
             have
             met
             with
             in
             the
             Practise
             of
             Teaching
             ,
             have
             and
             do
             daily
             Marry
             our
             Rich
             Widows
             and
             Daughters
             of
             Fortune
             ,
             but
             of
             that
             enough
             ;
             and
             to
             return
             more
             immediately
             to
             our
             Subject
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             already
             given
             you
             my
             Sentiments
             as
             to
             the
             years
             of
             the
             Learners
             of
             this
             Art
             ,
             I
             must
             now
             add
             ,
             that
             the
             proper
             time
             for
             such
             to
             practice
             it
             ,
             should
             be
             at
             least
             three
             hours
             in
             a
             day
             ,
             
               (
               viz.
            
             )
             One
             in
             the
             Morning
             ,
             another
             about
             Two
             or
             Three
             in
             the
             Afternoon
             ,
             and
             one
             at
             Seven
             at
             Night
             ;
             and
             this
             ought
             to
             be
             done
             ,
             not
             only
             in
             respect
             to
             Instrumental
             but
             Vocal
             Musick
             also
             ;
             which
             last
             is
             of
             all
             others
             the
             most
             charming
             ,
             as
             being
             of
             a
             nearer
             Affinity
             to
             the
             Mind
             ,
             and
             all
             Real
             and
             Intellectual
             Faculties
             ,
             since
             it
             proceeds
             from
             the
             same
             Principles
             Man
             is
             compounded
             of
             ,
             and
             is
             the
             first
             Birth
             ,
             whereas
             the
             Instrumental
             is
             a
             second
             Birth
             ;
             for
             which
             reason
             all
             or
             most
             People
             are
             better
             pleased
             with
             the
             first
             ,
             tho'
             the
             learning
             therof
             proves
             more
             difficult
             to
             many
             than
             Instrumental
             Musick
             ,
             not
             only
             for
             want
             of
             good
             tunable
             Ears
             ,
             but
             Voices
             too
             ;
             and
             this
             proceeds
             from
             a
             threefold
             Cause
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             Children
             have
             not
             Parents
             that
             distinguish
             one
             Tone
             or
             Sound
             from
             another
             ,
             as
             not
             being
             in
             the
             least
             degree
             Skill'd
             in
             Harmony
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             In
             that
             Children
             are
             not
             amongst
             and
             accustom'd
             to
             hear
             either
             Vocal
             or
             Instrumental
             Musick
             well
             performed
             ;
             for
             there
             is
             nothing
             hath
             such
             great
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             secret
             Energy
             and
             Power
             to
             tune
             the
             Humane
             Principles
             and
             Qualities
             ,
             as
             frequent
             hearing
             ,
             as
             all
             the
             Learners
             of
             Musick
             must
             acknowledge
             ,
             who
             by
             constant
             Playing
             ,
             Singing
             and
             Hearing
             ,
             come
             to
             understand
             
             the
             Distinctions
             of
             Sounds
             ,
             which
             cannot
             be
             done
             any
             other
             way
             ,
             as
             is
             already
             mention'd
             ;
             so
             that
             if
             little
             Children
             were
             used
             to
             hear
             ,
             they
             would
             as
             readily
             distinguish
             one
             Sound
             or
             Note
             from
             another
             ,
             as
             they
             do
             all
             sorts
             of
             Words
             ,
             and
             the
             meaning
             thereof
             ;
             for
             all
             the
             Senses
             in
             every
             particular
             Person
             are
             made
             good
             ,
             and
             there
             can
             be
             no
             other
             way
             to
             distinguish
             the
             Virtues
             and
             Vices
             of
             each
             thing
             ,
             be
             it
             what
             it
             will
             ,
             than
             this
             ;
             and
             as
             the
             Sight
             is
             made
             capable
             of
             distinguishing
             all
             kinds
             of
             Forms
             ,
             Figures
             and
             Objects
             ,
             the
             very
             same
             is
             to
             be
             understood
             in
             the
             other
             Senses
             of
             Smelling
             ,
             Feeling
             ,
             Hearing
             and
             Tasting
             ;
             for
             thro'
             and
             by
             these
             five
             great
             Faculties
             and
             Powers
             all
             material
             things
             are
             conveyed
             to
             the
             Intellect
             :
             From
             whence
             it
             's
             manifest
             ,
             that
             each
             Child
             becomes
             more
             or
             less
             Skill'd
             in
             Arts
             and
             Sciences
             ,
             according
             as
             they
             Converse
             with
             Persons
             that
             practise
             the
             same
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             The
             occasion
             that
             renders
             Musick
             so
             hard
             ,
             is
             our
             way
             of
             Speaking
             or
             Talking
             ,
             for
             all
             Men
             that
             distinguish
             Sounds
             ,
             do
             agree
             ,
             that
             Singing
             is
             nothing
             else
             but
             Talking
             well
             ,
             by
             dividing
             each
             Word
             into
             shorter
             or
             longer
             Tone
             ,
             true
             Sound
             and
             Accent
             ,
             which
             cannot
             be
             done
             nor
             performed
             if
             Nature
             be
             opposed
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             in
             our
             common
             way
             of
             Speaking
             ;
             and
             this
             doth
             appear
             by
             the
             Methods
             all
             Skilful
             Musick-masters
             use
             and
             Teach
             by
             ,
             who
             open
             their
             Mouths
             and
             keep
             their
             Teeth
             from
             being
             as
             it
             were
             closed
             ,
             whereby
             the
             Breath
             or
             Air
             passes
             freely
             from
             the
             Lungs
             ,
             thro'
             the
             Wind-pipe
             and
             Mouth
             ,
             without
             Interruption
             ,
             which
             gives
             each
             Word
             its
             true
             Sound
             ,
             and
             renders
             it
             mellow
             ,
             soft
             and
             sweet
             ,
             free
             from
             Squeeking
             or
             Jarring
             ,
             and
             a
             dead
             ,
             lumpish
             Heaviness
             .
          
           
             This
             is
             the
             true
             and
             most
             natural
             way
             of
             Talking
             and
             Speaking
             ,
             and
             therefore
             no
             Person
             can
             Sing
             or
             Speak
             in
             Tune
             ,
             nor
             give
             each
             Letter
             or
             Word
             its
             true
             and
             natural
             Sound
             or
             Tone
             ,
             except
             the
             Mouth
             ,
             Teeth
             and
             Lips
             be
             set
             open
             ,
             as
             that
             the
             Breath
             or
             Air
             may
             pass
             freely
             without
             any
             Interruption
             .
          
           
             But
             instead
             of
             this
             true
             and
             natural
             Method
             of
             Speaking
             ,
             we
             Speak
             quite
             contrary
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             we
             depress
             the
             Sound
             of
             each
             Word
             ,
             by
             shutting
             our
             Teeth
             and
             Lips
             ,
             especially
             the
             first
             ,
             whereby
             the
             Air
             passeth
             with
             difficulty
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             Word
             gives
             no
             true
             Tone
             or
             Sound
             ,
             it
             being
             no
             better
             than
             that
             of
             the
             Pipes
             of
             an
             Organ
             half
             stopp'd
             ;
             and
             so
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             the
             Children
             imitating
             this
             way
             of
             Speaking
             from
             their
             Childhood
             ,
             makes
             Singing
             hard
             ,
             or
             as
             it
             were
             unnatural
             to
             them
             ;
             whereas
             if
             they
             did
             hear
             the
             true
             way
             at
             first
             ,
             they
             would
             find
             it
             much
             more
             easy
             than
             the
             common
             way
             is
             now
             ,
             Singing
             would
             be
             natural
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             thereby
             each
             Person
             would
             with
             ease
             and
             pleasure
             distinguish
             Sounds
             and
             Notes
             ,
             and
             the
             noble
             Sense
             of
             Hearing
             would
             obtain
             a
             greater
             Perfection
             ;
             for
             the
             more
             things
             any
             Man
             understands
             
             and
             distinguishes
             ,
             the
             greater
             is
             his
             Pleasure
             ,
             while
             the
             quite
             contrary
             is
             to
             be
             understood
             of
             any
             Person
             that
             is
             ignorant
             of
             himself
             and
             of
             the
             noble
             Senses
             and
             Powers
             he
             is
             compounded
             of
             ,
             which
             render
             him
             a
             compleat
             Man.
             
          
           
             Now
             ,
             this
             shutting
             of
             the
             Teeth
             and
             Mouth
             in
             Speaking
             and
             Pronouncing
             our
             Words
             ,
             alters
             and
             changes
             the
             true
             and
             natural
             Sound
             of
             each
             Word
             so
             much
             ,
             that
             when
             any
             that
             are
             well
             Skill'd
             in
             Vocal
             Musick
             shall
             Sing
             ,
             the
             Auditors
             if
             they
             do
             not
             understand
             Musick
             ,
             can
             hardly
             distinguish
             the
             Articulation
             of
             one
             Word
             ,
             tho'
             each
             Word
             be
             pronounced
             much
             fuller
             and
             plainer
             than
             by
             the
             common
             way
             ,
             which
             renders
             the
             Sense
             of
             Hearing
             as
             Uncultivated
             ,
             and
             the
             Person
             as
             Ignorant
             of
             Sounds
             ,
             as
             of
             any
             Trade
             or
             Science
             he
             never
             saw
             or
             learned
             ;
             and
             whereas
             we
             Experimentally
             find
             ,
             that
             such
             Persons
             can
             much
             better
             understand
             a
             common
             Ballad-singer
             ,
             than
             they
             can
             a
             Skilful
             Master
             that
             Sings
             with
             Judgment
             ;
             the
             reason
             is
             ,
             the
             former
             Sings
             as
             he
             Speaks
             ,
             which
             the
             latter
             does
             not
             ,
             but
             gives
             to
             each
             Word
             its
             natural
             Sound
             ,
             which
             is
             quite
             contrary
             to
             the
             common
             Method
             of
             Speaking
             ;
             for
             such
             a
             Master
             ,
             in
             Singing
             lets
             each
             Word
             pass
             clear
             thro'
             the
             Wind-pipe
             without
             shutting
             his
             Mouth
             ,
             which
             mellowness
             of
             Sound
             drowns
             and
             hides
             the
             Letters
             and
             Words
             ,
             whereof
             the
             Song
             is
             compounded
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             seems
             to
             be
             composed
             in
             an
             unknown
             Language
             .
          
           
             Now
             ,
             to
             touch
             a
             little
             upon
             the
             customary
             way
             of
             Speaking
             ,
             it
             hath
             no
             truth
             in
             it
             ,
             because
             the
             Words
             are
             uttered
             without
             any
             regard
             or
             Knowledge
             of
             the
             Signature
             ,
             I
             mean
             of
             Composition
             ,
             Sound
             or
             Judgment
             of
             Time
             ,
             and
             the
             Science
             of
             Speaking
             ,
             is
             nothing
             else
             but
             a
             proper
             and
             natural
             Composition
             of
             the
             four
             and
             twenty
             Letters
             ,
             and
             a
             giving
             a
             true
             Accent
             ,
             Sound
             and
             Time
             to
             each
             Letter
             or
             Word
             ;
             and
             such
             Persons
             as
             are
             best
             Skill'd
             in
             the
             composing
             of
             the
             twenty
             four
             Letters
             ,
             have
             the
             best
             Method
             of
             Speaking
             ,
             and
             are
             called
             Rhetoritians
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             each
             Person
             's
             Judgment
             and
             Skill
             ,
             their
             Words
             and
             Discourses
             have
             a
             proportionable
             Influence
             on
             their
             Auditors
             ;
             for
             which
             cause
             let
             any
             two
             Persons
             ,
             whereof
             the
             one
             is
             Skill'd
             in
             the
             Composition
             of
             Words
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             is
             not
             ,
             either
             read
             or
             discourse
             of
             any
             particular
             Thing
             ,
             Art
             or
             Science
             ;
             the
             Words
             and
             Discourses
             of
             the
             first
             will
             have
             a
             greater
             influence
             ,
             and
             not
             only
             make
             a
             deeper
             Impression
             upon
             the
             Hearers
             ,
             but
             be
             more
             pleasing
             too
             :
             And
             to
             say
             the
             truth
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             very
             great
             variety
             of
             Musical
             Harmony
             and
             charming
             Discourses
             ,
             to
             be
             made
             by
             any
             Person
             that
             is
             Skill'd
             ,
             and
             has
             the
             true
             Understanding
             and
             Knowledge
             of
             the
             Four
             and
             Twenty
             Letters
             ,
             and
             how
             to
             place
             and
             compose
             them
             into
             Words
             ,
             and
             to
             set
             each
             Word
             and
             Discourse
             on
             its
             proper
             Key
             ,
             so
             that
             each
             Letter
             and
             Word
             may
             be
             capable
             to
             sound
             forth
             and
             express
             the
             very
             Nature
             and
             Quality
             of
             the
             Matter
             or
             
             Thing
             discoursed
             of
             ;
             for
             each
             Sound
             hath
             a
             Sympathetical
             Key
             in
             its
             own
             Bosom
             ,
             that
             with
             great
             vigour
             and
             power
             penetrates
             to
             the
             Centre
             of
             the
             Hearers
             ,
             and
             impresses
             its
             own
             Property
             ,
             and
             all
             Persons
             are
             as
             capable
             and
             liable
             to
             be
             charmed
             and
             composed
             by
             Words
             and
             Discourses
             that
             proceed
             from
             a
             proper
             Composition
             of
             the
             four
             and
             twenty
             Letters
             ,
             as
             any
             Person
             is
             from
             the
             lofty
             ,
             curious
             and
             delightful
             Harmony
             that
             proceeds
             from
             the
             Composition
             of
             the
             seven
             Notes
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Ground
             and
             Basis
             of
             all
             Musical
             Harmony
             ,
             whether
             Vocal
             or
             Instrumental
             ;
             for
             Speaking
             ,
             Discourse
             and
             Musick
             have
             but
             one
             Ground
             and
             Original
             ,
             and
             the
             Pleasure
             and
             charming
             Influences
             of
             Talking
             would
             be
             as
             powerful
             as
             those
             of
             Vocal
             and
             Instrumental
             Musick
             are
             ,
             provided
             each
             Person
             was
             so
             well
             Skill'd
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             distinguish
             the
             true
             Sound
             of
             the
             Letters
             ,
             and
             compose
             and
             place
             each
             Word
             on
             its
             proper
             Key
             or
             Place
             ,
             that
             so
             it
             might
             be
             capable
             to
             have
             a
             Sympathetical
             Agreement
             with
             the
             next
             Words
             that
             follow
             ,
             each
             Word
             keeping
             within
             its
             own
             bounds
             ,
             whereby
             there
             is
             a
             certain
             Ecchoing
             or
             Tuneableness
             between
             the
             Sounds
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             This
             Method
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             is
             always
             observed
             by
             the
             Composers
             of
             Musick
             ,
             both
             Vocal
             and
             Instrumental
             ,
             so
             that
             when
             they
             compose
             a
             Song
             ,
             they
             consider
             what
             Key
             will
             best
             express
             the
             matter
             or
             thing
             intended
             ,
             and
             place
             each
             Note
             at
             proper
             distances
             ,
             and
             the
             better
             to
             humor
             the
             thing
             ,
             they
             make
             use
             of
             Flats
             and
             Sharps
             ,
             which
             is
             always
             done
             by
             a
             certain
             Mathematical
             Rule
             ,
             so
             that
             when
             they
             would
             express
             Lamentations
             and
             Melancholy
             Dispositions
             ,
             they
             compose
             and
             place
             their
             Notes
             accordingly
             on
             proper
             Keys
             ,
             when
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             to
             charm
             their
             Auditors
             with
             Joy
             ,
             Pleasure
             and
             Delight
             ,
             the
             Compositions
             are
             formed
             on
             other
             suitable
             Keys
             ,
             which
             still
             is
             done
             by
             a
             Mathematical
             Rule
             :
             the
             very
             same
             Judgment
             and
             Skill
             each
             Person
             ought
             to
             have
             in
             Speaking
             and
             Reading
             ,
             and
             particularly
             all
             School-masters
             and
             Tutors
             ought
             to
             have
             the
             true
             Knowledge
             of
             Compositions
             ,
             else
             they
             can
             never
             make
             their
             Scholars
             capable
             of
             Speaking
             or
             Reading
             by
             any
             true
             Mathematical
             Method
             ;
             and
             as
             there
             is
             always
             a
             proper
             Time
             to
             be
             observed
             in
             the
             Notes
             of
             Musick
             ,
             so
             the
             like
             ought
             to
             be
             practised
             in
             Speaking
             ,
             and
             when
             these
             Particulars
             are
             not
             nicely
             observed
             in
             Musical
             Compositions
             ,
             a
             Master
             of
             the
             Science
             will
             say
             ,
             that
             such
             Compositions
             have
             no
             Sense
             in
             them
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             no
             true
             Mathematical
             Agreement
             .
          
           
             Now
             ,
             these
             things
             being
             not
             understood
             by
             those
             who
             have
             the
             Management
             and
             Education
             of
             Children
             ,
             is
             the
             true
             reason
             why
             so
             few
             Speak
             or
             Read
             according
             to
             the
             fore-mentioned
             natural
             Method
             ,
             but
             go
             on
             at
             random
             ,
             by
             chance
             ,
             or
             ignorantly
             ,
             whereas
             Speaking
             ,
             Reading
             and
             Discoursing
             are
             as
             essential
             a
             
             branch
             of
             the
             Mathematicks
             ,
             as
             Musick
             or
             Navigation
             ,
             but
             not
             being
             performed
             from
             certain
             Basis
             ,
             Principles
             or
             Measures
             ,
             they
             come
             short
             of
             the
             Perfection
             they
             otherwise
             might
             be
             brought
             to
             .
          
           
             But
             not
             to
             deviate
             too
             much
             from
             the
             main
             Subject
             ,
             which
             might
             still
             be
             more
             amply
             handled
             ,
             were
             it
             suitable
             with
             the
             Scope
             and
             Design
             of
             this
             Letter
             ,
             I
             am
             perswaded
             you
             will
             find
             the
             fore-mentioned
             Reasons
             ,
             enough
             to
             deter
             you
             or
             any
             other
             Lovers
             of
             the
             Science
             of
             Musick
             ,
             from
             learning
             in
             the
             common
             Method
             ,
             since
             you
             will
             be
             sure
             to
             be
             cheated
             both
             of
             your
             Time
             ,
             Money
             ,
             Practise
             and
             Industry
             too
             ,
             whereas
             if
             you
             go
             in
             the
             regular
             and
             natural
             way
             I
             have
             prescribed
             ,
             you
             will
             be
             rendred
             capable
             to
             obtain
             your
             Desire
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             a
             short
             time
             ,
             and
             become
             Master
             of
             a
             Science
             ,
             than
             which
             there
             is
             nothing
             so
             excellent
             ,
             beautiful
             ,
             equal
             ,
             composed
             and
             harmonious
             ,
             and
             that
             comes
             so
             near
             the
             Original
             Unity
             God
             Created
             Man
             in
             ;
             there
             being
             no
             material
             Art
             performed
             by
             Man
             ,
             that
             so
             nearly
             imitates
             the
             Blest
             Angels
             and
             Coelestial
             Powers
             above
             ,
             as
             this
             ;
             for
             all
             other
             Sublunary
             things
             are
             mixed
             with
             some
             unequal
             Qualities
             ,
             but
             Musick
             agrees
             in
             all
             its
             parts
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             wonderful
             variety
             of
             things
             clap
             Hands
             ,
             Eccho
             and
             Sing
             forth
             God's
             Praises
             in
             Equality
             and
             Harmony
             ,
             being
             the
             liveliest
             Pattern
             of
             the
             Eternal
             Unity
             in
             Time
             and
             Eternity
             ,
             more
             especially
             if
             Mankind
             could
             or
             did
             Praise
             the
             same
             with
             pure
             Hearts
             and
             undefiled
             Hands
             .
             I
             hope
             you
             will
             excuse
             my
             tediousness
             ,
             and
             take
             it
             as
             a
             Testimony
             of
             the
             sincere
             Affection
             I
             bear
             you
             ,
             who
             am
             ,
          
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
             
               Your
               Loving
               Friend
               ,
               T.
               T.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               LETTER
               XXX
            
             .
             Of
             LANGUAGES
             .
          
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             
               YOurs
               by
               the
               Ship
            
             Fairfax
             
               I
               have
               received
               ,
               with
               much
               satisfaction
               ,
               as
               being
               mightily
               pleased
               with
               some
               curious
               Enquiries
               made
               therein
               ,
               but
               more
               particularly
               ,
               I
               cannot
               but
               take
               notice
               of
               your
               desire
               to
               have
               my
               Sentiments
               ,
               concerning
               the
               best
               and
               properest
               Method
               for
               a
               Person
               of
               advanced
               years
               ,
               to
               Speak
               and
               Pronounce
               truly
               and
               plainly
               any
               Foreign
               Language
               ,
               whereof
               he
               was
               wholly
               ignorant
               before
               ,
               with
               the
               same
               ease
               and
               perfection
               〈◊〉
               the
               Natives
               do
               themselves
               .
            
          
           
           
             PRay
             give
             me
             leave
             to
             tell
             you
             ,
             it
             makes
             me
             Smile
             to
             think
             you
             should
             have
             a
             mind
             to
             go
             to
             School
             in
             your
             old
             Age
             ,
             ●…ho
             '
             I
             confess
             your
             present
             Circumstances
             do
             in
             a
             manner
             abso●…tely
             require
             it
             )
             and
             of
             what
             diversion
             I
             shall
             have
             ,
             to
             find
             out
             ●…oper
             Punishments
             for
             the
             Neglects
             and
             Delinquencies
             of
             an
             an●…ent
             Pupil
             :
             However
             ,
             your
             Curiosity
             is
             laudable
             ;
             for
             the
             understanding
             of
             Tongues
             is
             not
             only
             a
             noble
             Accomplishment
             and
             Qualification
             in
             a
             Gentleman
             ,
             but
             an
             extraordinary
             advantage
             〈◊〉
             the
             Knowledge
             and
             Improvement
             of
             all
             Humane
             Arts
             and
             Sci●…ces
             ,
             and
             tho'
             one
             part
             of
             a
             Man's
             Life
             is
             much
             fitter
             for
             it
             than
             ●…other
             ,
             yet
             't
             is
             not
             to
             be
             neglected
             ,
             as
             occasion
             shall
             offer
             in
             any
             Age
             :
             Cato
             was
             40
             years
             Old
             before
             he
             apply'd
             himself
             to
             ●…arn
             the
             Greek
             Tongue
             ,
             nor
             did
             I
             ever
             hear
             his
             Endeavours
             in
             that
             respect
             redounded
             to
             his
             Dishonour
             ,
             or
             occasion'd
             any
             Re●…ction
             upon
             Wisdom
             and
             Gravity
             .
          
           
             I
             confess
             it
             is
             scarcely
             known
             that
             any
             Persons
             of
             an
             advanced
             Age
             ,
             tho'
             they
             have
             lived
             and
             Communicated
             ten
             or
             twenty
             years
             ,
             be
             it
             more
             or
             less
             ,
             among
             the
             Natives
             of
             any
             Foreign
             Country
             ,
             have
             arrived
             to
             the
             perfection
             of
             Speaking
             and
             Pronouncing
             their
             Language
             truly
             and
             naturally
             ,
             when
             their
             Children
             in
             far
             less
             time
             ,
             without
             the
             help
             of
             a
             Master
             ,
             have
             been
             able
             to
             Speak
             it
             both
             properly
             ,
             exactly
             and
             readily
             ;
             yet
             such
             an
             Attainment
             is
             not
             to
             be
             despaired
             of
             in
             Men
             of
             years
             ,
             if
             there
             be
             due
             Application
             used
             in
             the
             learning
             thereof
             ,
             to
             which
             purpose
             I
             have
             sent
             you
             some
             few
             Observations
             ,
             having
             already
             discoursed
             of
             the
             Reasons
             of
             Childrens
             Aptness
             and
             Capacity
             ,
             in
             our
             small
             
               Treatise
               of
               Education
            
             ,
             to
             which
             I
             refer
             you
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             Such
             an
             one
             should
             Communicate
             and
             be
             constantly
             amongst
             the
             Natives
             ,
             as
             also
             take
             particular
             notice
             of
             their
             Words
             ,
             Discourses
             ,
             Gestures
             and
             Actions
             ;
             yet
             not
             speak
             a
             word
             after
             them
             ,
             but
             keep
             always
             silent
             ,
             so
             far
             as
             is
             possible
             for
             him
             ,
             at
             least
             for
             one
             year
             ,
             or
             a
             year
             and
             an
             half
             ,
             doing
             all
             things
             as
             it
             were
             by
             Signs
             ,
             in
             which
             space
             an
             elderly
             Person
             will
             be
             found
             capable
             with
             such
             Promptness
             and
             Facility
             to
             Pronounce
             ●…nd
             Speak
             the
             Language
             ,
             as
             tho'
             he
             or
             she
             were
             natural
             Born
             ;
             for
             you
             must
             know
             the
             greatest
             difficulty
             in
             Learning
             or
             Speaking
             of
             any
             Language
             true
             ,
             consists
             in
             the
             natural
             Pronunciation
             ,
             which
             cannot
             be
             done
             by
             such
             as
             are
             in
             Age
             ,
             but
             by
             this
             way
             of
             Silence
             ;
             for
             no
             Person
             can
             speak
             or
             sound
             any
             Word
             true
             ,
             but
             only
             by
             hearing
             it
             well
             Pronounced
             ;
             for
             if
             the
             Sounds
             and
             various
             Tones
             of
             Words
             be
             not
             distinguished
             ,
             then
             't
             is
             impossible
             for
             any
             Person
             to
             make
             any
             Harmony
             in
             his
             Words
             or
             Discourses
             ;
             for
             which
             very
             reason
             the
             most
             apt
             and
             ingenious
             Person
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             cannot
             Tune
             with
             any
             perfection
             any
             Musical
             Instrument
             ,
             but
             only
             by
             a
             constant
             Practice
             and
             hearing
             the
             variety
             of
             Sounds
             ,
             for
             one
             year
             or
             two
             at
             least
             ;
             during
             which
             space
             such
             
             various
             Sounds
             being
             expressed
             ,
             the
             Sense
             of
             hearing
             becomes
             Cultivated
             ,
             and
             distinguishes
             one
             Sound
             from
             another
             ,
             as
             he
             that
             speaks
             his
             Mother-Tongue
             doth
             one
             word
             from
             another
             ;
             for
             as
             soon
             as
             that
             noble
             Sense
             of
             Hearing
             is
             made
             good
             ,
             and
             comes
             to
             distinguish
             the
             Forms
             and
             Sounds
             one
             from
             another
             ,
             at
             the
             very
             same
             moment
             it
             conveys
             them
             to
             the
             Internal
             Senses
             ,
             which
             presents
             them
             to
             the
             Understanding
             and
             Judgment
             :
             And
             when
             this
             is
             done
             ,
             then
             any
             Person
             becomes
             a
             Master
             ;
             wherefore
             it
             's
             manifest
             no
             Person
             can
             make
             any
             Musical
             Instrument
             to
             express
             any
             Tone
             ,
             Song
             ,
             or
             other
             Lesson
             true
             ,
             if
             the
             Pronunciation
             of
             each
             Word
             or
             Note
             be
             not
             understood
             and
             distinguished
             ,
             which
             cannot
             be
             done
             but
             by
             a
             constant
             silent
             Hearing
             .
          
           
             Now
             ,
             if
             Children
             and
             young
             People
             cannot
             understand
             nor
             distinguish
             the
             variety
             of
             Notes
             ,
             Tones
             and
             Sounds
             of
             Musical
             Harmony
             and
             Speech
             ,
             without
             large
             expence
             of
             Time
             and
             constant
             Practise
             ,
             notwithstanding
             the
             Disposition
             of
             their
             Organical
             Powers
             for
             true
             Articulation
             ,
             as
             not
             having
             received
             ,
             or
             ,
             I
             may
             say
             ,
             been
             Indisposed
             by
             any
             previous
             Impressions
             from
             other
             Sounds
             or
             Languages
             ;
             how
             is
             it
             possible
             ,
             that
             one
             in
             years
             should
             ever
             be
             capable
             to
             Speak
             plainly
             ,
             and
             to
             Pronounce
             any
             Foreign
             Tongue
             ,
             without
             some
             considerable
             time
             spent
             in
             the
             hearing
             of
             it
             spoke
             ?
             for
             Sounds
             and
             Words
             do
             by
             degrees
             beget
             their
             Similies
             in
             the
             Mind
             and
             Understanding
             ;
             and
             't
             is
             as
             possible
             for
             any
             Person
             to
             Tune
             and
             Play
             upon
             a
             Musical
             Instrument
             ,
             without
             a
             convenient
             time
             for
             hearing
             ,
             as
             for
             a
             Man
             to
             Pronounce
             or
             Speak
             any
             Foreign
             Language
             true
             at
             the
             first
             hearing
             thereof
             ;
             and
             therefore
             most
             do
             miscarry
             ,
             or
             at
             leastwise
             prove
             Lame
             in
             their
             Performances
             ,
             that
             do
             at
             the
             beginning
             endeavour
             to
             speak
             and
             hear
             together
             ;
             for
             as
             no
             Person
             can
             Tune
             any
             Musical
             Instrument
             before
             he
             distinguishes
             the
             variety
             of
             Sounds
             ,
             the
             very
             same
             is
             to
             be
             understood
             in
             Speaking
             ;
             for
             in
             little
             Children
             the
             understanding
             and
             distinguishing
             Power
             of
             Hearing
             is
             perfected
             before
             they
             can
             Speak
             or
             Articulate
             any
             Word
             :
             And
             Mothers
             ,
             Nurses
             and
             Maids
             will
             tell
             us
             ,
             that
             most
             Infants
             distingush
             many
             things
             ,
             long
             before
             they
             can
             Speak
             or
             Pronounce
             them
             .
          
           
             And
             as
             it
             is
             the
             Sense
             of
             Hearing
             that
             is
             only
             capable
             to
             present
             to
             the
             Understanding
             ,
             all
             Sounds
             ,
             Words
             and
             Languages
             ,
             so
             by
             a
             constant
             practice
             and
             frequent
             hearing
             ,
             they
             are
             pronounced
             ,
             understood
             and
             distinguished
             ,
             and
             that
             with
             great
             ease
             and
             pleasure
             ;
             so
             that
             whether
             they
             mind
             or
             incline
             to
             learn
             or
             no
             ,
             yet
             the
             Sounds
             ,
             Words
             and
             Pronunciation
             ,
             will
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             against
             their
             wills
             ,
             steal
             into
             them
             ,
             and
             beget
             a
             habit
             ;
             for
             in
             this
             case
             it
             is
             not
             barely
             a
             great
             and
             longing
             Desire
             or
             Inclination
             ,
             that
             is
             capable
             to
             make
             any
             Person
             Learn
             ,
             Understand
             or
             Distinguish
             ,
             but
             't
             is
             the
             use
             of
             cons●…nt
             hearing
             ,
             tho'
             Desires
             and
             Inclinations
             
             must
             be
             owned
             to
             be
             good
             Spurs
             or
             Incitatives
             in
             the
             doing
             ,
             ●…ning
             and
             understanding
             of
             all
             Arts
             ,
             Occupations
             and
             Sciences
             :
             ●…t
             if
             Learning
             depended
             chiefly
             upon
             Inclinations
             ,
             then
             thou●…ds
             of
             Children
             would
             learn
             but
             little
             ,
             and
             understand
             less
             ;
             but
             〈◊〉
             any
             young
             Person
             has
             proper
             Faculties
             for
             the
             thing
             he
             learns
             ,
             ●…he
             does
             but
             practise
             ,
             he
             will
             become
             excellent
             in
             the
             Art
             ,
             be
             〈◊〉
             what
             it
             will
             ,
             tho'
             his
             Desires
             and
             Inclinations
             be
             not
             so
             much
             〈◊〉
             it
             ,
             but
             rather
             wholly
             inclined
             to
             other
             things
             .
          
           
             And
             seeing
             all
             the
             Senses
             are
             made
             capable
             to
             distinguish
             and
             ●…present
             the
             true
             Nature
             and
             Property
             of
             each
             thing
             to
             the
             Un●…standing
             ,
             and
             Intellectual
             Powers
             of
             the
             Mind
             ,
             as
             Hearing
             ●…es
             all
             Sounds
             ,
             Cryes
             and
             Tones
             ;
             the
             Sight
             all
             Forms
             ,
             Figures
             ,
             ●…pes
             and
             Objects
             ;
             the
             Sense
             of
             Smelling
             ,
             the
             nature
             of
             all
             ●…nts
             good
             and
             bad
             ;
             and
             the
             like
             of
             the
             rest
             :
             So
             it
             is
             clear
             ,
             that
             ●…ring
             is
             the
             first
             true
             step
             to
             the
             learning
             and
             distinguishing
             of
             ●…y
             Language
             ,
             as
             being
             the
             Foundation
             and
             head
             Principle
             ●…reof
             ,
             for
             without
             it
             no
             Man
             could
             ever
             Speak
             ,
             Articulate
             ,
             or
             ●…stinguish
             one
             Tone
             from
             another
             no
             more
             than
             Cows
             ,
             Horses
             〈◊〉
             Sheep
             do
             ;
             and
             for
             this
             cause
             one
             Tongue
             or
             Language
             is
             as
             ●…ily
             and
             familiarly
             learned
             by
             a
             Child
             as
             another
             ;
             the
             whole
             ●…thod
             of
             Speaking
             being
             nothing
             else
             but
             an
             Imitation
             of
             that
             ●…hich
             is
             spoke
             and
             heard
             ;
             and
             therefore
             the
             true
             way
             and
             rea●…est
             method
             of
             Hearing
             ,
             is
             ,
             first
             ,
             to
             make
             that
             great
             intelligi●…e
             Power
             of
             Hearing
             good
             ,
             which
             cannot
             ,
             as
             was
             said
             in
             Musi●…l
             Harmony
             ,
             be
             any
             other
             way
             done
             but
             by
             constant
             Applicati●…
             to
             hear
             .
          
           
             Wherefore
             ,
             if
             any
             elderly
             Person
             has
             occasion
             or
             inclination
             〈◊〉
             learn
             any
             Language
             or
             Foreign
             Tongue
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             same
             time
             〈◊〉
             not
             in
             a
             capacity
             to
             Travel
             into
             the
             Place
             or
             Country
             where
             〈◊〉
             said
             Language
             is
             supposed
             to
             be
             easiest
             learned
             ,
             then
             such
             a
             〈◊〉
             may
             learn
             it
             at
             home
             with
             much
             ease
             and
             delight
             ;
             if
             he
             does
             〈◊〉
             take
             a
             young
             Man
             or
             Woman
             that
             speaks
             the
             Lingua
             natural●…
             and
             well
             ,
             and
             also
             English
             too
             ,
             in
             whose
             Company
             let
             him
             ●…nd
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             his
             time
             ,
             and
             order
             him
             to
             talk
             the
             〈◊〉
             continually
             in
             his
             presence
             ,
             he
             at
             the
             same
             time
             instructing
             〈◊〉
             other
             in
             English
             what
             to
             talk
             or
             discourse
             of
             ,
             also
             what
             La●…
             or
             Exercise
             he
             shall
             do
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             be
             obliged
             continually
             to
             ●…ke
             Repetitions
             of
             the
             names
             of
             all
             common
             Things
             and
             Acti●…s
             :
             For
             Example
             ,
             when
             he
             comes
             into
             any
             House
             ,
             he
             shall
             ●…ke
             the
             opportunity
             to
             call
             over
             and
             name
             all
             the
             Houshold
             ●…ds
             ,
             and
             at
             other
             times
             discourse
             of
             Husbandry
             ,
             or
             the
             pre●…ing
             of
             Foods
             ,
             and
             generally
             of
             all
             other
             Materials
             ,
             belong●…
             to
             an
             House
             and
             Furniture
             :
             The
             like
             you
             must
             instruct
             him
             〈◊〉
             do
             when
             you
             walk
             in
             the
             Street
             ,
             Exchange
             ,
             Garden
             and
             ●…lds
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             let
             no
             Figure
             or
             Object
             pass
             without
             some
             dis●…se
             ,
             both
             of
             the
             Nature
             and
             Method
             thereof
             ;
             to
             which
             must
             
             be
             added
             a
             constant
             Repetition
             of
             each
             Thing
             or
             Accident
             that
             happened
             ;
             and
             all
             this
             while
             the
             Person
             that
             hears
             must
             be
             silent
             ,
             only
             giving
             the
             Tutor
             an
             account
             of
             what
             he
             shall
             discourse
             and
             act
             ,
             and
             within
             the
             limits
             of
             the
             fore-mentioned
             time
             ,
             of
             a
             year
             or
             two
             ,
             the
             Learner
             shall
             be
             able
             to
             Speak
             properly
             ,
             easily
             and
             readily
             ,
             with
             a
             true
             Accent
             or
             Pronunciation
             ,
             as
             tho'
             he
             had
             been
             bred
             up
             in
             that
             Country
             ,
             whose
             Language
             he
             learns
             .
             Thus
             briefly
             ,
             and
             with
             my
             wonted
             freedom
             ,
             I
             have
             given
             you
             my
             Thoughts
             of
             this
             Matter
             ,
             but
             how
             far
             they
             may
             concur
             with
             your
             Judgment
             and
             Inclination
             ,
             is
             wholly
             to
             your self
             ,
             only
             I
             desire
             you
             to
             believe
             they
             are
             sincerely
             intended
             for
             your
             Benefit
             by
             him
             ,
             who
             is
             ,
          
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
             
               Your
               affectionate
               Friend
               ,
               and
               very
               humble
               Servant
               ,
               T.
               T.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               LETTER
               XXXI
            
             .
             Of
             Times
             for
             EATING
             .
          
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             
               YOurs
               of
               the
               18th
               of
            
             August
             
               is
               before
               me
               ,
               and
               am
               heartily
               glad
               of
               you
               and
               your
               Familys
               good
               Health
               and
               Welfare
               ,
               and
               in
               particular
               take
               notice
               of
               your
               Question
               ,
               which
               when
               you
               was
               in
            
             London
             
               we
               had
               some
               discourse
               about
            
             ,
             (
             viz.
             )
             
               The
               best
               and
               properest
               times
               of
               the
               day
               for
               Eating
               our
               common
               Meats
               ,
               and
               the
               Natural
               and
               Physical
               Reasons
               thereof
               ,
               which
               you
               desire
               more
               fully
               .
               This
               Question
               we
               have
               in
               our
            
             Way
             to
             Health
             ,
             
               and
               some
               other
               of
               our
               Writings
               ,
               given
               an
               account
               of
               ,
               to
               which
               we
               referr
               you
               ;
               however
               ,
               the
               Talents
               the
               ever
               Blessed
               Creator
               and
               Preserver
               of
               all
               Beings
               hath
               given
               me
               ,
               are
               always
               Devoted
               ,
               both
               to
               the
               Publick
               and
               Private
               ,
               which
               please
               to
               take
               as
               followeth
               :
            
          
           
             THE
             goodness
             or
             badness
             of
             Concoction
             of
             Foods
             doth
             cheifly
             consist
             in
             the
             strength
             or
             weakness
             of
             the
             natural
             Spirits
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             their
             Degrees
             and
             Powers
             ,
             so
             is
             each
             Person
             's
             Digestion
             better
             or
             worse
             ,
             quicker
             or
             slower
             ,
             the
             Root
             and
             Centre
             of
             a
             strong
             Stomach
             stands
             in
             the
             Fire
             ;
             therefore
             all
             such
             as
             are
             dignified
             with
             strong
             heats
             ,
             such
             are
             likewise
             endued
             with
             brisk
             ,
             lively
             Spirits
             ,
             and
             consequently
             with
             their
             respective
             Virtues
             and
             Vices
             ,
             cleanness
             or
             the
             contrary
             ,
             so
             is
             each
             Person
             in
             Health
             ,
             Strength
             ,
             Sickness
             and
             Weakness
             ;
             likewise
             the
             times
             of
             
             the
             day
             for
             Eating
             and
             Drinking
             do
             also
             add
             or
             diminish
             to
             each
             Person
             's
             Health
             ,
             Strength
             ,
             Briskness
             ,
             or
             dull
             cloudy
             Heaviness
             ;
             for
             this
             cause
             we
             have
             in
             several
             of
             our
             Writings
             given
             Direction
             for
             the
             times
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             to
             Eat
             about
             8
             of
             the
             Clock
             in
             the
             Morning
             ,
             and
             about
             3
             or
             4
             in
             the
             Afternoon
             :
             Now
             ,
             the
             natural
             Reasons
             for
             it
             ,
             is
             ,
          
           
             First
             ,
             The
             length
             of
             time
             ,
             between
             4
             in
             the
             Afternoon
             and
             7
             or
             8
             in
             the
             Morning
             ,
             is
             considerable
             ,
             and
             more
             hours
             than
             half
             the
             Day
             and
             Night
             ,
             by
             which
             the
             Digestion
             of
             the
             Meats
             and
             Drinks
             are
             compleatly
             Concocted
             ,
             and
             the
             Stomach
             freed
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             cleansed
             from
             all
             superfluous
             Matter
             ,
             and
             thereby
             is
             rendred
             fit
             and
             capable
             to
             receive
             proper
             Meats
             and
             Drinks
             ,
             and
             though
             the
             Appetite
             so
             early
             in
             the
             morning
             be
             not
             so
             sharp
             and
             craving
             as
             it
             is
             in
             the
             day
             after
             Labour
             and
             Motion
             in
             the
             open
             Air
             ,
             occasioned
             by
             the
             heat
             of
             the
             Bed
             and
             Stilness
             or
             gentle
             Motion
             ;
             but
             this
             kind
             of
             Dulness
             ,
             that
             most
             have
             so
             early
             ,
             proves
             a
             Benefit
             rather
             than
             the
             contrary
             ,
             for
             both
             craving
             or
             sharpness
             of
             Appetite
             doth
             frequently
             centre
             in
             a
             kind
             of
             Gluttony
             ;
             from
             whence
             the
             old
             Proverb
             did
             take
             its
             Birth
             ,
             
               Too
               long
               Fasting
               and
               too
               sharp
               an
               Appetite
               makes
               a
               gluttonous
               Meal
            
             ;
             and
             the
             like
             is
             to
             be
             understood
             in
             too
             great
             Drought
             ,
             both
             being
             a
             kind
             of
             Distemper
             ,
             and
             never
             passes
             off
             without
             leaving
             behind
             some
             signal
             Evil
             ,
             or
             at
             leastwise
             sowing
             Seeds
             and
             laying
             sure
             Foundations
             for
             Diseases
             :
             But
             the
             indifferency
             and
             cleanness
             of
             the
             Stomach
             and
             Appetite
             in
             the
             morning
             ,
             prevents
             this
             sort
             of
             Gluttony
             ,
             and
             yet
             at
             the
             same
             time
             the
             Meats
             and
             Drinks
             find
             a
             well-prepared
             Stomach
             ,
             and
             a
             Ware-house
             ,
             where
             there
             is
             sufficient
             place
             and
             room
             to
             stow
             the
             Foods
             ,
             without
             prejudice
             to
             Nature
             ,
             whereas
             great
             hunger
             and
             strong
             ,
             or
             too
             sharp
             Appetites
             is
             in
             many
             Persons
             ,
             apt
             to
             continue
             the
             pleasure
             of
             the
             Palate
             in
             Eating
             and
             Drinking
             ,
             much
             longer
             than
             the
             conveniency
             or
             necessity
             of
             the
             Stomach
             ,
             and
             therefore
             most
             after
             such
             Meals
             do
             Experience
             a
             heavy
             ,
             hot
             ,
             cloudy
             Indisposition
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             Sleep
             and
             Rest
             from
             action
             and
             motion
             ,
             are
             the
             principles
             from
             which
             the
             natural
             Spirits
             take
             their
             Birth
             ,
             and
             are
             hereby
             continually
             recovered
             and
             sustained
             ;
             and
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             Motion
             ,
             Exercise
             and
             Action
             are
             means
             and
             methods
             that
             waste
             ,
             spend
             and
             weaken
             :
             Now
             it
             is
             clear
             ,
             that
             in
             a
             Morning
             every
             Persons
             Experience
             doth
             witness
             a
             more
             brisk
             lightsomness
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Body
             and
             Mind
             are
             more
             able
             and
             fitter
             to
             perform
             all
             actions
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             and
             likewise
             to
             exert
             the
             Functions
             of
             the
             Mind
             ,
             far
             exceeding
             what
             they
             are
             in
             the
             Afternoon
             or
             latter
             part
             of
             each
             day
             ;
             and
             as
             each
             Person
             is
             more
             capable
             and
             better
             prepared
             for
             all
             the
             Actions
             of
             Life
             in
             the
             first
             part
             of
             the
             Day
             or
             Morning
             :
             The
             like
             is
             to
             be
             understood
             of
             the
             Actions
             of
             the
             Stomach
             ,
             because
             all
             the
             power
             of
             Concoction
             
             and
             Digestion
             consists
             in
             the
             strength
             ,
             weakness
             ,
             goodness
             and
             badness
             of
             the
             natural
             Spirits
             ;
             for
             this
             cause
             ,
             it
             always
             proves
             an
             evil
             for
             any
             Person
             to
             consume
             or
             waste
             the
             natural
             Spirits
             too
             much
             ,
             either
             by
             Labour
             ,
             Fasting
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             Motion
             or
             Exercise
             before
             Eating
             ,
             because
             Meats
             and
             Drinks
             do
             require
             as
             strong
             Spirits
             and
             many
             ,
             for
             the
             Concoction
             and
             Digestion
             of
             Foods
             ,
             as
             Labour
             ,
             Motion
             and
             the
             brisk
             actions
             of
             Life
             do
             ,
             or
             rather
             more
             ,
             as
             most
             can
             or
             may
             experience
             ;
             for
             the
             cloudy
             ,
             heavy
             ,
             hot
             ,
             weariness
             ,
             and
             unnatural
             Disposition
             that
             follows
             after
             such
             great
             Meals
             of
             Food
             and
             strong
             Liquors
             ,
             which
             do
             overfill
             and
             stock
             the
             Stomach
             ,
             or
             Natures
             Magazin
             ,
             with
             too
             great
             quantities
             ,
             and
             of
             contrary
             qualities
             ,
             proves
             far
             harder
             to
             bear
             ,
             and
             of
             more
             dangerous
             consequence
             ,
             than
             either
             hard
             Labour
             ,
             motion
             or
             action
             of
             the
             Body
             ;
             for
             this
             cause
             ,
             every
             Person
             ought
             to
             Eat
             and
             Drink
             before
             the
             brisk
             ,
             lively
             ,
             natural
             Spirits
             are
             too
             far
             spent
             ,
             either
             by
             motion
             ,
             labour
             ,
             or
             too
             long
             Fasting
             ,
             by
             which
             they
             are
             preserved
             ;
             so
             that
             such
             a
             one
             shall
             be
             capable
             to
             go
             through
             the
             fatigue
             and
             business
             of
             the
             day
             with
             ease
             and
             pleasure
             ,
             and
             thereby
             free
             Nature
             from
             various
             Indispositions
             ,
             and
             from
             Sowing
             of
             Seeds
             for
             future
             Diseases
             ;
             for
             these
             reasons
             all
             Persons
             will
             find
             by
             experience
             ,
             after
             a
             little
             use
             and
             custom
             ,
             that
             an
             early
             Breakfast
             as
             we
             call
             it
             ,
             of
             some
             sort
             of
             Pottages
             ,
             within
             half
             or
             one
             hour
             at
             the
             most
             after
             they
             rise
             ,
             always
             Drinking
             a
             Draught
             of
             Small
             Ale
             or
             Beer
             before
             they
             eat
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             so
             soon
             as
             they
             are
             up
             ,
             will
             prove
             of
             far
             more
             advantage
             ,
             both
             for
             Health
             ,
             Pleasure
             ,
             and
             performing
             all
             the
             actions
             of
             Life
             and
             Business
             ,
             than
             a
             Breakfast
             about
             9
             or
             10
             of
             the
             Clock
             ,
             and
             a
             Dinner
             about
             12
             ,
             1
             or
             2
             ,
             as
             the
             Custom
             is
             ,
             which
             doth
             for
             the
             most
             part
             prove
             burthensom
             all
             the
             last
             part
             of
             the
             day
             ,
             and
             prejudicial
             to
             Nature
             :
             For
             this
             is
             to
             be
             noted
             ,
             that
             the
             Meats
             or
             Foods
             after
             they
             come
             into
             the
             Stomach
             ,
             do
             not
             afford
             nor
             distribute
             their
             nutritive
             Vertues
             under
             the
             length
             or
             time
             of
             5
             or
             6
             hours
             ,
             or
             at
             leastwise
             ,
             that
             a
             Person
             can
             be
             sensible
             or
             feel
             a
             refreshment
             proceeding
             from
             thence
             ,
             but
             rather
             the
             contrary
             ;
             and
             therefore
             most
             do
             from
             the
             1st
             ,
             2d
             or
             3d
             hour
             after
             Eating
             ,
             find
             a
             kind
             of
             dulness
             or
             heaviness
             ,
             more
             especially
             ,
             if
             the
             Foods
             were
             hard
             of
             Concoction
             ,
             or
             if
             they
             exceeded
             in
             quantity
             :
             And
             this
             common
             method
             of
             Eating
             about
             12
             ,
             1
             or
             2
             of
             the
             Clock
             ,
             proves
             the
             more
             prejudicial
             in
             hot
             Seasons
             and
             Climates
             ,
             for
             first
             ,
             the
             Mornings
             Labour
             or
             Exercise
             spends
             great
             part
             of
             those
             brisk
             or
             winged
             Spirits
             ,
             which
             by
             rest
             were
             at
             the
             rising
             up
             ,
             powerful
             ,
             are
             weakned
             ;
             and
             then
             the
             Breakfast
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             motions
             and
             exercises
             between
             that
             and
             Dinner
             ,
             do
             set
             going
             great
             part
             of
             what
             remains
             ;
             as
             also
             the
             Sun
             or
             great
             Vital
             heat
             of
             the
             World
             being
             in
             or
             near
             the
             Meridian
             or
             full
             South
             ,
             which
             doth
             make
             a
             considerable
             addition
             ,
             for
             the
             Evaporation
             ,
             or
             spending
             
             and
             weakning
             of
             the
             natural
             Spirits
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             is
             no
             wonder
             most
             People
             after
             Dinner
             are
             so
             hot
             ,
             indisposed
             and
             drowsy
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             doth
             mightily
             encrease
             this
             great
             Inconveniency
             ,
             is
             ,
             that
             the
             Dinners
             are
             Foods
             for
             the
             most
             part
             compounded
             of
             strong
             ,
             gross
             ,
             suckulent
             things
             ,
             of
             hard
             Concoction
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             lies
             as
             it
             were
             frying
             or
             boiling
             in
             the
             Stomach
             4
             ,
             5
             or
             6
             hours
             ,
             calling
             for
             Liquor
             ,
             to
             quench
             the
             unnatural
             Heats
             and
             Fires
             it
             awakens
             through
             the
             whole
             Body
             ,
             and
             no
             Member
             is
             free
             from
             those
             burthensom
             Inconveniencies
             ,
             whereas
             altogether
             the
             contrary
             is
             to
             be
             understood
             and
             experienced
             ,
             by
             an
             early
             Breakfast
             of
             some
             sort
             of
             substantial
             Pottage
             ,
             and
             drinking
             a
             good
             quantity
             of
             small
             Liquor
             ,
             as
             before
             hinted
             ,
             for
             the
             morning
             Labour
             ,
             Motions
             or
             Exercises
             ,
             are
             performed
             by
             the
             lively
             ,
             strong
             ,
             natural
             Spirits
             ,
             that
             have
             been
             not
             only
             recovered
             ,
             but
             Generated
             by
             the
             true
             Concoction
             of
             the
             late
             Dinner
             or
             Supper
             and
             Rest
             ,
             and
             these
             Spirits
             are
             all
             the
             morning
             supply'd
             by
             fine
             Spirits
             of
             the
             Pottage
             ;
             for
             all
             such
             Foods
             do
             more
             easily
             concoct
             ,
             and
             steal
             or
             Insinuate
             their
             Virtues
             ,
             than
             hard
             ,
             gross
             Foods
             ,
             so
             that
             there
             is
             a
             Support
             all
             along
             ;
             and
             for
             this
             very
             cause
             from
             11
             of
             the
             Clock
             to
             3
             or
             4
             ,
             when
             most
             People
             are
             hot
             ,
             weary
             and
             indisposed
             ,
             those
             Persons
             that
             Breakfast
             early
             are
             cool
             ,
             lightsome
             and
             pleasant
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             word
             ,
             free
             from
             these
             burthensome
             Indispositions
             ;
             for
             that
             Food
             and
             Drink
             affords
             the
             best
             Nourishment
             ,
             and
             adds
             the
             greatest
             Strength
             ,
             that
             is
             the
             least
             felt
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Concoction
             or
             Separation
             ,
             and
             that
             causes
             no
             Heat
             ,
             Indisposition
             ,
             nor
             calls
             for
             the
             aid
             of
             the
             liquid
             Regions
             ;
             therefore
             those
             Foods
             are
             the
             most
             agreeable
             in
             which
             the
             four
             Elements
             are
             most
             equally
             mix'd
             or
             compounded
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             where
             the
             Fire
             or
             natural
             Heat
             doth
             not
             over
             ballance
             the
             Element
             of
             Water
             ;
             the
             Equality
             and
             Inequality
             of
             those
             Elements
             in
             Foods
             are
             always
             felt
             in
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Concoction
             ,
             for
             heat
             after
             eating
             is
             occasion'd
             by
             Inequality
             ,
             which
             Physicians
             and
             every
             other
             Person
             ought
             to
             understand
             in
             the
             compounding
             of
             each
             thing
             ,
             for
             that
             Person
             that
             is
             quickly
             droughty
             ,
             and
             that
             his
             Appetite
             calls
             for
             Liquor
             ,
             is
             a
             true
             and
             sure
             Indication
             that
             the
             Qualifications
             of
             the
             Foods
             were
             unequal
             ;
             therefore
             upon
             the
             whole
             Matter
             ,
             our
             most
             natural
             and
             kindly
             Pottages
             are
             the
             most
             friendly
             ,
             they
             being
             properly
             compounded
             and
             prepared
             ,
             do
             as
             it
             were
             at
             once
             answer
             all
             the
             ends
             of
             Food
             ,
             and
             gratify
             Nature
             far
             beyond
             all
             strong
             ,
             hard
             ,
             salt
             ,
             high
             prepar'd
             or
             relish'd
             Foods
             ,
             leaving
             behind
             them
             no
             droughty
             or
             hot
             burthensome
             Indispositions
             ;
             and
             if
             you
             or
             any
             other
             Person
             would
             know
             the
             Verity
             and
             Truth
             of
             what
             we
             have
             here
             ,
             and
             also
             in
             several
             of
             our
             Writings
             ,
             endeavoured
             to
             make
             Mankind
             sensible
             of
             ,
             each
             Person
             must
             fall
             into
             the
             Practice
             ,
             for
             there
             is
             no
             other
             way
             or
             method
             to
             make
             it
             Essential
             ;
             for
             so
             long
             as
             
             Mens
             Knowledge
             and
             Philosophy
             remains
             in
             the
             Magia
             ,
             Notions
             and
             Words
             ,
             such
             Wisdom
             ,
             as
             they
             call
             it
             ,
             is
             altogether
             uncertain
             and
             unbounded
             ,
             passing
             and
             repassing
             through
             the
             a●…y
             Fancies
             unlimited
             ;
             and
             therefore
             all
             or
             most
             such
             Notions
             become
             altogether
             obliterated
             and
             changed
             into
             other
             Notions
             of
             differing
             Qualities
             and
             Natures
             ,
             never
             fix'd
             ,
             neither
             indeed
             can
             they
             be
             ,
             because
             they
             were
             not
             founded
             on
             the
             Principles
             of
             Nature
             ,
             nor
             by
             Practice
             made
             material
             .
          
           
             And
             for
             this
             cause
             all
             Imaginations
             and
             Knowledge
             that
             reside
             in
             the
             Fancy
             or
             in
             Notions
             ,
             are
             Incorporeal
             or
             Invisible
             Powers
             ,
             and
             consequently
             not
             demonstrated
             ;
             and
             they
             do
             remain
             almost
             as
             unknown
             to
             them
             that
             talk
             of
             them
             or
             others
             that
             would
             understand
             them
             ,
             as
             the
             invisible
             Powers
             ,
             Imaginations
             and
             Thoughts
             of
             one
             Man
             is
             unknown
             to
             another
             ;
             and
             therefore
             every
             one
             that
             would
             understand
             and
             know
             the
             Truth
             ,
             must
             retire
             and
             go
             home
             and
             practice
             ,
             and
             then
             every
             Notion
             becomes
             as
             it
             were
             Mathematical
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             demonstrable
             ,
             and
             without
             these
             material
             motions
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             no
             Knowledge
             ,
             Notion
             nor
             Imagination
             can
             be
             made
             a
             Man's
             own
             ,
             nor
             become
             Essential
             to
             him
             ;
             so
             great
             is
             the
             necessity
             of
             good
             Methods
             and
             a
             prudent
             Practice
             of
             Life
             ,
             to
             which
             I
             referr
             you
             ;
             for
             true
             Knowledge
             ,
             Wisdom
             and
             Understanding
             cannot
             be
             obtained
             ,
             but
             only
             by
             a
             proper
             Method
             ,
             
               (
               viz.
            
             )
             The
             same
             way
             that
             Arts
             and
             Sciences
             are
             ,
             that
             is
             by
             Labour
             and
             a
             continual
             Practice
             ,
             which
             by
             degrees
             opens
             and
             unlocks
             all
             the
             secret
             Doors
             and
             inward
             Cabinets
             of
             the
             Intellect
             ,
             and
             thereby
             the
             invisible
             Powers
             become
             manifest
             and
             visible
             ,
             which
             is
             strangely
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             wonderfully
             done
             and
             perform'd
             in
             all
             Sciences
             ,
             Arts
             and
             Trades
             ,
             so
             that
             by
             and
             through
             the
             Motions
             and
             Actions
             of
             the
             Body
             and
             Members
             ,
             the
             Magical
             Births
             of
             the
             Imaginative
             Faculties
             and
             Thoughts
             become
             manifest
             and
             material
             ,
             and
             so
             that
             which
             was
             Incorporeal
             becomes
             Corporeal
             ;
             and
             therefore
             Motion
             ,
             Action
             and
             Practice
             is
             endued
             with
             a
             most
             wonderful
             Power
             and
             Energy
             ,
             it
             commands
             the
             unbounded
             Fancy
             ,
             and
             encircles
             the
             wandring
             imaginative
             Power
             ,
             fixing
             and
             limitting
             those
             high
             lofty
             Spirits
             that
             lead
             most
             Men
             into
             Delusions
             and
             Errors
             ,
             and
             all
             this
             and
             a
             thousand
             more
             Calamities
             and
             great
             Miseries
             attend
             Mankind
             ,
             for
             want
             of
             a
             true
             Method
             and
             Practical
             Life
             ,
             and
             the
             true
             fixing
             all
             things
             on
             their
             Basis
             and
             Principles
             ,
             from
             whence
             true
             distinguishing
             Knowledge
             of
             the
             Signature
             of
             each
             thing
             arises
             and
             proceeds
             ,
             which
             we
             recommend
             to
             you
             and
             to
             all
             Mankind
             ,
             with
             our
             hearty
             wish
             of
             yours
             and
             Familys
             Well-fare
             ,
             desiring
             a
             Line
             or
             two
             the
             next
             Ship
             that
             is
             bound
             for
             England
             .
             In
             the
             interim
             I
             Subscribe
             ,
          
           
             
               Your
               Friend
               and
               Servant
               ,
               T.
               T.
               
            
          
        
         
           
           
             
               LETTER
               XXXII
            
             .
             To
             a
             Planter
             of
             SUGAR
             .
          
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             
               IN
               our
               foregoing
               we
               have
               laid
               down
               some
               Methods
               how
               you
               may
               preserve
               your selves
               and
               Posterity
               ;
               to
               which
               I
               shall
               add
               something
               more
               ,
               which
               if
               put
               into
               practice
               ,
               will
               not
               only
               advance
               and
               encourage
               your
               Plantations
               ,
               but
               render
               the
               Inhabitants
               extreamly
               happy
               ,
               both
               in
               the
               present
               and
               future
               Ages
               ;
               and
               stem
               the
               Current
               of
               Groans
               ,
               Sighs
               ,
               Melancholly
               Lamentations
               ,
               and
               Turmoil
               of
               your
               Servants
               ,
               into
               a
               pleasant
               ,
               calm
               ,
               serene
               Life
               ,
               of
               happy
               Employments
               ;
               and
               the
               Masters
               of
               each
               Family
               shall
               enjoy
               many
               degrees
               more
               quiet
               ,
               and
               be
               freed
               from
               those
               continual
               troubles
               and
               cares
               they
               now
               labour
               under
               ,
               and
               do
               and
               will
               unavoidably
               encrease
               upon
               your selves
               and
               Posterity
               ,
               if
               some
               other
               more
               easy
               and
               profitable
               Method
               be
               not
               put
               into
               practice
               :
               Which
               please
               to
               take
               as
               followeth
               ,
            
             viz.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             SInce
             the
             employing
             of
             the
             Natives
             of
             each
             Country
             ,
             in
             the
             most
             usual
             improvement
             and
             manufacturing
             the
             Growth
             and
             Productions
             ,
             hath
             always
             been
             of
             the
             greatest
             moment
             and
             value
             to
             that
             place
             or
             Country
             ;
             and
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             the
             neglect
             thereof
             hath
             never
             failed
             to
             produce
             the
             contrary
             ;
             therefore
             it
             will
             be
             highly
             necessary
             that
             your
             Law-makers
             should
             think
             of
             some
             easier
             ,
             less
             chargeable
             way
             ,
             to
             employ
             some
             part
             of
             their
             Natives
             and
             also
             their
             Negroes
             in
             improving
             the
             Cotton
             ,
             which
             in
             a
             little
             time
             (
             proper
             Methods
             being
             taken
             by
             the
             publick
             )
             would
             advance
             all
             the
             Sugar
             Plantations
             to
             a
             higher
             degree
             of
             perfection
             ,
             both
             of
             Riches
             ,
             Ease
             and
             Pleasure
             ,
             than
             is
             possible
             to
             be
             effected
             in
             that
             violent
             and
             cruel
             Art
             of
             making
             such
             large
             quantitys
             of
             Sugar
             .
             First
             ,
             let
             there
             be
             an
             Act
             of
             your
             Parliament
             that
             there
             be
             two
             Schools
             or
             proper
             Houses
             erected
             in
             each
             Parish
             ,
             for
             the
             Dressing
             ,
             Spinning
             and
             Weaving
             of
             Cotton
             ,
             one
             for
             the
             Children
             of
             the
             English
             ,
             the
             other
             for
             the
             Children
             of
             the
             Slaves
             ,
             Black
             Servants
             ,
             where
             in
             a
             short
             time
             they
             would
             ,
             with
             the
             help
             and
             assistance
             of
             proper
             Tutors
             ,
             attain
             to
             make
             not
             only
             Fustians
             ,
             but
             all
             sorts
             of
             course
             and
             fine
             Callicoes
             and
             Muslins
             too
             ;
             these
             Houses
             ought
             to
             be
             erected
             by
             the
             publick
             ,
             and
             also
             Instructors
             both
             Men
             and
             Women
             ,
             well
             skilled
             in
             the
             management
             of
             that
             Trade
             or
             Employment
             ,
             where
             the
             Children
             of
             the
             White
             People
             should
             be
             kept
             and
             Dieted
             as
             at
             Boarding-Schools
             :
             The
             like
             ought
             to
             be
             done
             with
             the
             Black
             Children
             ,
             and
             every
             Plantation
             should
             be
             obliged
             according
             to
             their
             numbers
             ,
             to
             send
             yearly
             so
             many
             of
             their
             Black
             Children
             ,
             at
             the
             
             Age
             of
             4
             or
             5
             years
             ;
             and
             the
             like
             the
             English
             ought
             to
             do
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             same
             Ages
             ;
             for
             it
             hath
             never
             been
             known
             that
             the
             Natives
             of
             any
             Country
             have
             attained
             to
             any
             degree
             of
             Excellency
             in
             the
             working
             of
             their
             own
             or
             others
             Manufactury
             ,
             but
             only
             where
             they
             have
             Sowed
             proper
             Seeds
             in
             due
             Season
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             where
             they
             have
             begun
             betimes
             with
             Children
             .
          
           
             As
             for
             Example
             ,
             do
             not
             the
             Blacks
             in
             the
             
               East
               Indies
            
             do
             as
             it
             were
             wonders
             ,
             in
             that
             Manufacturing
             of
             Cotton
             Wool
             ,
             that
             is
             no
             better
             than
             yours
             of
             the
             
               West
               Indies
            
             ,
             and
             differs
             no
             more
             than
             their
             Canes
             of
             Sugar
             and
             yours
             ?
             which
             perfection
             in
             their
             Callicoes
             and
             Muslins
             have
             been
             arrived
             to
             no
             other
             way
             ,
             but
             by
             putting
             and
             bringing
             their
             Children
             up
             very
             young
             ,
             from
             4
             or
             5
             years
             of
             Age
             ,
             together
             with
             their
             constant
             Marrying
             their
             Children
             to
             their
             own
             Trades
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             a
             Weaver
             to
             the
             Daughter
             of
             a
             Weaver
             ;
             and
             so
             in
             all
             other
             Trades
             ,
             a
             Merchant
             is
             a
             Merchant
             for
             ever
             ,
             and
             Marrys
             the
             Daughter
             of
             a
             Merchant
             ,
             be
             they
             poor
             or
             rich
             ,
             that
             makes
             no
             difference
             ,
             neither
             doth
             it
             alter
             their
             Methods
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             is
             not
             with
             them
             as
             it
             is
             with
             us
             in
             Europe
             ,
             the
             more
             Children
             the
             poorer
             ,
             but
             amongst
             them
             the
             more
             the
             richer
             ,
             each
             Child
             getting
             their
             Bread
             under
             their
             Fathers
             and
             Mothers
             Conduct
             ,
             from
             4
             or
             5
             years
             old
             ;
             by
             which
             they
             do
             not
             only
             Educate
             their
             own
             Children
             ,
             but
             do
             prevent
             and
             save
             the
             great
             charges
             we
             are
             at
             to
             put
             our
             Children
             Apprentices
             to
             others
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             same
             time
             over
             look
             the
             Actions
             of
             their
             Children
             ,
             and
             not
             expose
             them
             to
             Strangers
             ;
             many
             do
             take
             them
             more
             for
             the
             Money
             they
             have
             with
             them
             ,
             than
             for
             any
             real
             Benefit
             to
             the
             Children
             :
             And
             is
             it
             not
             a
             Paradox
             ,
             that
             when
             a
             Mother
             and
             Father
             have
             ,
             (
             through
             their
             foolish
             Conduct
             )
             Sowed
             Seeds
             of
             Disobedience
             in
             their
             Children
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             they
             cannot
             rule
             nor
             keep
             them
             in
             Order
             ,
             for
             them
             to
             imagine
             that
             others
             will
             take
             that
             slavery
             off
             their
             Hands
             for
             a
             little
             Money
             ,
             and
             that
             others
             ,
             or
             Strangers
             ,
             should
             do
             more
             for
             Children
             than
             you
             were
             willing
             to
             do
             your selves
             ,
             more
             especially
             ,
             when
             the
             Seeds
             of
             Mismanagement
             are
             grown
             too
             sturdy
             and
             strong
             ;
             whereas
             the
             Parents
             had
             the
             Fore-Horse
             by
             the
             Bridle
             ,
             and
             might
             have
             cut
             off
             Vice
             in
             the
             Bud.
             
          
           
             And
             what
             the
             Blacks
             in
             the
             
               East
               Indies
            
             do
             perform
             in
             the
             Manufacturing
             of
             Cotton
             ,
             the
             like
             the
             Europeans
             do
             perform
             in
             the
             management
             of
             Flax
             and
             Wool
             ,
             as
             our
             near
             Neighbours
             ,
             viz.
             the
             curious
             Thread
             that
             is
             Spun
             in
             
               Flanders
               ,
               Holland
               ,
               Germany
            
             and
             France
             ,
             which
             is
             made
             into
             sundry
             sorts
             of
             Lace
             ,
             Holland
             and
             Cambrick
             ,
             which
             curious
             fineness
             could
             never
             have
             been
             performed
             ,
             had
             they
             not
             taught
             their
             Children
             very
             early
             :
             The
             very
             same
             is
             to
             be
             understood
             in
             England
             ,
             of
             the
             Woollen
             Manufactury
             ,
             for
             One
             Hundred
             and
             Fifty
             Years
             since
             our
             Woollen
             Cloth
             was
             all
             very
             course
             ,
             and
             came
             short
             of
             our
             common
             Prizes
             ;
             and
             
             there
             is
             as
             much
             difference
             between
             the
             Cloth
             now
             and
             then
             ,
             ●…s
             there
             is
             between
             the
             Fustian
             we
             now
             make
             for
             Hammocks
             and
             Stockings
             ,
             and
             the
             
               East
               India
            
             Callicoes
             and
             fine
             Muslins
             ;
             but
             so
             soon
             as
             Navigation
             ,
             Trade
             and
             Rack-renting
             came
             on
             ,
             all
             Trade
             was
             encouraged
             ,
             and
             ever
             since
             the
             Natives
             of
             England
             have
             made
             it
             an
             Employment
             to
             get
             Money
             and
             their
             Bread
             :
             The
             management
             of
             all
             our
             Growth
             hath
             every
             Age
             and
             Year
             advanced
             in
             more
             excellent
             performances
             ,
             which
             have
             been
             wonderfully
             encreased
             within
             50
             or
             60
             Years
             ,
             more
             especially
             ,
             in
             the
             management
             of
             our
             Woollen
             Manufacturies
             ;
             and
             perhaps
             ,
             that
             England
             now
             doth
             as
             much
             exceed
             in
             the
             Spinning
             and
             Weaving
             of
             Woollen
             Cloth
             ,
             as
             
               Flanders
               ,
               France
               ,
               Holland
            
             and
             the
             
               East
               Indies
            
             ,
             do
             in
             Linnen
             and
             Callicoes
             :
             And
             it
             is
             to
             be
             Noted
             ,
             that
             we
             have
             attained
             to
             this
             Excellency
             ,
             since
             many
             Hundreds
             of
             poor
             Families
             have
             ,
             through
             necessity
             ,
             trained
             up
             their
             Children
             in
             Spinning
             ,
             Carding
             ,
             and
             other
             work
             about
             the
             said
             Trade
             of
             Cloth-making
             ,
             from
             5
             or
             6
             years
             of
             Age
             ;
             so
             that
             they
             can
             now
             draw
             almost
             as
             fine
             a
             Thread
             as
             in
             Silk
             ,
             or
             in
             Linnen
             ;
             so
             that
             it
             is
             very
             clear
             that
             the
             early
             cultivation
             and
             Sowing
             Seed
             in
             due
             season
             ,
             crowns
             the
             Action
             :
             Children
             are
             like
             white
             Paper
             at
             first
             ,
             before
             it
             be
             sullyed
             ,
             or
             ill
             Customs
             and
             Characters
             stamped
             ,
             you
             may
             Sow
             what
             Seed
             you
             please
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             each
             Childs
             Genius
             ,
             they
             will
             arrive
             to
             a
             happy
             Maturity
             .
          
           
             Now
             the
             
               West
               Indies
            
             is
             able
             to
             Cope
             with
             the
             
               East
               Indies
            
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             management
             and
             manufacturing
             of
             Cotton
             .
             First
             ,
             because
             young
             Children
             can
             get
             more
             than
             their
             Bread
             before
             they
             are
             able
             to
             perform
             any
             other
             work
             that
             belongs
             to
             making
             of
             Sugar
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             the
             Meat
             ,
             Drink
             and
             Cloathing
             is
             near
             as
             Cheap
             as
             in
             the
             
               East
               Indies
            
             .
             Thirdly
             ,
             the
             Commodity
             made
             ,
             is
             of
             more
             value
             than
             in
             the
             
               East
               Indies
            
             ,
             goodness
             for
             goodness
             .
             Fourthly
             ,
             it
             is
             an
             easy
             and
             soft
             Employment
             ,
             it
             hinders
             not
             the
             Growth
             ,
             nor
             wastes
             the
             strength
             .
             Fifthly
             ,
             it
             preserves
             the
             Females
             and
             their
             Off-spring
             from
             many
             cruel
             Diseases
             ,
             that
             hard
             Field
             Labour
             subjects
             them
             unto
             ,
             which
             have
             ,
             and
             do
             prove
             no
             small
             detriment
             to
             the
             Sugar
             Plantations
             ,
             the
             Females
             not
             being
             by
             Nature
             endued
             with
             such
             robust
             or
             strong
             Constitutions
             as
             the
             Males
             ;
             besides
             ,
             they
             by
             Nature
             are
             subject
             to
             a
             hundred
             Weaknesses
             that
             Men
             are
             not
             ;
             and
             for
             this
             very
             cause
             ,
             all
             Nations
             by
             their
             Laws
             and
             Customs
             ,
             more
             especially
             ,
             those
             that
             have
             had
             regard
             to
             the
             encrease
             ,
             strength
             and
             health
             of
             their
             Posterity
             ,
             have
             always
             allotted
             the
             ea●…est
             and
             finest
             Employments
             for
             Women
             :
             And
             I
             must
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             nothing
             hath
             more
             hurt
             and
             injur'd
             the
             Plantations
             ,
             than
             the
             hard
             Labour
             and
             unkind
             Usage
             towards
             your
             Black
             Women
             ,
             for
             the
             whole
             preser●…tion
             
             of
             Mankind
             as
             to
             Encrease
             ,
             Health
             and
             Strength
             ,
             resides
             in
             the
             prudent
             Conduct
             of
             Women
             .
          
           
             For
             ,
             pray
             tell
             us
             what
             can
             be
             a
             greater
             Indication
             of
             Evil
             unto
             any
             Country
             ,
             than
             that
             the
             Off-spring
             or
             Children
             of
             the
             Natives
             ,
             will
             not
             maintain
             their
             numbers
             of
             People
             ;
             can
             any
             Person
             be
             made
             to
             believe
             ,
             that
             if
             there
             were
             10000
             People
             of
             all
             Ages
             ,
             both
             Males
             and
             Females
             ,
             put
             into
             any
             open
             ,
             Healthy
             Country
             ,
             where
             they
             have
             all
             conveniences
             of
             Life
             ,
             and
             there
             to
             Inhabit
             for
             20
             or
             30
             years
             ,
             that
             then
             they
             should
             be
             dwindled
             away
             to
             5000
             or
             a
             less
             number
             ?
             would
             not
             any
             Man
             expect
             instead
             of
             5000
             more
             than
             20000.
             
             Now
             this
             Decrease
             of
             People
             doth
             never
             happen
             but
             on
             some
             eminent
             occasion
             ,
             either
             the
             Climate
             is
             extreamly
             unhealthy
             ,
             or
             the
             People
             intemperate
             ;
             sweeping
             Sicknesses
             and
             Wars
             :
             This
             Decrease
             of
             Negroes
             in
             all
             the
             Sugar
             Plantations
             is
             too
             true
             ,
             and
             the
             occasions
             thereof
             too
             little
             examined
             into
             or
             regarded
             ,
             which
             proves
             the
             greatest
             detriment
             to
             your
             Settlements
             ;
             doth
             not
             the
             contrary
             of
             this
             manifestly
             appear
             in
             England
             ?
             hath
             not
             their
             Off-spring
             and
             Native
             Children
             within
             the
             compass
             of
             a
             few
             years
             ,
             viz.
             60
             or
             70
             ,
             at
             the
             most
             ,
             settled
             many
             great
             Collonies
             and
             Plantations
             ,
             as
             
               New
               England
               ,
               Iamaica
            
             ,
             the
             Island
             of
             
               Barbadoes
               ,
               Virginia
            
             ,
             &c.
             besides
             the
             great
             numbers
             that
             have
             of
             late
             been
             destroyed
             in
             the
             Wars
             ,
             at
             Land
             and
             Sea
             ;
             and
             others
             that
             yearly
             have
             and
             do
             furnish
             the
             great
             numbers
             of
             Ships
             with
             Seamen
             ;
             and
             notwithstanding
             these
             Consumptions
             ,
             England
             hath
             more
             Natives
             and
             Hands
             than
             Employments
             ,
             or
             Bread
             at
             a
             reasonable
             rate
             .
          
           
             Now
             when
             these
             things
             are
             considered
             and
             understood
             ,
             you
             then
             will
             find
             upon
             the
             whole
             matter
             ,
             what
             sort
             of
             Conduct
             and
             Methods
             you
             have
             subjected
             your selves
             to
             ,
             and
             that
             your
             great
             industry
             to
             make
             large
             quantities
             of
             Sugar
             ,
             without
             having
             a
             sufficient
             number
             of
             Hands
             ,
             and
             very
             often
             good
             keeping
             too
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             always
             a
             rule
             that
             never
             fails
             ,
             if
             there
             be
             not
             a
             due
             proportion
             between
             the
             Labour
             ,
             Foods
             and
             Rest
             ,
             then
             Nature
             must
             by
             degrees
             sink
             and
             dwindle
             into
             a
             Consumption
             ,
             extraordinary
             Labour
             calls
             for
             extraordinary
             Meats
             ,
             Drinks
             and
             Rest
             ,
             more
             especially
             in
             hot
             Climates
             ,
             where
             hard
             working
             cannot
             be
             endured
             ,
             as
             in
             Cold
             ;
             which
             we
             have
             more
             largely
             set
             forth
             in
             our
             Treatise
             of
             the
             Fruits
             of
             the
             East
             and
             
               West
               Indies
            
             .
             Now
             I
             say
             ,
             that
             some
             such
             Methods
             as
             we
             have
             proposed
             ,
             would
             certainly
             give
             you
             great
             ease
             ,
             and
             at
             once
             set
             you
             and
             your
             Posterity
             free
             from
             those
             intollerable
             Burthens
             and
             Slaverys
             ,
             you
             and
             your
             Servants
             undergo
             ;
             for
             there
             is
             nothing
             more
             true
             than
             Gods
             Eternal
             Law
             ,
             that
             if
             ,
             we
             over-burthen
             our
             Servants
             that
             are
             subjected
             under
             our
             Government
             for
             what
             cause
             or
             reason
             is
             unaccountable
             ,
             and
             do
             not
             in
             some
             degree
             do
             by
             them
             as
             we
             would
             be
             done
             unto
             ,
             if
             we
             had
             been
             served
             as
             they
             have
             ,
             viz.
             carried
             away
             
             contrary
             to
             our
             own
             Wills
             and
             Inclinations
             into
             Foreign
             Regions
             ;
             or
             as
             we
             would
             have
             our
             Children
             done
             by
             in
             the
             like
             condition
             ,
             that
             then
             you
             may
             be
             sure
             that
             suitable
             returns
             will
             be
             made
             to
             the
             Oppressor
             ,
             or
             to
             his
             Off-spring
             ;
             for
             the
             Groaning
             of
             him
             that
             suffereth
             pain
             is
             the
             beginning
             of
             trouble
             and
             misery
             to
             him
             that
             caused
             it
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             not
             to
             be
             doubted
             ,
             but
             under
             this
             black
             Character
             of
             Oppression
             and
             Violence
             ,
             the
             Sugar
             Plantations
             do
             now
             lye
             under
             ;
             is
             not
             this
             manifest
             by
             many
             ,
             and
             some
             of
             the
             chiefest
             Note
             ?
             for
             the
             more
             they
             forecast
             ,
             take
             care
             ,
             Labour
             ,
             and
             Oppress
             in
             hard
             ,
             severe
             Methods
             ,
             the
             poorer
             and
             more
             behind
             hand
             they
             become
             ;
             also
             the
             loose
             and
             extravagant
             Education
             of
             your
             Youth
             ,
             is
             a
             sure
             indication
             of
             Calamity
             and
             Misery
             to
             any
             Country
             ;
             for
             in
             a
             few
             years
             they
             come
             to
             Govern
             the
             publick
             Affairs
             :
             These
             things
             are
             of
             greater
             moment
             and
             importance
             than
             the
             foolish
             and
             unthinking
             do
             imagine
             ;
             and
             though
             Mankind
             doth
             slight
             these
             Admonitions
             and
             natural
             Methods
             ,
             and
             goes
             on
             in
             their
             hard
             Hearted
             ways
             ,
             yet
             Gods
             Providence
             and
             the
             Divine
             Hand
             never
             forgets
             ,
             but
             early
             or
             late
             there
             must
             be
             retalliation
             made
             :
             These
             things
             we
             recommend
             to
             your
             prudent
             consideration
             .
          
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
             
               Your
               very
               humble
               Servant
               ,
               T.
               T.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               LETTER
               XXXIII
            
             .
             To
             a
             Gentleman
             in
             Barbadoes
             .
          
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             WIth
             many
             serious
             Thoughts
             and
             Reflections
             ,
             have
             I
             at
             times
             revolved
             upon
             the
             State
             of
             our
             American
             Plantations
             ,
             and
             the
             various
             Methods
             our
             Government
             hath
             used
             in
             reference
             to
             them
             and
             their
             Trade
             ;
             so
             much
             ,
             I
             presume
             ,
             to
             theirs
             and
             our
             own
             disadvantage
             ,
             at
             least
             at
             long
             run
             ,
             notwithstanding
             the
             small
             Benefit
             that
             has
             been
             reaped
             seemingly
             ,
             by
             the
             Imposts
             laid
             upon
             them
             ;
             and
             the
             receipt
             of
             your
             last
             ,
             together
             with
             your
             Request
             therein
             ,
             having
             awakened
             my
             Mind
             afresh
             ,
             to
             resume
             my
             former
             Conceptions
             upon
             the
             said
             Subject
             ,
             I
             am
             free
             to
             Communicate
             all
             that
             I
             have
             thought
             of
             in
             general
             thereupon
             ,
             but
             more
             particularly
             what
             regards
             the
             Sugar
             
             Settlements
             ,
             and
             your
             Island
             of
             Barbadoes
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             chief
             of
             them
             still
             ,
             both
             for
             its
             own
             Produce
             ,
             the
             advancement
             of
             Navigation
             and
             vending
             the
             Manufactures
             of
             England
             ;
             and
             how
             advantagious
             it
             has
             been
             in
             former
             times
             to
             the
             Crown
             of
             England
             in
             all
             those
             Respects
             ,
             might
             be
             manifested
             by
             divers
             Instances
             ;
             but
             not
             to
             run
             back
             too
             far
             ;
             it
             's
             sufficient
             to
             observe
             ,
             that
             that
             little
             spot
             of
             Ground
             ,
             (
             which
             you
             know
             is
             not
             above
             12
             Miles
             over
             ,
             and
             28
             in
             length
             )
             did
             in
             King
             Charles
             the
             2d's
             Reign
             (
             the
             Commodities
             being
             then
             free
             from
             high
             Customs
             and
             Impositions
             for
             many
             years
             together
             )
             load
             between
             3
             and
             400
             Sail
             of
             Ships
             ,
             and
             most
             of
             them
             of
             a
             considerable
             burden
             ,
             with
             the
             Produce
             of
             it
             ;
             the
             reason
             of
             which
             Plenty
             must
             arise
             from
             no
             other
             than
             the
             natural
             goodness
             of
             your
             Soil
             ;
             and
             the
             extraordinary
             Diligence
             and
             Industry
             of
             the
             Planters
             ,
             and
             I
             may
             say
             Slavery
             too
             :
             For
             if
             in
             the
             Infancy
             of
             our
             Sugar
             Plantations
             ,
             their
             Produce
             of
             Sugar
             ,
             Indico
             ,
             Ginger
             and
             Cotton
             ,
             had
             not
             yielded
             a
             considerable
             Price
             ,
             and
             the
             Duties
             been
             easy
             ;
             it
             had
             been
             impossible
             ever
             to
             have
             settled
             them
             ,
             or
             at
             leastwise
             to
             have
             brought
             them
             to
             any
             such
             perfection
             as
             they
             be
             ;
             for
             a
             Man
             must
             be
             in
             disburst
             at
             least
             2
             or
             3000
             l.
             before
             he
             can
             make
             100
             weight
             of
             brown
             Sugar
             ,
             not
             worth
             above
             12
             or
             14
             s.
             
          
           
             For
             this
             reason
             most
             of
             the
             first
             Settlers
             being
             Persons
             of
             small
             Stocks
             ;
             others
             would
             not
             run
             the
             Hazzard
             of
             tedious
             and
             dangerous
             Sea-Voyages
             ,
             into
             the
             Torrid
             Zones
             ,
             which
             at
             first
             proved
             very
             unhealthy
             for
             want
             of
             Conveniencies
             of
             Life
             ,
             and
             a
             prudent
             Conduct
             of
             Affairs
             ,
             which
             occasioned
             the
             Death
             of
             many
             in
             the
             very
             Enterprize
             ,
             who
             left
             the
             Benefit
             of
             their
             Labours
             to
             others
             ;
             and
             most
             of
             those
             that
             Survived
             ,
             before
             they
             could
             bring
             things
             to
             Maturity
             ,
             had
             contracted
             such
             large
             Debts
             with
             the
             Merchants
             ,
             both
             there
             and
             in
             England
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             forc'd
             to
             Sell
             ;
             and
             the
             very
             same
             Fate
             attended
             the
             second
             ,
             and
             many
             of
             the
             third
             Buyers
             and
             Settlers
             :
             So
             difficult
             was
             the
             Undertaking
             ,
             and
             great
             the
             Charge
             of
             these
             first
             Settlements
             .
          
           
             But
             notwithstanding
             the
             fore-mentioned
             Difficulties
             and
             Discouragements
             ,
             the
             Undertakers
             were
             buoy'd
             up
             by
             the
             great
             Prizes
             the
             Commodities
             bore
             ,
             and
             the
             easy
             Duties
             and
             Customs
             they
             paid
             ;
             and
             had
             it
             not
             been
             so
             ,
             it
             's
             certain
             this
             Island
             could
             never
             have
             been
             brought
             to
             any
             Maturity
             ,
             which
             in
             the
             flourishing
             State
             thereof
             was
             the
             brightest
             Jewel
             in
             the
             Crown
             of
             Trade
             ,
             as
             well
             upon
             account
             of
             the
             great
             Improvement
             and
             Benefit
             had
             thereby
             ,
             both
             in
             that
             noble
             Science
             of
             Navigation
             ,
             as
             in
             Vending
             such
             considerable
             quantities
             of
             all
             sorts
             of
             English
             Commodities
             ,
             which
             have
             not
             been
             well
             understood
             ,
             and
             hardly
             at
             all
             rightly
             considered
             by
             our
             Legislators
             ;
             for
             the
             
               West
               India
            
             Trade
             employs
             about
             1000
             Sail
             of
             Ships
             ,
             whereof
             formerly
             about
             150
             went
             yearly
             from
             England
             and
             Ireland
             loaden
             with
             Provisions
             of
             
             Beer
             ,
             Ale
             ,
             Bread
             ,
             Flower
             ,
             Butter
             ,
             Cheese
             ,
             Beef
             and
             Fish
             ,
             to
             the
             Sugar
             Islands
             ,
             which
             by
             the
             discouraging
             of
             the
             Trade
             thither
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             high
             Impositions
             ,
             is
             already
             almost
             sunk
             ,
             and
             must
             be
             altogether
             so
             in
             a
             small
             time
             ;
             since
             the
             Planters
             do
             already
             and
             must
             Retrench
             in
             all
             their
             Expences
             ,
             especially
             such
             as
             are
             Extravagant
             ;
             for
             Necessity
             is
             not
             only
             the
             Mother
             of
             Invention
             ,
             but
             of
             Temperance
             and
             Order
             ,
             and
             how
             the
             Planters
             may
             still
             Support
             themselves
             ,
             Families
             and
             Estates
             under
             the
             present
             Circumstances
             of
             things
             ;
             and
             notwithstanding
             the
             vast
             Losses
             they
             have
             sustained
             during
             the
             late
             War
             ,
             (
             they
             having
             suffered
             more
             than
             all
             other
             Trades
             put
             together
             ,
             the
             Loss
             of
             Barbadoes
             it self
             ,
             within
             the
             compass
             of
             one
             year
             ,
             being
             computed
             at
             380000
             Pounds
             )
             is
             a
             Matter
             worthy
             of
             our
             Enquiry
             .
          
           
             Now
             ,
             the
             first
             thing
             that
             should
             naturally
             fall
             under
             your
             consideration
             upon
             this
             account
             ,
             is
             ,
             whether
             it
             be
             advisable
             for
             you
             ,
             to
             Plant
             for
             the
             future
             but
             one
             half
             of
             the
             Sugar
             Canes
             you
             have
             been
             hitherto
             wont
             to
             do
             ,
             and
             Manure
             the
             other
             half
             of
             your
             Land
             for
             Provisions
             ,
             wherewith
             you
             may
             supply
             your
             Families
             and
             all
             your
             Negroes
             in
             a
             great
             measure
             ,
             so
             as
             that
             you
             need
             not
             Buy
             such
             great
             quantities
             of
             salt
             Fish
             and
             Flesh
             ,
             which
             are
             found
             by
             Experience
             frequently
             to
             prove
             injurious
             to
             the
             Health
             of
             your
             People
             ;
             whereas
             your
             own
             Produce
             will
             better
             support
             Health
             and
             Strength
             ,
             and
             are
             by
             many
             degrees
             wholsomer
             than
             the
             other
             ;
             by
             which
             means
             alone
             you
             will
             acquire
             many
             Conveniencies
             ,
             for
             then
             you
             will
             have
             Hands
             enough
             for
             your
             Concerns
             ,
             and
             be
             enabled
             to
             maintain
             your
             Numbers
             without
             yearly
             Buying
             ,
             which
             you
             know
             is
             a
             vast
             and
             constant
             Charge
             to
             all
             Plantations
             ;
             for
             all
             the
             Art
             of
             Planing
             and
             Making
             of
             Sugar
             is
             very
             heavy
             and
             laborious
             ;
             of
             which
             I
             need
             not
             inform
             you
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             who
             are
             so
             well
             acquainted
             with
             the
             same
             in
             all
             its
             Circumstances
             ,
             but
             the
             sight
             of
             the
             Operation
             in
             a
             Refining-House
             in
             London
             is
             enough
             to
             convince
             any
             ,
             that
             otherwise
             have
             never
             known
             any
             thing
             of
             the
             matter
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             if
             the
             preceding
             Suggestion
             carries
             such
             a
             face
             of
             Advantage
             to
             your
             Plantation
             ,
             undoubtedly
             the
             Changing
             and
             Planting
             your
             Ground
             with
             other
             Vegetations
             cannot
             but
             be
             extreamly
             Beneficial
             ,
             whereas
             one
             and
             the
             same
             sort
             being
             one
             year
             after
             another
             Planted
             in
             the
             same
             Land
             ,
             do
             cause
             such
             Vegetations
             to
             dwindle
             away
             ,
             and
             become
             poor
             ,
             for
             it
             's
             the
             Nature
             of
             every
             thing
             to
             attract
             such
             Juices
             from
             the
             Earth
             as
             are
             proper
             for
             it
             ,
             and
             have
             a
             proportionable
             Nature
             and
             Assimilation
             with
             it self
             ,
             and
             tho'
             the
             Ground
             may
             be
             rich
             to
             another
             ,
             yet
             it
             becomes
             poor
             to
             that
             which
             has
             been
             so
             often
             Planted
             ,
             of
             which
             all
             Husband-men
             are
             very
             sensible
             ,
             who
             for
             that
             reason
             do
             often
             change
             their
             Seeds
             and
             Vegetables
             .
          
           
           
             Now
             ,
             your
             Island
             being
             but
             of
             a
             small
             extent
             ,
             and
             you
             being
             often
             necessitated
             to
             Plant
             the
             same
             Vegetations
             in
             the
             same
             Ground
             ,
             must
             have
             worn
             it
             out
             extreamly
             in
             respect
             to
             Virtue
             and
             Strength
             for
             them
             ,
             which
             is
             farther
             and
             more
             clearly
             demonstrable
             by
             the
             depth
             thereof
             at
             the
             time
             of
             the
             first
             Settlement
             ,
             which
             was
             very
             considerable
             ,
             whereas
             now
             the
             whole
             Island
             is
             become
             a
             kind
             of
             a
             Rock
             ,
             the
             proper
             and
             natural
             Earth
             being
             no
             more
             than
             2
             or
             3
             Foot
             deep
             ,
             before
             you
             come
             to
             a
             whitish
             Marle
             ,
             somewhat
             like
             our
             chalky
             Ground
             in
             England
             ,
             tho'
             much
             hotter
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             Land
             in
             general
             is
             mightily
             wasted
             ,
             not
             only
             in
             respect
             to
             its
             quantity
             ,
             but
             also
             quality
             ;
             it
             being
             evident
             for
             the
             first
             20
             or
             30
             years
             after
             the
             first
             Planting
             or
             Settling
             thereof
             ,
             the
             Canes
             then
             Planted
             would
             bring
             forth
             a
             considerable
             Crop
             yearly
             ,
             from
             3
             years
             to
             9
             ,
             without
             farther
             Planting
             ,
             but
             only
             Weeding
             and
             keeping
             it
             clean
             ,
             for
             being
             cut
             ,
             they
             would
             grow
             from
             the
             old
             Stock
             ,
             and
             all
             this
             while
             every
             Acre
             would
             make
             double
             the
             return
             it
             doth
             now
             ,
             notwithstanding
             your
             great
             charge
             of
             Manuring
             and
             Dressing
             the
             said
             Ground
             ,
             amounts
             to
             near
             10
             times
             as
             much
             as
             it
             was
             in
             the
             Youthfulness
             thereof
             ,
             it
             being
             grown
             as
             it
             were
             Sick
             and
             so
             Beggarly
             ,
             that
             it
             will
             not
             do
             without
             yearly
             Dunging
             and
             Planting
             ,
             which
             requires
             considerably
             more
             Hands
             than
             formerly
             ,
             and
             yet
             produces
             more
             uncertain
             Crops
             ;
             for
             all
             that
             are
             Skill'd
             in
             the
             nature
             of
             Agriculture
             ,
             do
             know
             that
             when
             the
             natural
             Virtues
             or
             Juices
             are
             decayed
             ,
             as
             they
             do
             by
             frequent
             Tillage
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Ground
             comes
             to
             be
             often
             Dunged
             ,
             which
             they
             call
             Forcing
             ,
             that
             then
             such
             Land
             ,
             and
             the
             Vegetations
             thereof
             ,
             will
             not
             be
             able
             to
             encounter
             or
             withstand
             the
             inequality
             of
             Seasons
             ;
             for
             in
             case
             the
             year
             happens
             to
             be
             over-dry
             ,
             then
             immediately
             the
             Veins
             and
             porous
             Passages
             of
             the
             Earth
             become
             stiff
             ,
             narrow
             and
             stagnated
             ,
             which
             obstructs
             the
             Canes
             from
             arriving
             at
             any
             happy
             Growth
             or
             Maturity
             ,
             while
             on
             the
             other
             hand
             ,
             if
             the
             Seasons
             or
             Years
             prove
             to
             be
             over-wet
             ,
             all
             of
             them
             become
             large
             and
             rank
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             ripen
             in
             due
             time
             ;
             both
             which
             of
             late
             years
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Earths
             decay
             ,
             as
             afore-said
             ,
             very
             often
             happen
             ;
             so
             that
             now
             nothing
             but
             a
             temperate
             Year
             and
             Season
             ,
             will
             produce
             a
             tollerable
             Crop.
             
          
           
             Besides
             all
             which
             ,
             it
             's
             farther
             observable
             upon
             this
             Head
             ,
             that
             most
             Land
             that
             is
             often
             Till'd
             and
             Dung'd
             ,
             produce
             a
             great
             multitude
             of
             new
             and
             unknown
             Vegetables
             ,
             called
             Weeds
             ,
             in
             a
             manner
             wholly
             unknown
             to
             the
             first
             Planters
             ,
             and
             this
             arises
             from
             the
             variety
             of
             Dungs
             used
             in
             the
             Manure
             ,
             which
             proceeding
             from
             sundry
             sorts
             of
             Creatures
             ,
             and
             consequently
             being
             endued
             with
             as
             many
             different
             Qualities
             and
             Natures
             ,
             when
             they
             become
             mixed
             with
             the
             Earth
             thus
             worn
             out
             ,
             do
             open
             and
             penetrate
             to
             the
             Centre
             ,
             and
             wheresoever
             they
             meet
             with
             any
             agreeble
             
             Matter
             or
             Juice
             ,
             they
             unite
             and
             kindle
             new
             Essences
             ,
             from
             whence
             new
             Vegetations
             ,
             Herbs
             and
             Weeds
             are
             Generated
             .
          
           
             Now
             ,
             if
             these
             things
             be
             true
             ,
             and
             are
             duly
             considered
             ,
             will
             there
             not
             be
             a
             kind
             of
             necessity
             for
             the
             Sugar
             Plantations
             to
             alter
             their
             Methods
             ,
             and
             fall
             to
             the
             Propagating
             of
             such
             other
             things
             as
             will
             be
             conducive
             to
             the
             Support
             of
             every
             Man's
             Family
             ,
             self
             Perservation
             being
             always
             preferable
             to
             all
             other
             Considerations
             ?
             and
             it
             can
             be
             no
             small
             Inducement
             for
             them
             hereunto
             ,
             who
             cannot
             but
             be
             generally
             sensible
             ,
             that
             20
             Acres
             of
             their
             Ground
             being
             Planted
             with
             Provisions
             of
             several
             kinds
             ,
             will
             bring
             forth
             more
             ,
             and
             with
             less
             Charge
             too
             ,
             than
             100
             Acres
             will
             in
             a
             cold
             Climate
             ;
             and
             whereas
             it
             will
             produce
             but
             one
             Crop
             of
             Sugar
             Canes
             ,
             which
             it
             will
             not
             now
             do
             neither
             ,
             it
             will
             with
             far
             less
             Industry
             ,
             Care
             and
             Charge
             bring
             forth
             two
             Crops
             a
             year
             of
             brave
             Wheat
             ,
             Rice
             and
             Guiney
             Corn
             ,
             which
             is
             almost
             equal
             to
             Rice
             ;
             and
             the
             like
             must
             be
             said
             in
             the
             Rearing
             and
             Propagating
             of
             all
             Black
             Cattel
             ,
             Sheep
             ,
             Goats
             ,
             Swine
             ,
             Hens
             ,
             Turkeys
             ,
             Ducks
             ,
             or
             the
             like
             ,
             and
             can
             by
             no
             means
             be
             deny'd
             concerning
             Fruits
             ,
             Herbs
             ,
             &c.
             which
             are
             there
             so
             forward
             and
             so
             fully
             ripen'd
             ,
             that
             they
             make
             an
             excellent
             Food
             ,
             never
             pestering
             the
             Eaters
             with
             flatulent
             ,
             crude
             or
             windy
             Distempers
             ,
             as
             most
             of
             those
             produc'd
             in
             cold
             Climates
             do
             ;
             but
             are
             in
             all
             degrees
             very
             friendly
             and
             natural
             ,
             purging
             by
             Urine
             ,
             and
             keeping
             the
             Passages
             of
             the
             Belly
             free
             from
             Obstructions
             ,
             Costive
             Humors
             ,
             and
             to
             most
             Stomachs
             easy
             of
             Concoction
             .
          
           
             Besides
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             you
             do
             not
             naturally
             need
             so
             many
             things
             in
             hot
             Climates
             or
             Countries
             ,
             as
             we
             do
             in
             cold
             ,
             neither
             in
             Meat
             ,
             Drink
             nor
             Cloathing
             ,
             every
             thing
             being
             as
             it
             were
             Cook'd
             to
             your
             hands
             ,
             so
             that
             there
             is
             no
             such
             necessity
             of
             hard
             Labour
             in
             such
             respect
             .
             And
             for
             your
             Cloathing
             ,
             whereas
             you
             have
             been
             wont
             to
             be
             furnished
             with
             constant
             Supplies
             from
             hence
             ,
             cannot
             you
             make
             what
             quantity
             of
             Fustians
             you
             please
             ,
             and
             almost
             of
             what
             quality
             you
             will
             ,
             having
             of
             your
             own
             growth
             plenty
             of
             brave
             Cotton
             ,
             with
             which
             a
             great
             number
             of
             the
             
               East
               India
            
             Inhabitants
             do
             cloath
             themselves
             ,
             and
             being
             Manufactur'd
             with
             prudence
             ,
             is
             the
             only
             proper
             Covering
             for
             such
             Climates
             .
          
           
             These
             things
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             being
             duly
             weighed
             by
             you
             ,
             and
             a
             serious
             Application
             made
             to
             the
             performance
             of
             them
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             both
             easy
             and
             expeditious
             for
             you
             to
             remedy
             those
             Evils
             you
             have
             laboured
             under
             ,
             tho'
             not
             so
             much
             the
             great
             Losses
             which
             you
             have
             sustain'd
             ,
             (
             tho'
             they
             have
             been
             very
             heavy
             )
             as
             upon
             the
             large
             Impositions
             laid
             upon
             the
             Produce
             of
             your
             Labours
             ,
             and
             much
             easier
             than
             for
             us
             in
             the
             Northern
             cold
             Zones
             under
             such
             Circumstances
             ,
             for
             the
             forecited
             Reasons
             ,
             which
             should
             make
             you
             give
             over
             Fretting
             and
             Pining
             ,
             and
             employ
             part
             of
             
             your
             Land
             ,
             as
             abovesaid
             ,
             and
             make
             but
             one
             half
             of
             the
             quantity
             of
             Sugar
             you
             were
             used
             to
             do
             ,
             the
             burden
             will
             immediately
             and
             insensibly
             cease
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             give
             you
             at
             once
             an
             Universal
             freedom
             ,
             for
             then
             you
             will
             have
             as
             much
             for
             the
             half
             ,
             and
             more
             than
             you
             have
             now
             for
             the
             whole
             ;
             and
             not
             only
             so
             ,
             but
             your
             charge
             vastly
             lessened
             .
          
           
             How
             great
             labour
             it
             is
             Sir
             in
             making
             Sugar
             ,
             I
             need
             not
             tell
             you
             ;
             nor
             that
             if
             you
             have
             not
             plenty
             of
             Hands
             or
             Servants
             ,
             Land
             ,
             Houses
             ,
             and
             all
             chargeable
             Utensils
             ,
             that
             you
             still
             labour
             to
             be
             poor
             ;
             and
             I
             do
             not
             doubt
             but
             you
             are
             satisfied
             that
             this
             is
             a
             proper
             Method
             to
             put
             an
             effectual
             stop
             to
             that
             Flood-Gate
             ,
             or
             strong
             Current
             ,
             that
             wastes
             your
             Estates
             ,
             I
             mean
             the
             yearly
             Buying
             of
             Five
             Hundred
             or
             a
             Thousand
             Pounds
             worth
             of
             Negroes
             ,
             in
             lieu
             of
             those
             who
             Die
             through
             hard
             Labour
             ,
             and
             other
             Accidents
             ;
             but
             more
             especially
             ,
             for
             want
             of
             a
             sufficient
             number
             of
             Servants
             :
             And
             I
             am
             bold
             to
             affirm
             that
             there
             are
             but
             few
             ,
             if
             any
             Plantations
             that
             have
             Hands
             enough
             to
             do
             their
             Business
             without
             Oppression
             to
             them
             ,
             to
             particularize
             nothing
             in
             respect
             to
             the
             so
             great
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             ,
             Casualties
             that
             do
             befall
             them
             .
          
           
             Neither
             can
             it
             be
             thought
             prudence
             in
             any
             Body
             of
             Men
             ,
             without
             very
             great
             encouragement
             indeed
             ,
             to
             depend
             wholly
             upon
             any
             one
             Commodity
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             now
             ;
             but
             you
             should
             Sir
             have
             something
             else
             to
             shelter
             under
             ,
             without
             our
             Parliament
             would
             be
             pleased
             to
             ease
             the
             Burden
             laid
             upon
             you
             ,
             which
             some
             will
             have
             to
             have
             had
             its
             rise
             from
             certain
             Persons
             Observations
             of
             your
             luxurious
             Living
             ,
             and
             Gaiety
             of
             the
             rich
             Commodities
             that
             have
             been
             yearly
             Exported
             to
             your
             Islands
             ,
             of
             your
             sending
             your
             Sons
             into
             England
             for
             Education
             ,
             and
             most
             of
             them
             proving
             great
             Gallants
             in
             Apparel
             ;
             from
             whence
             it
             was
             inferred
             ,
             you
             were
             grown
             wonderful
             rich
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             could
             not
             be
             thought
             amiss
             ,
             or
             any
             Oppression
             ,
             to
             lay
             impositions
             upon
             your
             produce
             or
             Commodities
             ,
             they
             having
             at
             the
             same
             time
             but
             an
             indifferent
             Opinion
             of
             those
             Settlements
             ;
             but
             hereof
             the
             Wiser
             sort
             of
             Men
             have
             other
             Sentiments
             as
             well
             as
             my self
             :
             However
             ,
             by
             the
             way
             could
             not
             but
             give
             you
             a
             hint
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             But
             from
             what
             mistakes
             soever
             the
             Methods
             from
             without
             have
             proceeded
             to
             keep
             you
             low
             ,
             or
             rather
             to
             reduce
             you
             to
             that
             miserable
             Consumptive
             Life
             ,
             I
             may
             say
             you
             labour
             under
             ,
             as
             being
             filled
             with
             great
             Debts
             ,
             perplexing
             Accompts
             ,
             protested
             Bills
             of
             Exchange
             ,
             at
             Ten
             
               per
               Cent.
            
             loss
             ,
             besides
             the
             disparagement
             of
             your
             Reputation
             and
             Credit
             ;
             to
             which
             may
             be
             farther
             added
             ,
             as
             an
             Argument
             for
             the
             alteration
             of
             your
             Methods
             of
             Planting
             ,
             the
             double
             hazard
             you
             run
             ,
             in
             keeping
             to
             Sugars
             only
             ,
             of
             a
             long
             and
             tedious
             Sea
             Voyage
             ;
             which
             in
             time
             of
             Peace
             makes
             the
             insurance
             for
             Commodities
             to
             be
             Three
             
               per
               Cent.
            
             as
             we
             for
             the
             Commodities
             carried
             from
             England
             ,
             to
             furnish
             your
             
             Plantations
             ,
             as
             Three
             
               per
               Cent.
            
             to
             bring
             your
             Sugars
             ,
             &c.
             to
             Market
             ,
             besides
             the
             time
             they
             can
             be
             possessed
             of
             the
             next
             proceed
             of
             the
             said
             effects
             ,
             which
             is
             often
             a
             Year
             ;
             but
             in
             times
             of
             War
             the
             Insurance
             is
             given
             from
             Six
             to
             Eight
             
               per
               Cent.
            
             outwards
             ●…nd
             from
             Twenty
             to
             Thirty
             
               per
               Cent.
            
             from
             thence
             to
             England
             :
             To
             say
             nothing
             of
             the
             many
             other
             Casualties
             and
             Damages
             that
             happen
             ,
             such
             as
             Plunderage
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ;
             which
             no
             Masters
             of
             Ships
             do
             ever
             make
             a
             full
             recompence
             for
             ,
             neither
             must
             the
             charge
             be
             forgotten
             of
             two
             and
             an
             half
             
               per
               Cent.
            
             for
             buying
             the
             Commodities
             to
             furnish
             your
             Plantations
             ,
             and
             as
             much
             for
             selling
             your
             Sugars
             ;
             which
             makes
             your
             whole
             ,
             Five
             
               per
               Cent.
            
             Charge
             .
          
           
             Sir
             ,
             many
             more
             of
             these
             reasons
             might
             be
             suggested
             to
             you
             upon
             this
             occasion
             ,
             had
             I
             time
             for
             it
             ;
             and
             were
             it
             thought
             necessary
             for
             your
             farther
             Information
             ,
             in
             a
             matter
             that
             is
             so
             highly
             conducive
             to
             your
             Welfare
             ,
             and
             so
             nearly
             regards
             your
             true
             Interest
             :
             But
             I
             shall
             surcease
             upon
             the
             matter
             ,
             only
             the
             consideration
             of
             your
             want
             of
             good
             Firing
             just
             ●…oming
             into
             my
             Mind
             ,
             I
             cannot
             pretermit
             giving
             you
             very
             briefly
             my
             thoughts
             concerning
             it
             ;
             you
             know
             in
             most
             other
             Productions
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             little
             Wood
             or
             Coals
             will
             serve
             ,
             but
             that
             in
             making
             of
             your
             Sugars
             great
             quantities
             are
             indispensibly
             required
             ,
             to
             the
             well
             ordering
             and
             preparing
             of
             the
             same
             ;
             Fire
             being
             the
             principal
             Tool
             or
             Element
             that
             brings
             it
             to
             its
             perfection
             ,
             which
             you
             are
             now
             in
             a
             manner
             destitute
             of
             ;
             so
             that
             neither
             of
             the
             two
             can
             be
             procured
             ,
             but
             at
             such
             great
             and
             dear
             Rates
             as
             cannot
             reasonably
             be
             afforded
             by
             you
             ;
             for
             should
             you
             buy
             either
             the
             one
             or
             the
             other
             ,
             you
             would
             quickly
             find
             your
             Plantations
             sink
             ,
             for
             which
             reason
             you
             have
             been
             necessitated
             for
             several
             years
             past
             to
             dry
             your
             Trash
             ,
             as
             you
             call
             it
             ,
             and
             Cane
             tops
             ,
             to
             Boyl
             your
             Sugar
             withall
             ;
             which
             let
             me
             tell
             you
             ,
             is
             a
             very
             hard
             shift
             ,
             the
             same
             being
             but
             a
             poor
             weak
             Fire
             in
             comparison
             ,
             either
             of
             Wood
             or
             Coals
             ,
             which
             doth
             not
             only
             create
             more
             labour
             and
             enhaunse
             the
             trouble
             of
             your
             Works
             ,
             and
             proves
             longer
             in
             point
             of
             time
             ,
             but
             doth
             not
             and
             cannot
             make
             so
             good
             Sugar
             as
             the
             other
             ,
             since
             you
             very
             well
             know
             your
             Sugars
             in
             the
             Boyling
             and
             Clarifying
             require
             a
             brisk
             ,
             strong
             Fire
             ,
             whereby
             it
             is
             made
             of
             a
             stronger
             grain
             ,
             better
             coloured
             ,
             and
             the
             gross
             ,
             flegmy
             or
             crude
             watery
             parts
             are
             more
             freely
             separated
             from
             the
             finener
             ;
             whereas
             weak
             Fires
             do
             not
             only
             prolong
             the
             Preparation
             ,
             as
             already
             hinted
             ,
             but
             it
             dulls
             and
             flattens
             the
             Sal
             Nitral
             Virtues
             of
             the
             Lime
             Waters
             ,
             as
             also
             of
             the
             sharp
             ,
             lively
             ,
             Spirituous
             Virtues
             of
             the
             Juices
             of
             the
             Canes
             ;
             so
             that
             such
             Sugar
             is
             not
             and
             cannot
             be
             so
             good
             ,
             nor
             of
             such
             virtue
             as
             that
             which
             is
             made
             with
             Wood
             or
             Coals
             ;
             and
             the
             very
             same
             may
             be
             understood
             in
             most
             other
             Cookeries
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             Preparation
             of
             Food
             ,
             the
             cleanness
             ,
             strength
             
             and
             constancy
             of
             the
             Fire
             ,
             adding
             much
             to
             the
             goodness
             thereof
             ,
             whilst
             the
             contrary
             is
             to
             be
             allowed
             in
             such
             Fires
             as
             are
             weak
             ,
             slow
             ,
             intermitting
             or
             unconstant
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             Sir
             to
             conclude
             ,
             labouring
             under
             these
             and
             many
             other
             great
             Inconveniences
             ,
             which
             attend
             your
             decaying
             Plantations
             ;
             is
             it
             not
             very
             natural
             that
             you
             should
             enter
             upon
             such
             Methods
             as
             have
             been
             suggested
             ,
             without
             delay
             ,
             for
             your
             relief
             ,
             and
             the
             prevention
             of
             a
             speedy
             ruin
             ?
             and
             how
             can
             you
             be
             justly
             blamed
             for
             it
             ?
             you
             have
             formerly
             bore
             with
             the
             Act
             of
             Navigation
             ,
             prohibiting
             Foreigners
             to
             Trade
             with
             you
             ,
             to
             your
             inestimable
             loss
             ;
             (
             tho
             much
             to
             the
             Gain
             of
             England
             )
             with
             the
             additional
             Duties
             laid
             upon
             your
             Commodities
             ,
             in
             the
             Reign
             of
             K.
             Charles
             II.
             to
             the
             great
             decay
             of
             your
             Trade
             ;
             but
             that
             you
             should
             much
             longer
             bear
             up
             upon
             the
             doubling
             of
             the
             whole
             Impost
             upon
             you
             ,
             in
             this
             present
             Kings
             Reign
             ,
             after
             the
             many
             grievous
             Losses
             you
             have
             sustained
             by
             the
             late
             destructive
             Year
             ,
             can
             hardly
             be
             believed
             of
             you
             ,
             upon
             the
             present
             Basis
             of
             your
             Trade
             and
             Planting
             ;
             and
             surely
             it
             s
             not
             the
             Interest
             of
             England
             ,
             to
             put
             you
             upon
             the
             necessity
             of
             alienating
             your
             Plantations
             ,
             to
             any
             other
             than
             the
             rarifying
             of
             Sugars
             :
             And
             we
             hope
             after
             all
             ,
             our
             Parliament
             will
             at
             length
             better
             consider
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             give
             you
             all
             fitting
             encouragement
             and
             relief
             ,
             which
             is
             heartily
             desired
             .
          
           
             By
             
               SIR
               ,
            
             
               Your
               affectionate
               Friend
               ,
               and
               humble
               Servant
               ,
               T.
               T.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               LETTER
               XXXIII
            
             .
             A
             Letter
             to
             a
             Planter
             touching
             the
             Manufactory
             of
             Cotton
             .
          
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             HAving
             no
             reason
             to
             doubt
             of
             your
             receiving
             my
             last
             ,
             wherein
             I
             gave
             you
             my
             free
             thoughts
             in
             divers
             particulars
             ,
             concerning
             the
             Methods
             you
             were
             to
             use
             for
             your
             own
             and
             the
             preservation
             of
             your
             Posterity
             ,
             in
             your
             present
             Settlements
             ;
             and
             being
             perswaded
             of
             the
             good
             impressions
             it
             must
             have
             made
             upon
             your
             ingenuous
             Temper
             ,
             it
             has
             been
             an
             inducement
             to
             me
             to
             resume
             my
             considerations
             upon
             the
             same
             Subject
             ,
             wherein
             ,
             without
             any
             recapitulation
             ,
             I
             shall
             add
             somewhat
             more
             ,
             which
             I
             am
             of
             opinion
             ,
             if
             put
             into
             serious
             practice
             ,
             will
             not
             only
             very
             much
             advance
             and
             incourage
             your
             declining
             Plantations
             ,
             but
             be
             
             a
             means
             to
             render
             the
             Inhabitants
             extreamly
             happy
             ,
             both
             in
             the
             present
             and
             future
             Ages
             ,
             and
             stem
             the
             current
             of
             Sighs
             ,
             Groans
             Turmoils
             ,
             and
             doleful
             Lamentations
             of
             your
             Servants
             ,
             converting
             them
             into
             a
             pleasant
             ,
             calm
             and
             serene
             Life
             of
             happy
             Employments
             ,
             very
             much
             to
             the
             ease
             and
             satisfaction
             of
             Masters
             of
             Families
             ,
             and
             the
             Planters
             ;
             who
             will
             thereby
             be
             freed
             from
             those
             continual
             troubles
             and
             cares
             they
             now
             labour
             under
             ,
             from
             divers
             causes
             ;
             and
             which
             doth
             and
             will
             unavoidably
             increase
             upon
             them
             and
             their
             Posterity
             ,
             without
             they
             be
             removed
             by
             the
             introduction
             of
             some
             more
             easy
             and
             profitable
             Employments
             amongst
             you
             ,
             than
             that
             of
             making
             Sugar
             ,
             which
             is
             so
             laborious
             and
             destructive
             to
             the
             Health
             of
             Mankind
             .
          
           
             I
             gave
             you
             Sir
             a
             hint
             before
             concerning
             your
             Manufacturing
             of
             Cotton
             Wool
             ;
             and
             as
             it
             is
             a
             matter
             I
             have
             since
             more
             seriously
             thought
             upon
             ,
             in
             respect
             to
             your
             present
             Constitution
             and
             Settlement
             ,
             I
             do
             not
             doubt
             but
             if
             your
             Legislators
             set
             upon
             the
             right
             Methods
             of
             employing
             some
             part
             of
             your
             Natives
             and
             Negroes
             therein
             ,
             but
             it
             would
             in
             a
             little
             time
             advance
             your
             Plantations
             to
             a
             higher
             degree
             of
             perfection
             ,
             both
             in
             respect
             to
             Riches
             ,
             Ease
             and
             Pleasure
             ,
             than
             is
             possible
             to
             be
             expected
             in
             that
             violent
             ,
             I
             may
             say
             cruel
             Art
             of
             making
             such
             large
             quantities
             of
             Sugar
             as
             you
             do
             :
             And
             as
             publick
             Works
             cannot
             successfully
             be
             carried
             on
             without
             publick
             Authority
             and
             Encouragement
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             necessary
             for
             this
             end
             ,
             that
             your
             Government
             make
             an
             Act
             for
             the
             erecting
             of
             two
             Schools
             in
             every
             Parish
             or
             District
             ,
             one
             for
             the
             Children
             of
             the
             English
             Inhabitants
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             for
             those
             of
             the
             Negroes
             ,
             who
             all
             of
             them
             shall
             be
             taught
             there
             how
             to
             Dress
             ,
             Spin
             and
             Weave
             Cotton
             ,
             and
             where
             in
             a
             short
             time
             they
             would
             ,
             with
             the
             assistance
             of
             proper
             Instructors
             ,
             attain
             not
             only
             to
             make
             Fustians
             ,
             but
             all
             sorts
             of
             course
             and
             fine
             Callicoes
             ,
             yea
             and
             Muslins
             too
             ;
             for
             as
             the
             said
             Houses
             are
             to
             be
             erected
             by
             the
             publick
             ,
             so
             also
             they
             must
             find
             Instructors
             of
             both
             Sexes
             ,
             well
             Skill'd
             in
             the
             management
             of
             that
             Trade
             or
             Employment
             ;
             and
             under
             whose
             care
             the
             Children
             ,
             as
             well
             of
             the
             Black
             as
             White
             People
             should
             be
             kept
             and
             Dieted
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             Instructed
             ,
             as
             beforesaid
             ,
             as
             at
             Boarding-Schools
             ,
             and
             the
             Inhabitants
             not
             to
             be
             left
             at
             their
             liberty
             to
             send
             them
             thither
             or
             not
             :
             But
             for
             the
             more
             effectual
             carrying
             of
             the
             Work
             on
             ,
             every
             Plantation
             should
             be
             obliged
             in
             proportion
             to
             their
             numbers
             ,
             to
             send
             yearly
             so
             many
             Children
             of
             both
             Kinds
             thither
             ,
             and
             that
             at
             the
             Age
             of
             four
             or
             five
             years
             ;
             for
             as
             they
             can
             never
             begin
             too
             soon
             ,
             so
             has
             it
             never
             been
             known
             that
             the
             Natives
             of
             any
             Country
             have
             attained
             to
             any
             excellency
             in
             the
             working
             up
             of
             their
             own
             ,
             or
             the
             Manufactury
             of
             others
             ,
             but
             only
             where
             they
             have
             Sown
             proper
             Seeds
             in
             due
             Season
             ,
             I
             mean
             where
             they
             have
             begun
             betimes
             with
             their
             Children
             .
          
           
           
             And
             for
             a
             very
             remarkable
             Instance
             hereof
             ,
             I
             referr
             to
             your
             consideration
             ,
             the
             practice
             of
             the
             Blacks
             in
             the
             
               East
               Indies
            
             ,
             who
             do
             as
             it
             were
             Wonders
             in
             that
             Manufactury
             of
             Cotton
             Wool
             ,
             which
             in
             it self
             is
             no
             better
             than
             yours
             of
             the
             
               West
               Indies
            
             ,
             and
             differs
             no
             more
             than
             their
             Sugar
             Canes
             and
             yours
             do
             ;
             and
             who
             have
             brought
             their
             Callicoes
             and
             Muslins
             to
             that
             perfection
             we
             see
             them
             in
             ,
             no
             other
             way
             but
             by
             putting
             their
             Children
             to
             ,
             and
             bringing
             them
             up
             in
             this
             Work
             very
             young
             ,
             even
             from
             four
             or
             five
             years
             of
             Age
             ;
             together
             with
             their
             constant
             Marrying
             them
             unto
             their
             own
             Trades
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             a
             Weavers
             Son
             to
             a
             Weavers
             Daughter
             ,
             and
             so
             in
             all
             the
             rest
             ;
             so
             that
             a
             Merchant
             is
             a
             Merchant
             for
             ever
             ,
             and
             Marrys
             the
             Daughter
             of
             a
             Merchant
             ,
             be
             they
             poor
             or
             rich
             ,
             it
             makes
             no
             difference
             ,
             neither
             do
             they
             alter
             their
             Methods
             thereupon
             ;
             so
             that
             it
             is
             not
             with
             them
             as
             it
             is
             with
             us
             in
             Europe
             ,
             the
             more
             Children
             the
             poorer
             ,
             but
             quite
             the
             contrary
             ,
             the
             more
             numerous
             so
             much
             the
             richer
             ,
             each
             Child
             yearning
             his
             Bread
             under
             his
             Father's
             and
             Mothers
             Conduct
             ,
             from
             four
             or
             five
             years
             old
             and
             upwards
             ;
             whereby
             as
             a
             farther
             conveniency
             ,
             they
             have
             not
             only
             the
             Education
             of
             their
             own
             Children
             ,
             but
             do
             prevent
             and
             save
             the
             great
             Charges
             we
             Europeans
             are
             at
             to
             put
             them
             Apprentices
             to
             others
             ,
             where
             we
             cannot
             overlook
             their
             Actions
             as
             they
             can
             ,
             but
             expose
             them
             to
             the
             Governance
             of
             Strangers
             ,
             many
             of
             whom
             take
             them
             more
             for
             the
             Money
             they
             have
             with
             them
             ,
             than
             for
             any
             real
             benefit
             they
             design
             them
             .
             And
             here
             ,
             tho'
             it
             be
             digressive
             ,
             give
             me
             leave
             to
             observe
             ,
             Is
             it
             not
             a
             Paradox
             ,
             that
             when
             a
             Father
             and
             Mother
             have
             ,
             through
             their
             foolish
             Conduct
             ,
             Sown
             Seeds
             of
             Disobedience
             in
             their
             Children
             ,
             insomuch
             ,
             that
             they
             cannot
             rule
             nor
             keep
             them
             in
             order
             ;
             for
             them
             to
             imagine
             that
             others
             will
             take
             that
             off
             their
             Hands
             for
             a
             little
             Money
             ,
             and
             that
             Strangers
             should
             do
             more
             for
             their
             Children
             than
             they
             are
             willing
             to
             do
             themselves
             ,
             especially
             when
             the
             Seeds
             of
             mismanagement
             are
             sprouted
             up
             ,
             and
             grown
             too
             sturdy
             and
             strong
             ;
             whereas
             the
             Parents
             had
             the
             Fore-Horse
             by
             the
             Bridle
             ,
             and
             might
             have
             nipp'd
             Vice
             in
             the
             Bud.
             
          
           
             But
             to
             return
             to
             our
             purpose
             ,
             what
             the
             Blacks
             in
             the
             
               East
               Indies
            
             do
             in
             the
             Manufacturing
             of
             Cotton
             ;
             the
             like
             is
             perform'd
             by
             the
             Europeans
             in
             the
             management
             of
             their
             Flax
             and
             Wool
             :
             ●…or
             the
             first
             of
             which
             we
             need
             only
             cast
             our
             Eye
             upon
             our
             Neighbour
             Nations
             in
             
               Flanders
               ,
               Holland
               ,
               Germany
            
             and
             France
             ,
             where
             the
             Thread
             which
             is
             made
             into
             sundry
             sorts
             of
             Laces
             ,
             Holland
             and
             Cambrick
             ,
             could
             never
             have
             been
             brought
             to
             that
             curious
             fineness
             ,
             had
             they
             not
             taught
             their
             Children
             very
             early
             to
             Spin
             it
             :
             And
             as
             for
             the
             other
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Manufactury
             of
             England
             ,
             let
             me
             observe
             ,
             that
             whereas
             our
             Woollen
             Cloath
             about
             an
             Hundred
             and
             Fifty
             years
             since
             ,
             was
             all
             very
             course
             ,
             and
             came
             short
             of
             our
             common
             Prizes
             now
             ;
             so
             that
             there
             is
             as
             much
             difference
             
             between
             the
             Cloath
             now
             and
             then
             ,
             as
             there
             is
             between
             the
             Fustian
             we
             now
             make
             for
             Hammocks
             and
             Stockings
             ,
             and
             
               East
               India
            
             Callicoes
             :
             As
             soon
             as
             Navigation
             ,
             Trade
             ,
             and
             Rack-renting
             came
             on
             ,
             all
             Trade
             was
             encouraged
             ,
             and
             ever
             since
             the
             Natives
             have
             made
             it
             an
             Employment
             to
             get
             Money
             ,
             and
             their
             Bread
             thereby
             :
             The
             management
             of
             all
             our
             Growth
             hath
             every
             Year
             and
             Age
             been
             advanced
             in
             more
             excellent
             performances
             ,
             which
             have
             been
             wonderfully
             increased
             within
             these
             Fifty
             or
             Sixty
             Years
             ,
             more
             especially
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             above
             mentioned
             Woollen
             Manufactury
             ;
             and
             England
             perhaps
             now
             as
             much
             exceeds
             in
             the
             Spinning
             ,
             and
             Weaving
             of
             Woollen
             Cloth
             ,
             as
             
               Flanders
               ,
               France
               ,
               Holland
            
             ,
             and
             the
             
               East
               Indies
            
             do
             in
             their
             Linnen
             and
             Callicoes
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             worth
             our
             noting
             ,
             and
             makes
             much
             for
             your
             Argument
             ,
             that
             we
             have
             attained
             to
             this
             Excellency
             ,
             since
             many
             hundreds
             of
             poor
             Families
             have
             thro'
             necessity
             ,
             trained
             up
             their
             Children
             in
             Spinning
             ,
             Carding
             ,
             and
             other
             Works
             about
             the
             said
             Cloathing
             Trade
             ,
             from
             Five
             or
             Six
             years
             of
             Age
             ;
             so
             that
             we
             find
             by
             experience
             ,
             they
             can
             now
             draw
             almost
             as
             fine
             a
             Thread
             as
             in
             Silk
             or
             Linnen
             ;
             from
             whence
             it
             is
             manifest
             ,
             that
             early
             cultivation
             ,
             and
             sowing
             Seed
             in
             due
             Season
             ,
             is
             greatly
             necessary
             to
             bring
             the
             same
             to
             perfection
             :
             Children
             are
             like
             white
             Paper
             at
             first
             ,
             before
             it
             be
             sullied
             ,
             or
             ill
             Customs
             and
             Charac●…s
             stamped
             upon
             them
             ;
             so
             that
             you
             may
             Sow
             what
             Seed
             you
             please
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             each
             Childs
             Genius
             ,
             they
             will
             arrive
             to
             a
             happy
             Maturity
             .
          
           
             Now
             Sir
             ,
             that
             the
             
               West
               Indian
            
             Colonies
             are
             able
             to
             cope
             with
             the
             
               East
               Indies
            
             ,
             in
             the
             Manufactury
             of
             Cotton
             ,
             may
             be
             made
             to
             appear
             from
             many
             Considerations
             ;
             but
             more
             particularly
             .
             First
             ,
             your
             Young
             Children
             can
             get
             more
             than
             their
             Bread
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             theirs
             do
             ,
             before
             they
             are
             able
             to
             perform
             any
             of
             the
             Servile
             Work
             that
             belongs
             to
             the
             making
             of
             Sugar
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             Meat
             ,
             Drink
             and
             Cloathing
             ,
             is
             as
             cheap
             with
             you
             as
             in
             the
             
               East
               Indies
            
             ,
             (
             or
             at
             leastwise
             might
             be
             so
             ,
             if
             you
             did
             but
             pursue
             the
             Methods
             laid
             down
             for
             you
             in
             my
             former
             Letter
             .
             )
             Thirdly
             ,
             the
             Commodity
             made
             ,
             is
             of
             more
             value
             than
             in
             the
             
               East
               Indies
            
             ,
             Goodness
             for
             Goodness
             .
             Fourthly
             ,
             what
             is
             proposed
             ,
             is
             an
             easy
             and
             a
             soft
             Employment
             ,
             that
             neither
             hinders
             Growth
             ,
             nor
             wastes
             Strength
             .
             Fifthly
             ,
             it
             preserves
             ,
             more
             especially
             the
             Females
             as
             well
             as
             their
             Off-spring
             ,
             from
             many
             cruel
             Diseases
             ,
             that
             hard
             Field
             Labour
             subjects
             them
             unto
             ;
             which
             have
             ,
             and
             do
             prove
             no
             small
             detriment
             to
             your
             Sugar
             Plantations
             ,
             they
             being
             by
             nature
             not
             of
             so
             robust
             a
             Constitution
             as
             the
             Males
             ;
             besides
             they
             are
             naturally
             subject
             to
             an
             Hundred
             Weaknesses
             that
             Men
             are
             not
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             reason
             that
             all
             Nations
             ,
             by
             their
             Laws
             and
             Customs
             ,
             more
             especially
             those
             that
             have
             had
             regard
             to
             the
             Health
             and
             flourishing
             state
             of
             their
             Posterity
             ,
             have
             allotted
             the
             
             easiest
             and
             finest
             Employments
             to
             their
             share
             :
             And
             give
             m●…
             leave
             to
             tell
             you
             Sir
             ,
             nothing
             has
             been
             more
             hurtful
             and
             injurious
             to
             your
             Plantations
             ,
             than
             the
             unkind
             Usage
             and
             hard
             Labour
             you
             put
             your
             Black
             Women
             to
             ,
             whose
             preservation
             ,
             health
             and
             strength
             ,
             you
             ought
             to
             have
             made
             your
             main
             Study
             :
             But
             you
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             have
             doubled
             their
             Burdens
             ,
             and
             what
             you
             unwarily
             design
             for
             their
             preservation
             ,
             manifestly
             leads
             to
             their
             Destruction
             ;
             for
             tho'
             after
             those
             intollerable
             Works
             and
             Fatigues
             you
             give
             them
             Rum
             ,
             which
             at
             present
             is
             a
             little
             refreshing
             ,
             yet
             you
             cannot
             but
             know
             it
             is
             destructive
             to
             Nature
             ,
             wasting
             the
             Vitals
             ,
             and
             an
             Enemy
             to
             Propagation
             :
             So
             much
             of
             it
             in
             respect
             to
             the
             Women
             Kind
             .
             I
             am
             loath
             to
             be
             particular
             with
             you
             Sir
             ,
             in
             respect
             to
             the
             Negro
             Men
             ,
             and
             your
             plying
             of
             them
             with
             this
             destructive
             Liquor
             ;
             and
             that
             upon
             Sundays
             too
             ,
             to
             very
             bad
             purpose
             :
             And
             tho'
             your
             Intention
             herein
             be
             to
             perpetuate
             their
             Servetude
             ,
             &c.
             the
             very
             Methods
             you
             take
             to
             do
             it
             ,
             by
             such
             indulging
             of
             them
             in
             this
             excess
             of
             Drinking
             ,
             at
             the
             same
             time
             proves
             very
             frequently
             your
             Disappointment
             ,
             and
             their
             Death
             :
             And
             as
             you
             cannot
             but
             be
             convinced
             of
             the
             truth
             hereof
             ,
             so
             I
             appeal
             to
             your
             own
             experience
             ,
             whether
             your
             allowing
             of
             Polygamy
             ,
             or
             plurality
             of
             Wives
             to
             your
             Black
             Slaves
             ,
             doth
             any
             ways
             answer
             your
             end
             in
             the
             multiplication
             of
             Servants
             thereby
             ,
             I
             very
             much
             doubt
             the
             contrary
             ,
             and
             that
             't
             is
             the
             ready
             way
             to
             lose
             both
             Root
             and
             Branch
             ,
             nothing
             being
             more
             destructive
             to
             Humane
             Nature
             ,
             than
             the
             immoderate
             use
             of
             Venery
             ,
             which
             upon
             the
             persecuting
             of
             a
             fresh
             Object
             ,
             &c.
             is
             usually
             provoked
             beyond
             all
             due
             bounds
             ,
             to
             the
             manifest
             enervation
             and
             decay
             of
             the
             Man
             ,
             from
             whom
             no
             vigorous
             Issue
             can
             be
             expected
             ;
             and
             if
             any
             at
             all
             ,
             seldom
             or
             never
             comes
             to
             Maturity
             .
             Many
             things
             might
             be
             said
             upon
             this
             Head
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             practice
             both
             of
             former
             and
             latter
             Ages
             ,
             but
             not
             to
             multiply
             Instances
             ;
             its
             remarkable
             to
             consider
             the
             difference
             between
             the
             Turkish
             Empire
             and
             the
             other
             Kingdoms
             and
             States
             of
             Europe
             ;
             that
             whereas
             the
             first
             allows
             of
             Polygamy
             in
             the
             utmost
             extent
             thereof
             ;
             and
             notwithstanding
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             the
             Turks
             Dominions
             is
             in
             it self
             exceeding
             rich
             and
             fertile
             ,
             and
             was
             anciently
             full
             of
             Populous
             Cities
             and
             Inhabitants
             ,
             it
             s
             now
             so
             thin
             of
             People
             ,
             that
             in
             many
             places
             ,
             for
             Thirty
             or
             Forty
             Miles
             together
             ,
             you
             cannot
             see
             House
             nor
             Man
             ;
             while
             the
             other
             Territories
             of
             Europe
             ,
             who
             allow
             of
             no
             such
             thing
             ,
             are
             on
             the
             contrary
             exceeding
             Populous
             every
             where
             ,
             and
             seem
             daily
             to
             be
             on
             the
             increasing
             hand
             .
          
           
             Now
             Sir
             ,
             I
             do
             suppose
             you
             are
             by
             this
             time
             convinced
             ,
             this
             allowing
             of
             Polygamy
             doth
             not
             at
             all
             advance
             your
             Secular
             Interest
             ;
             and
             besides
             what
             has
             been
             already
             said
             ,
             your
             being
             forced
             yearly
             to
             buy
             so
             many
             fresh
             Slaves
             into
             your
             Work
             ,
             is
             a
             manifest
             
             Indication
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             of
             the
             difficulty
             of
             the
             Labour
             ,
             and
             your
             unkind
             usage
             of
             the
             Poor
             Creatures
             ;
             without
             which
             you
             could
             never
             be
             subject
             to
             such
             a
             constant
             want
             of
             Supplies
             ,
             as
             you
             are
             :
             It
             s
             very
             strange
             that
             the
             Off-spring
             or
             Children
             of
             the
             Native
             ,
             will
             not
             maintain
             their
             number
             of
             People
             ;
             can
             a
             Man
             be
             made
             to
             believe
             ,
             that
             if
             there
             were
             Ten
             Thousand
             People
             ,
             of
             all
             Ages
             and
             Sexes
             ,
             put
             into
             any
             open
             ,
             healthy
             Country
             ,
             where
             they
             could
             have
             all
             conveniences
             of
             Life
             ,
             and
             there
             to
             Inhabit
             for
             Twenty
             or
             Thirty
             Years
             ,
             that
             then
             they
             should
             be
             dwindled
             away
             to
             Five
             Thousand
             ,
             or
             a
             less
             number
             ?
             whereas
             any
             one
             might
             reasonably
             ,
             instead
             of
             such
             a
             dimunution
             of
             them
             ,
             expect
             double
             the
             increase
             ;
             and
             so
             you
             might
             certainly
             expect
             from
             your
             Negroes
             ,
             were
             it
             not
             for
             your
             mismanagement
             ,
             which
             is
             to
             your
             own
             detriment
             ,
             tho'
             little
             enquired
             into
             by
             you
             ;
             you
             find
             it
             is
             otherwise
             with
             England
             it self
             ,
             whose
             Off-spring
             and
             Native
             Children
             ,
             within
             the
             compass
             of
             Sixty
             or
             Seventy
             Years
             ,
             have
             settled
             a
             great
             many
             Plantations
             ,
             as
             
               New
               England
               ,
               Iamaica
               ,
               Virginia
               ,
               Maryland
               ,
               Pensilvania
            
             and
             Barbadoes
             ;
             besides
             the
             great
             numbers
             that
             have
             been
             destroyed
             in
             the
             former
             and
             late
             Wars
             ,
             both
             by
             Sea
             and
             Land
             ;
             and
             others
             that
             yearly
             have
             and
             do
             furnish
             our
             Shipping
             with
             Seamen
             ;
             and
             notwithstanding
             these
             Consumptions
             ,
             the
             Kingdom
             hath
             still
             more
             Natives
             and
             Hands
             ,
             than
             Employment
             or
             Bread
             at
             a
             reasonable
             rate
             .
          
           
             When
             these
             things
             are
             well
             considered
             and
             understood
             ,
             you
             cannot
             but
             find
             what
             sort
             of
             Conduct
             and
             Method
             you
             have
             subjected
             your selves
             to
             ,
             and
             that
             your
             great
             Industry
             is
             misplaced
             ,
             to
             go
             about
             such
             to
             make
             large
             quantities
             of
             Sugar
             ,
             without
             having
             a
             sufficient
             number
             of
             Hands
             ,
             and
             very
             often
             good
             Keeping
             too
             ;
             for
             't
             is
             a
             never
             failing
             rule
             ,
             if
             there
             be
             not
             a
             due
             proportion
             between
             Labour
             ,
             Food
             and
             Rest
             ,
             Nature
             by
             degrees
             must
             sink
             and
             dwindle
             into
             a
             Consumption
             ,
             extraordinary
             Labour
             calling
             for
             extraordinary
             Meat
             ,
             Drink
             and
             Rest
             ,
             more
             especially
             in
             hot
             Climates
             ,
             where
             hard
             working
             cannot
             be
             so
             well
             endured
             as
             in
             Cold
             ,
             which
             I
             have
             the
             more
             largely
             set
             forth
             in
             my
             Treatise
             of
             the
             Fruits
             of
             the
             East
             and
             
               West
               Indies
            
             ,
             a
             Book
             I
             remember
             to
             have
             sent
             you
             ;
             wherefore
             some
             such
             Methods
             as
             we
             have
             formerly
             ,
             and
             do
             now
             propose
             to
             you
             ,
             would
             certainly
             give
             you
             great
             ease
             ,
             and
             at
             once
             set
             you
             and
             your
             Posterity
             free
             from
             almost
             the
             fatal
             necessity
             you
             are
             now
             under
             ;
             to
             be
             Cruel
             and
             Inhumane
             to
             your
             poor
             Slaves
             ,
             and
             give
             them
             at
             least
             a
             kind
             of
             Captivated
             Freedom
             ,
             and
             relaxation
             from
             their
             insupportable
             Burdens
             laid
             upon
             them
             :
             And
             to
             excite
             you
             to
             the
             Discharge
             of
             your
             duty
             herein
             ,
             its
             worth
             your
             consideration
             to
             suppose
             your selves
             or
             Children
             ,
             for
             once
             in
             the
             condition
             of
             your
             poor
             Negroes
             ,
             would
             you
             not
             have
             thought
             it
             punishment
             enough
             to
             have
             been
             carried
             out
             of
             your
             Native
             
             Country
             ,
             without
             your
             own
             Wills
             and
             Inclinations
             ,
             into
             Foreign
             Regions
             ,
             so
             in
             the
             sweat
             of
             your
             Brows
             to
             labour
             for
             the
             Maintenance
             ,
             not
             only
             of
             your selves
             in
             a
             poor
             despicable
             State
             ,
             but
             of
             the
             ease
             and
             luxury
             of
             others
             ,
             they
             being
             forced
             to
             make
             Brick
             ,
             as
             I
             may
             say
             in
             a
             Sense
             they
             are
             ,
             without
             Straw
             :
             Think
             not
             therefore
             to
             thrive
             by
             such
             Oppressive
             Methods
             and
             Severities
             ;
             but
             consider
             with
             your selves
             ,
             that
             the
             Groaning
             of
             him
             that
             suffereth
             the
             Pain
             ,
             is
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             Trouble
             and
             Misery
             of
             them
             that
             laid
             it
             on
             ;
             begin
             a
             reformation
             in
             your selves
             ,
             and
             cure
             the
             looseness
             and
             extravagancies
             of
             your
             Youth
             ,
             (
             a
             sure
             Indication
             of
             Calamity
             and
             Misery
             to
             any
             Country
             )
             otherwise
             you
             may
             in
             a
             full
             measure
             ,
             expect
             to
             feel
             the
             Vindictive
             Hand
             of
             the
             Divine
             Power
             ,
             which
             that
             you
             may
             avert
             ,
             by
             a
             Strenuous
             application
             of
             your selves
             to
             the
             Exercise
             of
             such
             Methods
             as
             have
             been
             now
             and
             formerly
             suggested
             to
             you
             ;
             wherein
             the
             present
             and
             future
             Welfare
             of
             your
             Settlements
             will
             mainly
             consist
             ,
             and
             whereby
             the
             causes
             of
             the
             above
             mentioned
             Calamities
             of
             your
             Slaves
             and
             Servants
             will
             be
             removed
             ;
             is
             the
             hearty
             desire
             of
             him
             who
             is
             an
             unseigned
             well
             wisher
             to
             all
             our
             American
             Plantations
             ,
             and
             to
             that
             of
             Barbadoes
             in
             particular
             ,
          
           
             
               Your
               Friend
               and
               Humble
               Servant
               ,
               T.
               T.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               LETTER
               .
               XXXIV
            
             .
             Of
             the
             making
             of
             SUGAR
             .
          
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             YOURS
             of
             the
             10th
             .
             of
             March
             ,
             concerning
             the
             making
             ,
             Use
             and
             Excellency
             of
             Sugars
             ,
             Distilling
             Brandies
             ,
             &c.
             
             I
             have
             frequently
             perused
             ,
             before
             I
             would
             resolve
             to
             send
             an
             Answer
             ;
             the
             delay
             being
             occasioned
             not
             out
             of
             the
             least
             disrespect
             to
             your
             Person
             or
             Desires
             ,
             but
             out
             of
             a
             Sense
             of
             my
             own
             Inability
             ,
             to
             satisfy
             such
             curious
             Inquiries
             as
             amply
             and
             satisfactorily
             as
             I
             would
             do
             :
             However
             ,
             I
             have
             spent
             some
             serious
             thoughts
             ,
             and
             made
             some
             recollections
             upon
             the
             matter
             ;
             which
             I
             shall
             here
             communicate
             to
             you
             ,
             upon
             assurance
             of
             the
             kind
             acceptance
             of
             them
             ,
             from
             one
             who
             you
             know
             is
             neither
             Planter
             of
             Sugar
             ,
             nor
             Refiner
             ,
             or
             Sugar-Baker
             ,
             nor
             Distiller
             ;
             but
             so
             far
             disinterested
             ,
             as
             not
             justly
             to
             be
             suspected
             of
             partiality
             .
             It
             will
             be
             too
             tedious
             to
             enter
             upon
             an
             Historical
             Narration
             of
             the
             first
             
             Settlement
             of
             our
             Sugar
             Plantations
             ,
             and
             the
             many
             Discourage
             ments
             the
             Planters
             at
             the
             very
             first
             ,
             (
             and
             gradually
             afterwards
             by
             the
             Art
             of
             Navigation
             ,
             and
             high
             Imposts
             laid
             upon
             their
             Manufactures
             ,
             )
             have
             laboured
             under
             ;
             therefore
             to
             omit
             these
             things
             ,
             I
             shall
             come
             to
             the
             matter
             in
             hand
             ,
             without
             any
             farther
             delay
             ;
             hoping
             you
             will
             find
             as
             much
             satisfaction
             in
             perusing
             the
             particulars
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             had
             in
             collecting
             them
             for
             you
             .
          
           
             To
             begin
             then
             ,
             the
             first
             makers
             of
             Sugar
             ,
             Ground
             ,
             or
             break
             their
             Canes
             with
             Mills
             ,
             Drawn
             by
             Horses
             or
             Black
             Cattel
             ,
             and
             not
             by
             Windmills
             ,
             which
             were
             not
             then
             in
             use
             ;
             tho'
             indeed
             the
             first
             was
             less
             chargeable
             ,
             but
             not
             so
             expeditious
             :
             But
             however
             ,
             no
             Man
             ,
             tho'
             his
             Plantation
             were
             his
             own
             ,
             could
             make
             Sugar
             without
             having
             a
             Stock
             ,
             both
             quick
             and
             dead
             ,
             of
             at
             least
             Two
             Thousand
             Pounds
             Sterling
             ,
             which
             was
             counted
             no
             great
             beginning
             neither
             ;
             and
             since
             they
             have
             Ground
             their
             Canes
             with
             Windmills
             ,
             a
             Man
             cannot
             make
             an
             Hundred
             Pound
             weight
             of
             Sugar
             ,
             but
             he
             must
             be
             possessed
             with
             Three
             ,
             Four
             ,
             Six
             ,
             nay
             ,
             Ten
             Thousand
             Pounds
             Sterling
             in
             Windmills
             ,
             Houses
             ,
             Coppers
             ,
             Negroes
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             Utensils
             belonging
             to
             Sugar-making
             ;
             besides
             their
             Land
             ,
             which
             is
             of
             a
             very
             considerable
             value
             :
             And
             as
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             their
             Stock
             consists
             in
             Living
             Creatures
             ,
             and
             those
             of
             Humane
             Race
             ,
             therefore
             the
             more
             subject
             they
             are
             to
             Losses
             and
             Casualties
             ;
             and
             the
             same
             also
             may
             be
             said
             in
             respect
             to
             their
             having
             great
             store
             of
             Houses
             ,
             and
             considerable
             Buildings
             ,
             which
             are
             a
             constant
             charge
             to
             the
             Owners
             ;
             and
             more
             particularly
             that
             Planter
             who
             has
             Six
             ,
             Seven
             or
             Eight
             Hundred
             Acres
             of
             Land
             ,
             must
             have
             at
             least
             two
             or
             three
             Wind-mills
             ,
             each
             of
             them
             costing
             1000
             l.
             besides
             150
             or
             200
             Negroes
             ,
             with
             some
             other
             Servants
             also
             ,
             which
             are
             worth
             in
             an
             Average
             ,
             Twenty
             Pounds
             a
             Head
             ;
             to
             which
             I
             may
             safely
             add
             ,
             that
             it
             frequently
             costs
             them
             above
             1500
             l.
             in
             Houses
             and
             Coppers
             ,
             to
             manage
             the
             Sugar
             Trade
             ,
             besides
             12
             or
             14
             Horses
             ,
             Black
             Cattel
             ,
             and
             other
             smaller
             ones
             in
             great
             numbers
             ;
             so
             that
             to
             be
             a
             Master
             Planter
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             a
             kind
             of
             a
             King
             over
             great
             numbers
             of
             disobedient
             and
             troublesom
             Subjects
             ,
             every
             day
             bringing
             fresh
             Intelligences
             of
             Tumults
             and
             Disturbances
             :
             In
             short
             ,
             't
             is
             to
             live
             in
             a
             perpetual
             Noise
             and
             Hurry
             ,
             and
             the
             only
             way
             to
             render
             a
             Person
             Angry
             ,
             and
             Tyrannical
             too
             ;
             since
             the
             Climate
             is
             so
             hot
             ,
             and
             the
             Labour
             so
             constant
             ,
             that
             the
             Servants
             night
             and
             day
             stand
             in
             great
             Boyling
             Houses
             ,
             where
             there
             are
             Six
             or
             Seven
             large
             Coppers
             or
             Furnaces
             kept
             perpetually
             Boyling
             ;
             and
             from
             which
             with
             heavy
             Ladles
             and
             Scummers
             ,
             they
             Skim
             off
             the
             excrementitious
             parts
             of
             the
             Canes
             ,
             till
             it
             comes
             to
             its
             perfection
             and
             cleanness
             ,
             while
             others
             ,
             as
             Stoakers
             ,
             Broil
             as
             it
             were
             alive
             ,
             in
             managing
             the
             Fires
             ;
             and
             one
             part
             is
             constantly
             at
             the
             Mill
             ,
             to
             supply
             it
             with
             Canes
             ,
             night
             and
             day
             ,
             during
             the
             whole
             Season
             of
             making
             
             Sugar
             ,
             which
             is
             about
             Six
             Months
             in
             the
             year
             ;
             so
             that
             what
             with
             these
             things
             ,
             the
             number
             of
             the
             Family
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             Losses
             and
             Disappointments
             of
             bad
             Crops
             ,
             which
             often
             happen
             ;
             a
             Master
             Planter
             has
             no
             such
             easy
             Life
             as
             some
             may
             imagine
             ,
             nor
             Riches
             flow
             upon
             him
             with
             that
             insensibility
             ,
             as
             it
             does
             upon
             many
             in
             England
             ;
             and
             I
             cannot
             but
             perswade
             my self
             ,
             if
             Mankind
             were
             sensible
             how
             many
             degrees
             of
             Slavery
             and
             Violence
             the
             makers
             of
             Sugar
             go
             through
             ,
             but
             that
             then
             they
             would
             not
             only
             have
             a
             true
             value
             for
             its
             excellent
             Virtues
             ,
             but
             be
             eagerly
             intent
             for
             the
             discharge
             of
             the
             many
             burdensom
             ,
             and
             I
             may
             say
             unreasonable
             Impositions
             laid
             upon
             it
             .
          
           
             But
             not
             to
             be
             too
             General
             ,
             nor
             yet
             digressive
             upon
             this
             Head
             ,
             I
             am
             to
             observe
             to
             you
             ,
             that
             the
             Season
             for
             Planting
             Sugar
             Canes
             ,
             is
             from
             August
             to
             the
             beginning
             of
             December
             sometimes
             ;
             which
             Canes
             do
             not
             arrive
             to
             maturity
             under
             Fifteen
             or
             Eighteen
             ,
             sometimes
             Twenty
             Months
             :
             Their
             manner
             of
             growing
             is
             in
             Branches
             ,
             three
             ,
             four
             ,
             five
             or
             six
             from
             one
             Root
             ;
             being
             in
             tallness
             and
             bigness
             of
             various
             degrees
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             goodness
             of
             the
             Land
             and
             Seasons
             ;
             some
             arising
             from
             three
             to
             six
             Foot
             the
             solid
             Cane
             ,
             and
             the
             flaggy
             part
             that
             grows
             from
             the
             top
             of
             the
             Cane
             ,
             to
             Eight
             or
             Nine
             Foot
             high
             ,
             some
             more
             ;
             which
             top
             or
             flaggy
             part
             ,
             that
             by
             the
             way
             is
             not
             fit
             for
             Sugar
             ,
             makes
             very
             good
             Food
             for
             Horses
             and
             Black
             Cattel
             :
             But
             the
             solid
             Cane
             being
             ground
             or
             broken
             thro'
             the
             Mill
             ,
             thereby
             the
             Juices
             are
             separated
             from
             the
             hard
             and
             pithy
             part
             ,
             which
             last
             is
             dryed
             in
             the
             Sun
             ;
             and
             which
             ,
             since
             they
             are
             in
             scarcity
             of
             Wood
             ,
             is
             become
             the
             principal
             Fuel
             they
             use
             in
             several
             of
             their
             Plantations
             ;
             but
             more
             especially
             in
             Barbadoes
             ,
             where
             't
             is
             called
             Trash
             ;
             and
             which
             making
             but
             a
             weak
             and
             more
             uncertain
             Fire
             ,
             is
             much
             inferior
             ,
             either
             to
             Wood
             or
             Coals
             ,
             in
             the
             Boyling
             of
             Sugars
             .
             But
             whereas
             one
             Acre
             of
             Canes
             at
             the
             first
             settling
             of
             these
             Sugar
             Works
             ,
             yielded
             considerably
             more
             at
             that
             time
             than
             now
             ;
             and
             that
             also
             then
             and
             some
             years
             since
             ,
             they
             Planted
             them
             but
             every
             four
             ,
             five
             ,
             six
             or
             seven
             years
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             strength
             of
             each
             sort
             of
             Land
             ,
             for
             so
             many
             years
             the
             Canes
             would
             bear
             great
             Crops
             ,
             from
             the
             same
             Root
             ,
             and
             that
             without
             Dunging
             ;
             yet
             in
             process
             of
             time
             ,
             the
             Sugar
             Canes
             being
             of
             so
             great
             a
             substance
             ,
             and
             containing
             such
             a
             quantity
             of
             rich
             Juices
             in
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             Planters
             being
             limited
             to
             so
             small
             a
             proportion
             of
             Land
             ,
             have
             pressed
             it
             so
             often
             with
             one
             sort
             ,
             I
             mean
             with
             the
             Cane
             ,
             rarely
             ,
             if
             ever
             letting
             it
             lye
             still
             from
             the
             same
             ,
             is
             become
             so
             Impoverished
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             now
             forced
             to
             Plant
             and
             Dung
             it
             every
             year
             ;
             insomuch
             that
             an
             Hundred
             Acres
             of
             Cane
             now
             ,
             require
             almost
             double
             the
             Labour
             and
             Hands
             ,
             they
             did
             formerly
             ,
             whilst
             the
             Land
             retained
             its
             Native
             Strength
             ;
             which
             also
             then
             did
             not
             only
             bring
             forth
             certain
             Crops
             ,
             but
             fewer
             Weeds
             too
             ,
             that
             since
             by
             frequent
             Dunging
             ,
             
             are
             so
             very
             much
             increased
             ,
             as
             to
             create
             great
             Labour
             and
             Charge
             to
             keep
             them
             clean
             :
             Besides
             ,
             most
             of
             the
             Sugar
             Islands
             ,
             especially
             Barbadoes
             have
             a
             kind
             of
             white
             chalky
             Gravel
             ,
             called
             Marle
             ,
             two
             or
             three
             Foot
             deep
             ,
             which
             of
             it self
             is
             of
             so
             hot
             a
             Nature
             and
             Temper
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             is
             so
             increased
             by
             constant
             dunging
             ,
             that
             their
             Crops
             in
             all
             dry
             Seasons
             are
             sure
             to
             fail
             ,
             and
             dwindle
             to
             little
             or
             nothing
             ;
             when
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             if
             the
             year
             proves
             over
             wet
             ,
             the
             Canes
             become
             too
             rank
             and
             will
             not
             attain
             to
             their
             due
             Maturity
             :
             So
             that
             from
             hence
             we
             may
             by
             the
             way
             observe
             ,
             that
             when
             Land
             has
             lost
             its
             natural
             Virtue
             and
             Strength
             ,
             all
             forreign
             Aids
             are
             inconsiderable
             ,
             and
             what
             Difficulties
             the
             Planters
             labour
             under
             from
             home-discouragements
             ,
             to
             say
             nothing
             in
             this
             place
             of
             their
             other
             Inconveniences
             .
          
           
             But
             having
             spoken
             of
             the
             Planting
             of
             the
             Canes
             ,
             I
             come
             to
             the
             Nature
             of
             the
             Juice
             thereof
             ,
             which
             is
             much
             like
             to
             that
             of
             Apples
             ,
             but
             something
             thicker
             ,
             and
             if
             the
             Cane
             be
             ripe
             ,
             its
             Complexion
             is
             of
             a
             yellowish
             Colour
             ,
             and
             the
             Liquor
             or
             Juice
             a
             compleat
             Sweet
             ,
             clean
             and
             without
             any
             ill
             Tast
             or
             Hogo
             ,
             but
             of
             a
             pure
             Sweet
             in
             the
             beginning
             and
             end
             of
             the
             Tast
             ;
             and
             for
             the
             Canes
             themselves
             they
             are
             full
             of
             Joynts
             ,
             two
             ,
             three
             ,
             four
             or
             five
             Inches
             asunder
             ,
             and
             cover'd
             with
             a
             thin
             Skin
             or
             Bark
             somewhat
             hard
             on
             the
             inside
             ,
             being
             of
             a
             white
             spungy
             Substance
             and
             full
             of
             Juice
             ,
             whereof
             the
             Servants
             and
             others
             do
             suck
             and
             eat
             great
             Quantities
             ,
             without
             any
             manifest
             Injury
             to
             their
             Health
             ,
             nothing
             being
             more
             pleasant
             than
             the
             Juice
             of
             a
             ripe
             Cane
             ;
             the
             same
             being
             also
             very
             nourishing
             ,
             provided
             too
             great
             a
             quantity
             be
             not
             taken
             :
             Now
             the
             way
             of
             eating
             them
             ,
             is
             to
             cut
             the
             Skin
             or
             Rind
             off
             ,
             and
             to
             put
             the
             Pith
             or
             spungy
             Part
             into
             the
             Mouth
             ,
             when
             the
             Juice
             will
             come
             more
             freely
             out
             than
             Honey
             out
             of
             a
             Comb
             ;
             the
             Sweetness
             whereof
             does
             as
             far
             exceed
             it
             ,
             as
             a
             Pippin
             does
             a
             Crab
             ;
             yea
             ,
             and
             any
             Person
             may
             frequently
             suck
             this
             Juice
             without
             tiring
             or
             dulling
             the
             Appetite
             or
             Pallate
             ,
             which
             cannot
             be
             practised
             with
             the
             best
             of
             Honey
             ;
             so
             that
             it
             may
             be
             truly
             said
             of
             this
             Noble
             Plant
             or
             Vegetable
             ,
             that
             the
             Great
             Creator
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             hath
             endued
             it
             with
             the
             Perfection
             of
             all
             Sweets
             ,
             as
             appears
             from
             the
             Sugar
             made
             thereof
             ,
             there
             being
             no
             Juice
             nor
             Fruit
             in
             the
             World
             that
             is
             so
             clean
             and
             compleat
             a
             Sweet
             ,
             so
             good
             nor
             of
             so
             universal
             Use.
             
          
           
             But
             notwithstanding
             this
             Juice
             of
             the
             Cane
             is
             so
             perfect
             a
             Sweet
             ,
             yet
             nine
             Pounds
             thereof
             ,
             which
             is
             one
             Gallon
             ,
             makes
             but
             one
             Pound
             of
             Muscovado
             or
             Brown
             Sugar
             ,
             and
             one
             of
             Molosses
             or
             Treacle
             ,
             all
             the
             rest
             being
             Scum
             and
             Dregs
             ,
             which
             is
             separated
             by
             boiling
             ,
             scumming
             ,
             clarifying
             and
             straining
             ;
             and
             if
             the
             Canes
             be
             not
             very
             good
             or
             ripe
             ,
             then
             nine
             Pounds
             or
             a
             Gallon
             of
             
             Juice
             makes
             but
             three
             quarters
             of
             a
             Pound
             of
             Muscovado
             Sugar
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             quantity
             of
             Molosses
             ,
             and
             this
             very
             frequently
             comes
             to
             pass
             :
             For
             if
             the
             Canes
             be
             planted
             too
             thick
             ,
             which
             intercepts
             the
             Heat
             from
             penetrating
             thro
             them
             to
             the
             Roots
             ,
             or
             if
             the
             Season
             be
             too
             wet
             ,
             then
             some
             are
             ripe
             and
             some
             are
             not
             ,
             and
             in
             such
             a
             case
             the
             Sugar
             is
             neither
             so
             much
             in
             Quantity
             ,
             nor
             so
             good
             in
             Quality
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             as
             much
             difference
             between
             that
             made
             hereof
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             ripe
             Canes
             ,
             as
             there
             is
             between
             Cyder
             made
             of
             Apples
             growing
             on
             the
             Top
             ,
             and
             the
             outside
             of
             the
             Trees
             ,
             and
             of
             those
             that
             grow
             under
             the
             shady
             Boughs
             ,
             where
             the
             Sun
             cannot
             influence
             them
             with
             his
             warming
             Beams
             ;
             therefore
             it
             must
             be
             a
             grand
             Error
             to
             plant
             Canes
             so
             thick
             ,
             especially
             in
             moist
             or
             wet
             Seasons
             :
             Now
             the
             Scums
             ,
             Dregs
             and
             excrementitious
             Parts
             ,
             which
             are
             separated
             from
             the
             finer
             and
             more
             essential
             Parts
             ,
             in
             making
             of
             Sugar
             are
             of
             some
             value
             ,
             for
             from
             the
             same
             being
             fermented
             and
             distilled
             ,
             is
             extracted
             a
             strong
             Spirit
             which
             they
             call
             Rumm
             ;
             so
             that
             you
             see
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             that
             the
             Juice
             of
             the
             Cane
             ,
             by
             Art
             and
             extream
             Labour
             ,
             is
             made
             into
             three
             considerable
             Commodities
             ,
             viz.
             Sugar
             ,
             Treacle
             and
             Rumm
             ,
             beside
             which
             the
             Servants
             and
             Negroes
             ,
             make
             a
             very
             good
             Drink
             with
             Molosses
             ,
             Water
             and
             some
             Ginger
             worked
             up
             all
             together
             ,
             the
             Strength
             being
             in
             proportion
             to
             the
             Quantity
             of
             Molosses
             put
             in
             ,
             (
             as
             our
             Beer
             or
             Ale
             is
             stronger
             or
             smaller
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Quantity
             of
             Malt
             )
             and
             this
             Drink
             is
             called
             by
             the
             Indian
             name
             of
             
               Coow
               woow
            
             ,
             the
             same
             being
             altogether
             as
             wholsom
             as
             our
             Ale
             and
             rather
             stronger
             than
             the
             common
             sort
             ;
             and
             tho'
             there
             are
             many
             other
             sorts
             of
             Drinks
             made
             of
             Molosses
             ,
             Sugar
             and
             the
             Juices
             of
             Fruits
             ,
             yet
             this
             is
             one
             of
             the
             best
             and
             wholsomest
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             not
             kept
             till
             it
             be
             too
             stale
             ;
             but
             it
             being
             the
             cheapest
             and
             most
             common
             ,
             is
             a
             sufficient
             Reason
             with
             most
             that
             have
             wherewithal
             to
             make
             more
             chargeable
             Liquors
             ,
             to
             reject
             it
             :
             But
             to
             leave
             this
             ,
             and
             come
             to
             the
             principal
             Ingredient
             used
             in
             making
             of
             Sugar
             in
             all
             parts
             of
             the
             World
             (
             of
             which
             all
             eat
             ,
             but
             so
             very
             few
             know
             the
             manner
             and
             difficulty
             of
             the
             Preparation
             )
             I
             am
             to
             acquaint
             you
             ;
             it
             's
             the
             Sal
             Nitre
             ,
             of
             Stones
             I
             mean
             Lime
             slacked
             and
             infused
             in
             common
             Water
             ,
             which
             does
             as
             readily
             imbibe
             the
             Salt
             of
             the
             Lime
             ,
             as
             hot
             Water
             does
             the
             Sweetness
             of
             Malt
             in
             Brewing
             ;
             now
             the
             Boiler
             makes
             his
             Liquor
             stronger
             or
             weaker
             according
             to
             the
             Goodness
             of
             the
             Canes
             ;
             and
             there
             is
             never
             any
             brown
             nor
             white
             Sugar
             made
             ,
             nor
             can
             be
             made
             without
             this
             Lime-water
             or
             its
             Equivalent
             ,
             viz.
             Pot-Ashes
             ,
             which
             yet
             is
             very
             rarely
             used
             ,
             the
             same
             being
             neither
             so
             good
             nor
             so
             reasonably
             cheap
             ,
             whereas
             the
             other
             is
             experimentally
             found
             to
             be
             the
             best
             for
             bringing
             of
             Sugar
             to
             its
             highest
             Perfection
             .
          
           
           
             Now
             Muscovado
             or
             Brown
             Sugar
             is
             made
             sometimes
             with
             stronger
             Lime-water
             ,
             than
             our
             Sugar-Bakers
             or
             Refiners
             do
             use
             in
             Refining
             white
             Sugar
             ;
             for
             the
             Juice
             of
             the
             Canes
             could
             never
             be
             made
             into
             Sugar
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             into
             a
             firm
             substantial
             Body
             ,
             nor
             obtain
             a
             sparkling
             Grain
             ,
             without
             the
             Help
             and
             Assistance
             of
             this
             Lime-water
             ;
             but
             the
             same
             would
             remain
             forever
             ,
             a
             dull
             ,
             glewy
             ,
             fat
             Substance
             or
             Syrup
             ,
             of
             an
             heavy
             gross
             Nature
             and
             Operation
             ,
             neither
             wholsom
             nor
             pleasant
             :
             For
             as
             the
             Juice
             of
             the
             Cane
             is
             a
             compleat
             Sweet
             ,
             wherein
             the
             saltish
             Astringent
             ,
             bitter
             and
             sharp
             Qualities
             are
             weak
             and
             impotent
             ,
             therefore
             with
             out
             the
             Assistance
             of
             the
             other
             three
             it
             cannot
             obtain
             a
             Body
             ,
             especially
             without
             an
             Astringent
             Quality
             ,
             of
             which
             Stones
             are
             endued
             with
             an
             ample
             Share
             ;
             from
             whence
             proceeds
             the
             strong
             ,
             hard
             Body
             or
             Coagulation
             in
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             harder
             they
             are
             the
             stronger
             and
             more
             powerful
             are
             the
             salnitral
             Vertues
             of
             Lime
             made
             thereof
             ,
             as
             all
             Builders
             and
             Workers
             in
             Mortar
             experimentally
             find
             ;
             seeing
             good
             Lime
             by
             the
             Assistance
             of
             Water
             and
             good
             management
             in
             tempering
             ,
             will
             obtain
             as
             hard
             and
             strong
             a
             Consistency
             or
             Coagulation
             as
             the
             Stone
             had
             ,
             or
             be
             rather
             harder
             than
             before
             it
             was
             turned
             into
             Lime
             :
             For
             the
             fire
             ,
             you
             must
             know
             ,
             in
             the
             burning
             of
             Lime
             ,
             does
             not
             at
             all
             weaken
             the
             salnitral
             Astringency
             ,
             but
             breaks
             and
             melts
             down
             the
             cold
             gross
             Coagulation
             ,
             opening
             the
             hard
             Body
             ,
             and
             frees
             the
             more
             essential
             Parts
             and
             Vertues
             of
             Nature
             ,
             setting
             them
             at
             liberty
             ;
             which
             ,
             while
             such
             stones
             remained
             entire
             were
             not
             useful
             for
             any
             such
             purposes
             :
             For
             this
             
               Sal
               Nitre
            
             or
             original
             Salt
             is
             encircled
             in
             the
             innermost
             Center
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             both
             in
             the
             Animal
             ,
             Vegetative
             and
             Mineral
             Kingdoms
             ,
             and
             each
             specifick
             Thing
             is
             cloathed
             with
             a
             suitable
             Body
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Power
             ,
             Strength
             and
             Nature
             of
             the
             
               Sal
               Nitre
            
             or
             astringent
             part
             thereof
             ;
             therefore
             in
             what
             Man
             ,
             Beast
             ,
             Vegetable
             or
             Mineral
             the
             Salnitral
             forms
             are
             weak
             ,
             so
             the
             Body
             is
             alw●…
             in
             proportion
             .
             Now
             this
             Salt
             of
             Stones
             is
             of
             great
             Use
             ,
             and
             the
             principal
             thing
             that
             brings
             Sugar
             (
             as
             I
             have
             already
             said
             )
             to
             perfection
             ;
             and
             as
             the
             Artist
             cannot
             perform
             the
             first
             part
             of
             the
             Operation
             without
             the
             Assistance
             of
             this
             Lime-water
             ,
             so
             the
             brown
             Sugar
             made
             or
             refined
             into
             white
             Sugar
             ,
             must
             also
             be
             boiled
             up
             with
             a
             proper
             Quantity
             thereof
             ,
             stronger
             or
             weaker
             according
             to
             the
             Strength
             ,
             Goodness
             or
             Badness
             of
             the
             Muscovado
             or
             brown
             Sugar
             ;
             for
             that
             Body
             and
             lively
             sparkling
             Grain
             ,
             which
             the
             brown
             sugar
             received
             from
             the
             Lime-water
             in
             the
             first
             preparation
             ,
             is
             in
             great
             part
             lost
             when
             it
             comes
             to
             the
             Refiners
             Pans
             or
             Coppers
             ,
             and
             melts
             down
             into
             a
             Syrup
             :
             and
             therefore
             it
             must
             again
             be
             supplied
             with
             fresh
             Lime-water
             ,
             to
             reduce
             it
             to
             a
             firm
             Grain
             or
             Consistency
             ,
             or
             else
             it
             will
             remain
             a
             Syrup
             for
             ever
             .
             And
             now
             ,
             pray
             give
             me
             leave
             to
             tell
             you
             ,
             is
             it
             not
             strange
             that
             the
             
             Brains
             of
             the
             Learned
             and
             others
             should
             condemn
             this
             wholsom
             and
             beneficial
             Ingredient
             ,
             by
             whose
             Assistance
             alone
             ,
             the
             Juices
             of
             the
             Sugar-Cane
             you
             see
             is
             brought
             to
             the
             highest
             Perfection
             ,
             and
             rendred
             useful
             to
             Mankind
             ,
             and
             without
             which
             it
             could
             be
             but
             of
             very
             little
             Advantage
             ;
             and
             whereas
             many
             thousands
             do
             suppose
             that
             the
             dusty
             ,
             stony
             quality
             of
             the
             Lime
             remains
             in
             white
             and
             other
             Sugars
             ,
             and
             for
             that
             reason
             several
             of
             our
             nice
             Madams
             ,
             Learned
             Physicians
             and
             Apothecaries
             ,
             will
             rather
             eat
             brown
             ,
             dirty
             or
             clayed
             Sugar
             ,
             than
             Refiners
             white
             Sugar
             :
             It
             's
             a
             grand
             mistake
             in
             them
             ,
             not
             but
             that
             such
             Sugars
             are
             good
             in
             their
             kind
             ,
             but
             not
             to
             be
             compared
             with
             our
             white
             refined
             Sugars
             ;
             this
             being
             a
             general
             and
             a
             sure
             .
             Rule
             ,
             that
             the
             whiter
             any
             Sugar
             is
             ,
             the
             cleaner
             ,
             finer
             and
             wholsomer
             it
             is
             ,
             and
             the
             more
             it
             is
             purged
             from
             all
             Grossness
             and
             Impurity
             ;
             when
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             the
             blacker
             ,
             duller
             and
             moister
             any
             Sugar
             is
             ,
             the
             fouler
             and
             grosser
             it
             must
             be
             ,
             and
             consequently
             the
             more
             unwholsom
             and
             unhealthy
             :
             For
             the
             most
             if
             not
             all
             the
             Operations
             of
             boyling
             ,
             scumming
             ,
             clarifying
             and
             straining
             ,
             performed
             in
             making
             the
             gross
             ,
             crude
             Juices
             of
             the
             Sugar-Cane
             into
             Muscovado
             Sugar
             ,
             is
             done
             by
             the
             Refiners
             ,
             even
             to
             an
             higher
             degree
             and
             with
             great
             Charge
             ,
             Skill
             and
             Cleanliness
             in
             working
             brown
             Sugar
             into
             white
             ;
             and
             surely
             ,
             the
             more
             Sugar
             is
             freed
             from
             its
             Grossness
             and
             Molosses
             ,
             the
             more
             compact
             and
             harder
             is
             its
             Body
             ,
             and
             the
             more
             Spirits
             and
             Life
             there
             is
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             will
             perform
             all
             the
             uses
             in
             Housewifery
             to
             a
             greater
             perfection
             ,
             is
             of
             a
             finer
             Taste
             ,
             of
             a
             more
             excellent
             Complexion
             ,
             and
             causes
             all
             things
             wherein
             it
             is
             mixed
             to
             be
             more
             wholsom
             and
             pleasant
             ;
             so
             that
             our
             Scruplers
             may
             assure
             themselves
             ,
             that
             the
             Sparklings
             and
             Grain
             and
             hardness
             of
             white
             Sugar
             is
             not
             at
             all
             occasioned
             by
             any
             mixture
             of
             Lime
             ,
             but
             by
             its
             own
             fineness
             ;
             as
             being
             freed
             from
             the
             grosser
             part
             of
             Molosses
             quality
             ,
             which
             is
             soft
             ,
             gross
             and
             of
             a
             black
             or
             dull
             ●…mplexion
             ,
             as
             is
             already
             noted
             :
             Besides
             ,
             the
             Sal
             nitral
             Powers
             and
             Vertues
             that
             imbibe
             and
             give
             themselves
             forth
             ●…nd
             incorporate
             with
             the
             Water
             ,
             are
             invisible
             and
             spirituous
             Qualities
             ,
             as
             much
             unseen
             and
             unknown
             to
             Mankind
             ,
             as
             the
             Powers
             and
             Vertues
             that
             dwell
             in
             the
             Center
             of
             all
             vegetative
             and
             animal
             Creatures
             ,
             which
             give
             them
             a
             lively
             Birth
             and
             Complexion
             ;
             and
             tho'
             we
             know
             each
             Creature
             increases
             ,
             grows
             and
             multiplies
             ,
             that
             the
             inward
             Power
             from
             whence
             this
             proceeds
             ,
             remains
             a
             Mystery
             and
             altogether
             invisible
             to
             us
             ;
             now
             for
             the
             Satisfaction
             and
             better
             Information
             of
             such
             as
             persist
             in
             a
             Belief
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             some
             Trick
             of
             the
             Workman
             ,
             in
             preparing
             a
             Compost
             or
             Mixture
             of
             Lime
             or
             some
             such
             thing
             in
             white
             refined
             Sugar
             :
             Let
             them
             take
             common
             Water
             ;
             as
             that
             of
             the
             Thames
             or
             River
             ,
             which
             for
             the
             most
             part
             is
             not
             very
             fine
             not
             clear
             ,
             into
             which
             let
             them
             infuse
             such
             a
             quantity
             of
             slacked
             
             Lime
             as
             Refiners
             do
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             short
             time
             the
             Compost
             or
             dusty
             Body
             of
             the
             said
             Lime
             will
             sink
             to
             the
             bottom
             ,
             and
             the
             Water
             will
             become
             as
             it
             were
             purged
             or
             rarified
             from
             all
             its
             Impurities
             ,
             and
             thereby
             be
             rendred
             much
             finer
             and
             clearer
             than
             other
             Water
             that
             comes
             from
             the
             same
             Spring
             ;
             besides
             ,
             the
             Lime-water
             will
             keep
             sweet
             and
             free
             from
             all
             kind
             of
             stinking
             Foulness
             a
             considerable
             time
             longer
             than
             any
             other
             common
             Water
             ,
             that
             is
             entire
             or
             without
             this
             Ingredient
             of
             Lime
             :
             Now
             it
             is
             with
             this
             clear
             and
             fine
             Water
             ,
             that
             both
             brown
             and
             white
             Sugars
             are
             boiled
             up
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             endues
             both
             sorts
             with
             its
             sparkling
             lively
             Grain
             and
             brisk
             spirituous
             Body
             ,
             and
             without
             which
             no
             Art
             could
             raise
             it
             to
             such
             a
             compleat
             and
             useful
             Commodity
             ,
             and
             become
             so
             lively
             and
             brisk
             in
             Operation
             ,
             unto
             which
             most
             or
             all
             the
             best
             and
             exhilerating
             Cordials
             made
             by
             Physicians
             ,
             Apothecaries
             and
             Housewives
             owe
             their
             Original
             also
             ;
             so
             that
             let
             them
             believe
             or
             not
             ,
             it
             is
             manifest
             there
             is
             no
             such
             Mixture
             of
             Lime
             ,
             Allum
             ,
             or
             the
             like
             thing
             in
             our
             Refiners
             white
             Sugar
             .
          
           
             Farther
             ,
             whereas
             there
             are
             many
             Arts
             and
             Trades
             that
             are
             Preparers
             both
             of
             various
             sorts
             of
             Meats
             ,
             Drinks
             and
             Medicine
             ,
             that
             do
             adulterate
             each
             particular
             thing
             in
             their
             Preparations
             and
             Methods
             ,
             for
             Gain
             and
             Interest
             ;
             I
             need
             not
             name
             any
             that
             is
             not
             so
             with
             the
             Refiners
             of
             Sugar
             ,
             for
             they
             have
             a
             powerful
             Circle
             that
             surrounds
             them
             ,
             I
             mean
             their
             own
             Interest
             also
             ,
             which
             is
             said
             never
             to
             Lie
             ;
             whereby
             they
             are
             confined
             from
             using
             or
             practsing
             any
             ill
             Methods
             in
             the
             Operation
             of
             Sugars
             ,
             be
             the
             same
             what
             it
             will
             ,
             for
             if
             .
             they
             do
             ,
             themselves
             are
             the
             Sufferers
             ;
             and
             for
             this
             means
             they
             use
             all
             the
             regular
             ways
             they
             can
             to
             make
             and
             advance
             their
             Commodity
             to
             the
             higest
             degree
             of
             Whiteness
             ,
             Fineness
             and
             Clearness
             ,
             as
             appears
             by
             what
             I
             have
             already
             said
             .
             Towards
             the
             beginning
             of
             this
             Letter
             ,
             concerning
             nine
             Pounds
             of
             the
             Juice
             of
             Canes
             making
             but
             one
             Pound
             of
             brown
             Sugar
             ,
             and
             one
             of
             Molosses
             ;
             and
             if
             you
             consider
             that
             an
             hundred
             Weight
             of
             this
             brown
             Sugar
             makes
             but
             about
             thirty
             three
             Pound
             of
             single
             refined
             white
             Sugar
             ,
             and
             that
             thirty
             three
             but
             fourteen
             of
             double
             refined
             Sugar
             ,
             it
             's
             next
             to
             a
             Demonstration
             of
             what
             's
             above
             asserted
             .
          
           
             Then
             as
             to
             the
             various
             degrees
             both
             of
             Colour
             and
             Goodness
             of
             brown
             or
             Muscovado
             Sugar
             ,
             it
             proceeds
             from
             three
             Causes
             ;
             First
             from
             the
             Goodness
             or
             Badness
             of
             the
             Land
             the
             Canes
             grow
             on
             ;
             Secondly
             from
             the
             good
             or
             bad
             Seasons
             and
             Times
             of
             the
             Year
             it
             is
             made
             in
             ;
             And
             thirdly
             from
             the
             Art
             and
             Skill
             of
             the
             Chief
             Workman
             Boiler
             .
             Note
             ,
             that
             Muscovado
             Sugar
             ,
             which
             is
             of
             a
             lively
             ,
             whitish
             and
             bright
             Yellow
             ,
             with
             a
             sparkling
             Grain
             ,
             has
             the
             first
             place
             ;
             the
             next
             is
             that
             which
             tends
             towards
             an
             Ash
             Colour
             ,
             having
             a
             large
             sandy
             Grain
             or
             Body
             ,
             and
             is
             a
             good
             
             Sugar
             for
             Refiners
             ;
             so
             is
             the
             first
             also
             ,
             but
             being
             dearer
             by
             3●…
             4
             
               s.
               per
               Cent.
            
             than
             the
             other
             ,
             it
             's
             a
             better
             sort
             for
             Grocers
             ,
             and
             therefore
             Refiners
             generally
             work
             the
             second
             :
             The
             third
             is
             of
             a
             darkish
             sad
             Colour
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             good
             Grain
             or
             Body
             ,
             being
             proper
             for
             refining
             ,
             but
             somewhat
             inferiour
             to
             the
             other
             two
             ;
             besides
             which
             there
             are
             several
             other
             sorts
             and
             degrees
             of
             goodness
             in
             this
             Commodity
             ,
             the
             worst
             of
             all
             being
             of
             a
             kind
             of
             a
             deep
             reddish
             Colour
             ,
             having
             generally
             a
             soft
             ,
             weak
             Grain
             and
             Body
             ,
             and
             makes
             the
             poorest
             work
             in
             refining
             both
             in
             Quality
             ,
             Colour
             and
             Quantity
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             value
             of
             Muscovado
             is
             always
             in
             proportion
             to
             its
             Colour
             and
             Strength
             .
             There
             is
             another
             white
             Sugar
             of
             various
             Colours
             ,
             exceeding
             our
             Muscovado
             ,
             called
             Lisbon
             Sugar
             ,
             because
             it
             came
             first
             from
             Brasil
             ,
             but
             since
             our
             Settlements
             in
             the
             West-Indies
             ,
             great
             Quantities
             have
             come
             from
             Barbadoes
             ,
             altogether
             as
             good
             as
             the
             Lisbon
             Sugar
             ;
             tho'
             most
             of
             our
             Housewives
             do
             mightily
             esteem
             this
             last
             named
             ,
             calling
             it
             a
             fat
             Sugar
             ,
             as
             supposing
             it
             endued
             with
             a
             better
             sweetning
             Quality
             than
             our
             Refiners
             white
             Sugar
             ,
             and
             therefore
             will
             give
             four
             or
             five
             Shilling
             
               per
               Cent.
            
             more
             for
             it
             ,
             whereas
             ours
             is
             much
             whiter
             dryer
             and
             cleaner
             ,
             but
             such
             is
             the
             fondness
             of
             our
             Women
             for
             Brasil
             Sugar
             ,
             that
             our
             Grocers
             have
             frequently
             sold
             our
             moist
             Barbadoes
             clayed
             Sugar
             for
             Lisbon
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             since
             I
             have
             mention'd
             clayed
             Sugar
             ,
             it
             will
             not
             be
             improper
             to
             give
             some
             Account
             of
             it
             in
             this
             place
             ;
             this
             sort
             therefore
             is
             made
             white
             by
             an
             Operation
             they
             call
             Claying
             ,
             the
             Pots
             of
             Muscovado
             Sugar
             ,
             wherein
             they
             take
             a
             kind
             of
             whitish
             Clay
             somewhat
             like
             Tobacco-pipe-clay
             ,
             and
             temper
             it
             with
             Water
             for
             that
             purpose
             ,
             to
             about
             the
             thickness
             of
             a
             Pancake
             Batter
             or
             thereabouts
             ;
             they
             pour
             it
             with
             a
             Ladle
             on
             the
             Sugar
             in
             the
             Pots
             near
             an
             Inch
             thick
             ,
             which
             Clay
             has
             a
             strong
             ,
             I
             may
             say
             a
             wonderful
             Operation
             and
             Power
             over
             the
             Sugar
             to
             purge
             the
             grosser
             ,
             flatulent
             or
             treacly
             Substance
             downwards
             ,
             and
             to
             cause
             the
             Pot
             of
             Sugar
             ,
             which
             generally
             contains
             about
             half
             an
             hundred
             of
             brown
             Sugar
             ,
             to
             become
             much
             less
             in
             Quantity
             ,
             and
             of
             several
             Colours
             and
             Goodness
             ,
             viz.
             In
             that
             part
             of
             the
             Pot
             which
             is
             next
             the
             top
             towards
             the
             Clay
             ,
             for
             three
             or
             four
             Inches
             deep
             ,
             the
             Sugar
             is
             very
             white
             ,
             near
             the
             whiteness
             of
             our
             refined
             Sugar
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             whole
             Pot
             is
             in
             degrees
             ,
             till
             you
             come
             to
             the
             battom
             ,
             every
             degree
             downwards
             growing
             worse
             and
             worse
             ;
             for
             which
             reason
             the
             Makers
             and
             Clayers
             of
             this
             Sugar
             call
             it
             
               Firsts
               ,
               Seconds
               ,
               Thirds
            
             and
             Fourths
             ,
             for
             so
             many
             degrees
             of
             Goodness
             and
             Whiteness
             it
             is
             divided
             into
             ,
             and
             each
             is
             sold
             apart
             .
             Now
             this
             sort
             of
             white
             Sugar
             is
             not
             refined
             ,
             and
             therefore
             not
             so
             free
             from
             various
             gross
             ,
             Treacly
             Qualities
             ,
             which
             no
             other
             Art
             but
             Refining
             will
             purge
             away
             or
             separate
             ,
             tho'
             it
             must
             be
             confessed
             ,
             this
             clayed
             Sugar
             is
             much
             clearer
             than
             
             Muscovado
             ,
             else
             it
             would
             not
             turn
             to
             any
             Account
             or
             Profit
             to
             the
             Planter
             :
             And
             indeed
             none
             of
             our
             Sugar
             Islands
             can
             make
             this
             sort
             to
             any
             Advantage
             ,
             save
             Barbadoes
             ,
             and
             but
             some
             of
             the
             Plantations
             there
             will
             do
             neither
             ,
             there
             being
             but
             some
             sort
             of
             Ground
             that
             will
             bear
             Canes
             to
             make
             Muscovado
             Sugar
             fit
             for
             this
             purpose
             :
             Now
             the
             two
             best
             sorts
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             Firsts
             and
             Seconds
             ,
             if
             it
             should
             be
             refined
             to
             the
             Quantity
             of
             an
             hundred
             Weight
             ,
             will
             not
             make
             above
             half
             that
             Weight
             ,
             the
             rest
             being
             Molosses
             ,
             course
             Sugar
             and
             Scums
             ,
             of
             a
             dirty
             ,
             black
             Substance
             ;
             which
             gross
             and
             excrementious
             matter
             ,
             while
             the
             Sugar
             remain'd
             entire
             ,
             was
             unknown
             and
             unperceivable
             to
             the
             most
             curious
             Eye
             ;
             and
             the
             like
             is
             to
             be
             understood
             in
             Muscovado
             ,
             to
             a
             larger
             degree
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             gross
             matter
             .
          
           
             Again
             ,
             the
             Marks
             of
             good
             or
             bad
             Sugar
             are
             known
             by
             its
             keeping
             a
             longer
             or
             a
             shorter
             time
             ,
             particularly
             Muscovado
             Sugar
             ,
             that
             has
             gone
             thro
             one
             Operation
             only
             of
             purging
             or
             boiling
             ,
             is
             fouler
             and
             grosser
             ,
             than
             either
             clayed
             or
             refined
             ,
             and
             therefore
             it
             will
             not
             keep
             so
             long
             ,
             tho'
             it
             will
             keep
             for
             several
             years
             ,
             and
             be
             fit
             for
             use
             ,
             but
             not
             so
             good
             the
             second
             year
             as
             it
             was
             the
             first
             ;
             and
             when
             it
             becomes
             towards
             a
             year
             and
             an
             half
             old
             ,
             it
             grows
             of
             a
             soft
             yielding
             Temper
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             small
             weak
             Grain
             or
             Body
             ;
             and
             when
             the
             same
             comes
             into
             the
             Refiners
             Pan
             ,
             they
             will
             find
             out
             the
             weak
             side
             thereof
             ,
             and
             it
             will
             neither
             answer
             their
             ends
             in
             Quantity
             nor
             Quality
             ;
             but
             clayed
             Sugar
             ,
             if
             well
             ordered
             will
             keep
             somewhat
             longer
             ,
             tho'
             not
             much
             ;
             hence
             we
             find
             Brasil
             Sugar
             generally
             moist
             ,
             the
             same
             having
             been
             long
             made
             and
             taken
             two
             Sea
             Voyages
             before
             it
             comes
             to
             be
             used
             ;
             our
             clayed
             Sugar
             that
             comes
             from
             Barbadoes
             ,
             dwindles
             also
             into
             the
             same
             moist
             Clamminess
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             keep
             so
             long
             as
             our
             single
             refined
             Sugar
             ,
             but
             the
             most
             permanent
             and
             durable
             is
             our
             double
             refined
             ;
             so
             that
             there
             is
             nothing
             can
             be
             clearer
             than
             this
             ,
             that
             the
             more
             any
             thing
             advances
             in
             Perfection
             ,
             its
             Purity
             is
             proportionable
             ,
          
           
             But
             because
             there
             is
             something
             analogous
             ,
             or
             rather
             closely
             interferes
             with
             this
             Subject
             in
             the
             Art
             of
             Distillation
             or
             drawing
             Spirits
             ,
             or
             Brandy
             extracted
             from
             Grain
             ,
             as
             Malts
             ;
             also
             from
             Cyder
             ,
             Raisins
             ,
             Grapes
             ,
             Treacle
             ,
             Molosses
             ,
             Sugar
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             we
             shall
             a
             little
             consid●…
             the
             same
             in
             this
             place
             :
             I
             say
             that
             every
             particular
             sort
             of
             Spirit
             is
             better
             or
             worse
             ,
             clean
             or
             unclean
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             degrees
             or
             cleanness
             each
             thing
             is
             brought
             to
             ,
             or
             what
             Purging
             and
             Purification
             it
             has
             passed
             thro'
             before
             it
             comes
             to
             the
             Still
             ;
             for
             which
             Cause
             ,
             Brandy
             made
             of
             Malt
             ,
             the
             best
             and
             most
             skilful
             Operator
             in
             the
             World
             cannot
             draw
             so
             fine
             nor
             so
             clean
             ,
             as
             from
             many
             other
             things
             ,
             tho'
             he
             may
             make
             it
             as
             strong
             by
             Rectification
             ,
             since
             the
             Juices
             or
             sweet
             spirituous
             
             Virtues
             of
             the
             Malt
             or
             Wort
             ,
             has
             not
             passed
             thro'
             any
             Purging
             ,
             Scumming
             or
             Purification
             ,
             which
             always
             separates
             the
             grosser
             phlegmy
             Part
             from
             the
             fire
             ;
             but
             this
             Wort
             is
             only
             worked
             up
             after
             the
             same
             manner
             as
             Ale
             is
             ,
             and
             so
             passes
             into
             the
             Distillers
             Backs
             without
             any
             other
             Operation
             :
             So
             that
             the
             Spirits
             drawn
             from
             thence
             must
             necessarily
             be
             proportionable
             to
             their
             Original
             ;
             the
             like
             is
             to
             be
             understood
             in
             all
             other
             crude
             or
             unrefined
             Juices
             ,
             as
             that
             of
             the
             Sugar
             Cane
             ,
             for
             tho'
             it
             is
             the
             most
             compleat
             ,
             and
             as
             a
             Man
             may
             say
             ,
             the
             Prince
             of
             all
             Sweets
             ,
             yet
             if
             it
             be
             fermented
             ,
             and
             Brandy
             or
             Spirits
             drawn
             therefrom
             ;
             notwithstanding
             this
             Juice
             is
             so
             noble
             and
             highly
             qualified
             ,
             that
             it
             will
             not
             only
             make
             a
             strong
             Body
             ,
             but
             more
             in
             Quantity
             than
             any
             other
             Vegetation
             or
             Fruit
             in
             proportion
             ;
             yet
             it
             will
             be
             very
             foul
             and
             unclean
             ,
             and
             so
             all
             Spirits
             or
             Brandies
             will
             be
             ,
             drawn
             from
             the
             first
             Operation
             :
             But
             if
             it
             were
             the
             Brewers
             Interest
             to
             brew
             Strong
             Ale
             or
             Beer
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             let
             it
             stand
             so
             long
             in
             the
             Cask
             till
             it
             became
             exceeding
             fine
             ,
             and
             after
             that
             ,
             distill
             it
             ;
             the
             Brandy
             thereof
             would
             be
             found
             to
             be
             many
             degrees
             cleaner
             and
             finer
             than
             now
             it
             is
             ;
             the
             same
             may
             be
             said
             of
             old
             fine
             Cyder
             ,
             Wine
             ,
             &c.
             and
             notwithstanding
             the
             Goodness
             and
             Quantity
             of
             Brandy
             supposed
             to
             be
             made
             in
             France
             ,
             there
             is
             but
             a
             very
             small
             Quantity
             that
             does
             come
             up
             to
             the
             highest
             Perfection
             in
             its
             kind
             ,
             and
             that
             must
             necessarily
             be
             distill'd
             from
             fine
             clean
             Wines
             ,
             which
             is
             so
             chargeable
             away
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             but
             little
             of
             that
             sort
             made
             ,
             or
             to
             be
             met
             withal
             .
          
           
             Now
             for
             the
             Art
             of
             Distillation
             in
             general
             ,
             it
             's
             allow'd
             to
             be
             very
             Ancient
             ,
             being
             first
             invented
             by
             Philosophers
             and
             Physicians
             for
             Medicines
             ;
             as
             being
             a
             lively
             ,
             powerful
             and
             as
             it
             were
             an
             inspiring
             Ingredient
             in
             many
             sorts
             of
             Physick
             ,
             they
             being
             dull
             and
             flat
             without
             it
             ;
             but
             surely
             the
             first
             Inventers
             never
             thought
             this
             Spagyrick
             Liquor
             would
             ever
             become
             to
             be
             a
             common
             Drink
             for
             Pleasure
             and
             Delight
             ;
             which
             Practise
             took
             its
             Rise
             from
             the
             general
             drinking
             of
             Wines
             ,
             Strong
             Beer
             and
             Ale
             ;
             for
             in
             Brewing
             and
             pressing
             the
             Grape
             to
             make
             Wine
             ,
             there
             are
             Quantities
             of
             Bottoms
             ,
             Settlings
             ,
             Grounds
             and
             Lees
             ,
             with
             other
             sorts
             of
             Scums
             and
             gross
             Excrements
             ,
             that
             are
             of
             no
             value
             no●…
             account
             whatsoever
             ,
             Were
             it
             not
             for
             this
             Art
             of
             Distillation
             ;
             which
             extracts
             and
             separates
             a
             fiery
             lofty
             Brandy
             or
             Spirit
             therefrom
             ,
             that
             by
             common
             Use
             and
             superfluous
             Drinking
             is
             of
             considerable
             Value
             ;
             but
             it
             must
             be
             observed
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             Parent
             or
             Original
             Principles
             and
             Properties
             be
             unclean
             and
             filled
             with
             foul
             Qualifications
             ,
             the
             Production
             from
             them
             must
             in
             some
             proportion
             be
             so
             likewise
             ,
             which
             no
             Art
             or
             Skill
             can
             obliterate
             or
             remedy
             .
             Now
             such
             as
             would
             be
             satisfied
             whichis
             the
             best
             ,
             cleanest
             and
             wholsomest
             Brandy
             ,
             must
             
             consider
             each
             sort's
             Original
             ,
             whether
             clean
             or
             the
             contrary
             ,
             as
             as
             also
             the
             Strength
             ,
             Substance
             and
             Power
             of
             the
             Thing
             or
             Juice
             it
             is
             extracted
             or
             drawn
             from
             ;
             and
             further
             ,
             the
             Purgations
             ,
             Purifications
             and
             Refinings
             it
             hath
             gone
             thro'
             ,
             before
             it
             comes
             to
             this
             last
             Operation
             of
             Distilling
             ,
             by
             which
             conside
             ation
             together
             with
             distinguishing
             the
             Qualifications
             and
             Original
             Principles
             ,
             a
             Person
             shall
             become
             capable
             to
             Judge
             aright
             ,
             otherwise
             it
             is
             not
             to
             be
             done
             ,
             unless
             by
             chance
             .
          
           
             But
             more
             particularly
             ,
             the
             first
             Brandy
             or
             Spirits
             made
             of
             our
             own
             Growth
             in
             England
             ,
             was
             that
             called
             
               Aqua
               Vitae
            
             ,
             being
             fulsom
             ,
             gross
             and
             unclean
             Stuff
             ,
             which
             the
             poorer
             and
             meaner
             sort
             of
             People
             generally
             drink
             of
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             French
             Brandy
             exceeding
             ours
             both
             in
             Cleanness
             ,
             Strength
             and
             Goodness
             ,
             quickly
             obtained
             the
             Ascendant
             in
             the
             Minds
             and
             Opinions
             of
             most
             or
             all
             People
             ;
             especially
             such
             as
             did
             take
             to
             the
             common
             sipping
             of
             this
             Liquor
             ,
             which
             was
             distill'd
             from
             several
             foul
             and
             unclean
             Dregs
             of
             several
             Things
             ,
             as
             that
             of
             ●…t
             Beer
             or
             Ale
             ,
             also
             of
             Grounds
             ,
             and
             Bottoms
             and
             the
             like
             Materials
             ,
             together
             with
             unskilful
             and
             unexperienced
             Workmen
             :
             So
             that
             being
             inferiour
             both
             in
             respect
             to
             the
             goodness
             of
             the
             Ingredients
             and
             Skill
             of
             the
             Operators
             ;
             to
             that
             made
             in
             France
             ,
             (
             which
             by
             the
             way
             was
             was
             not
             then
             near
             so
             good
             neither
             as
             't
             is
             now
             )
             it
             grew
             more
             despisable
             :
             Not
             that
             I
             would
             intimate
             thereby
             ,
             that
             the
             French
             are
             better
             Workmen
             than
             we
             ,
             for
             certainly
             there
             are
             no
             better
             Artificers
             or
             Improvers
             of
             curious
             Arts
             in
             the
             World
             than
             the
             English
             :
             It
             will
             be
             needless
             to
             multiply
             Instances
             ,
             but
             I
             only
             say
             ,
             that
             tho'
             as
             we
             are
             young
             in
             the
             making
             and
             managing
             of
             Sugars
             ,
             and
             yet
             out-do
             all
             Mankind
             therein
             ,
             witness
             our
             incomparable
             ,
             double
             and
             treble
             refined
             Sugars
             ,
             so
             our
             Skill
             we
             attained
             to
             in
             the
             Art
             of
             Distillation
             ,
             according
             to
             our
             Materials
             is
             not
             to
             be
             parallel'd
             .
             But
             to
             return
             to
             the
             next
             sort
             of
             Spirits
             or
             Brandy
             distilled
             amongst
             us
             ,
             it
             's
             that
             from
             new
             Ale
             made
             of
             Malt
             ,
             which
             is
             many
             degrees
             preferrable
             to
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             in
             proportion
             to
             its
             Original
             ;
             but
             as
             this
             Ale
             is
             full
             of
             gross
             ,
             thick
             Lees
             ,
             and
             raw
             ,
             heavy
             ,
             dull
             ,
             unclean
             and
             earthy
             Matter
             ,
             so
             the
             Brandy
             made
             thereof
             partakes
             of
             its
             Nature
             ,
             and
             therefore
             is
             not
             so
             clean
             as
             some
             Brandy
             made
             of
             our
             own
             Fruits
             .
             The
             third
             better
             sort
             is
             that
             made
             of
             Cyder
             ,
             whereof
             there
             is
             two
             kinds
             ;
             the
             best
             distilled
             from
             good
             sound
             Cyder
             ,
             half
             a
             year
             or
             a
             year
             old
             ,
             being
             free
             from
             all
             Sharpness
             and
             Acidity
             ,
             and
             being
             also
             clear
             ,
             fine
             ,
             and
             well
             setled
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             best
             of
             any
             Braudy
             made
             of
             our
             own
             Growth
             ;
             and
             comes
             but
             one
             degree
             behind
             the
             French
             Brandy
             ,
             or
             Spirits
             drawn
             from
             the
             Juices
             of
             the
             Grape
             ;
             but
             the
             other
             is
             meaner
             ,
             made
             of
             new
             Cyder
             ,
             and
             nohing
             so
             good
             as
             the
             former
             ,
             the
             Matter
             or
             Juice
             being
             not
             so
             
             well
             cleansed
             or
             purged
             from
             the
             thick
             Lees
             and
             gross
             Substance
             as
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             therefore
             the
             Brandy
             made
             thereof
             is
             of
             a
             proportionable
             Goodness
             .
             The
             next
             to
             this
             is
             Brandy
             distill'd
             from
             Molosses
             ,
             that
             comes
             from
             our
             Sugar
             Plantations
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             very
             lofty
             ,
             noble
             ,
             clean
             Brandy
             ,
             far
             exceeding
             all
             the
             former
             both
             in
             Cleanness
             and
             Goodness
             .
             Another
             is
             made
             of
             our
             Refiners
             Treacle
             ,
             which
             is
             drained
             and
             purged
             from
             white
             Sugar
             ,
             which
             is
             somewhat
             better
             than
             that
             from
             brown
             ;
             the
             next
             superiour
             to
             this
             is
             Brandy
             ,
             being
             made
             of
             brown
             Sugar
             ,
             which
             is
             every
             degree
             finer
             and
             better
             than
             the
             former
             :
             Another
             is
             Brandy
             which
             may
             be
             made
             of
             white
             Sugar
             ,
             that
             is
             still
             finer
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Materia
             from
             whence
             it
             is
             extracted
             ;
             and
             indeed
             this
             last
             does
             as
             many
             degrees
             exceed
             all
             other
             Brandies
             or
             Spirits
             ,
             as
             Light
             does
             Darkness
             ,
             being
             the
             Highest
             and
             Noblest
             Cordial
             that
             can
             be
             made
             of
             the
             Juices
             of
             any
             Fruit
             or
             Vegetable
             .
          
           
             Moreover
             ,
             there
             are
             several
             Spirits
             or
             Brandies
             made
             of
             Honey
             and
             Spanish
             Fruits
             ,
             which
             are
             better
             or
             worse
             according
             to
             the
             goodness
             or
             badness
             of
             the
             Fruit
             ,
             and
             newness
             or
             oldnest
             of
             the
             Honey
             ,
             as
             also
             of
             the
             Herbs
             and
             Flowers
             the
             Bees
             extract
             it
             from
             :
             Now
             Honey
             makes
             very
             good
             Brandy
             or
             Spirits
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             foul
             ;
             for
             if
             Honey
             were
             to
             pass
             thro'
             the
             Art
             of
             Refining
             ,
             there
             would
             not
             be
             above
             one
             part
             in
             five
             or
             six
             so
             clean
             as
             Sugar
             ,
             or
             the
             Syrup
             of
             Sugar
             ;
             but
             the
             best
             Honey
             comes
             from
             Alicant
             ,
             where
             the
             Bees
             extract
             it
             from
             Rosemary-Flowers
             ,
             and
             other
             Blossoms
             of
             a
             proportionable
             Fragrancy
             and
             Virtue
             ;
             the
             Climate
             of
             the
             Country
             whether
             hot
             ,
             cold
             or
             temperate
             ,
             has
             also
             an
             Influence
             thereon
             :
             Now
             Honey
             ,
             next
             to
             Sugar
             ,
             makes
             the
             greatest
             quantity
             of
             Spirits
             ,
             because
             't
             is
             higher
             graduated
             in
             the
             sweet
             quality
             of
             Nature
             than
             any
             of
             the
             Fruits
             ,
             Herbs
             ,
             Seeds
             and
             Grains
             from
             whence
             Brandy
             or
             Spirits
             are
             extracted
             or
             distill'd
             ;
             for
             by
             how
             much
             a
             compleater
             and
             more
             entire
             Sweet
             any
             thing
             is
             endued
             with
             ,
             so
             much
             Brandy
             or
             proof
             Spirits
             may
             be
             drawn
             from
             the
             thing
             ,
             or
             very
             near
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             handled
             by
             a
             skilful
             Artist
             .
             Now
             the
             heat
             of
             the
             Season
             or
             Climate
             does
             mightily
             advance
             or
             quicken
             Fermentation
             ,
             for
             which
             reason
             ,
             all
             sorts
             of
             Juices
             that
             are
             intended
             for
             common
             Drinks
             in
             hot
             Countries
             ,
             will
             ferment
             much
             quicker
             and
             stronger
             ;
             and
             the
             Drink
             will
             precipitate
             it self
             into
             Fineness
             ,
             Clearness
             and
             Raciness
             ,
             and
             be
             better
             for
             Use
             in
             five
             or
             six
             days
             ,
             than
             any
             of
             the
             like
             Ingredients
             will
             be
             in
             cold
             Climates
             in
             eight
             or
             nine
             weeks
             ;
             therefore
             hot
             Countries
             do
             as
             it
             were
             forbid
             the
             drinking
             of
             fermented
             Liquors
             and
             Drinks
             ,
             and
             Custom
             hath
             done
             the
             same
             ,
             they
             having
             found
             by
             many
             years
             Experience
             ,
             that
             such
             Drinks
             proved
             extreamly
             prejudicial
             to
             the
             Healths
             of
             the
             Natives
             :
             Strong
             and
             spirituous
             hard
             Drinks
             have
             the
             same
             Operation
             ,
             
             and
             produce
             the
             like
             Effects
             in
             colder
             Climates
             ,
             tho'
             not
             to
             the
             same
             degree
             ;
             hence
             it
             is
             ,
             and
             upon
             no
             other
             Account
             ,
             that
             the
             Torturing
             Gout
             and
             Cruel
             Pains
             of
             the
             Stone
             have
             not
             spread
             their
             Venoms
             amongst
             the
             Natives
             that
             constantly
             keep
             to
             the
             drinking
             of
             Water
             ,
             and
             the
             eating
             Food
             of
             a
             proportionable
             Nature
             ,
             of
             which
             I
             have
             elsewhere
             written
             more
             at
             large
             :
             For
             all
             Liquors
             or
             Juices
             that
             have
             passed
             thro'
             any
             degree
             of
             Fermentation
             ,
             do
             thereby
             divide
             themselves
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             four
             Grand
             Qualities
             ,
             from
             their
             still
             Rest
             or
             sleeping
             Magia
             ;
             by
             which
             Motion
             or
             Fermentation
             ,
             there
             arises
             a
             moving
             boiling
             Strife
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             a
             justling
             or
             wrestling
             with
             each
             other
             for
             the
             Mastery
             ,
             whereby
             they
             render
             themselves
             capable
             of
             being
             separated
             one
             from
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             of
             being
             changed
             and
             transmuted
             out
             of
             one
             form
             into
             another
             ;
             so
             that
             by
             the
             powerful
             Operations
             of
             the
             two
             great
             Elements
             of
             Fire
             and
             Water
             ,
             and
             the
             Assistance
             of
             the
             Artist
             ,
             the
             separate
             powers
             of
             these
             four
             great
             Qualities
             ,
             are
             brought
             into
             their
             original
             or
             central
             Circle
             ,
             from
             whence
             neither
             Nature
             nor
             the
             Assistance
             of
             Art
             can
             promote
             or
             advance
             a
             further
             Motion
             or
             Progression
             ,
             but
             the
             same
             must
             remain
             in
             their
             fiery
             Circle
             or
             Region
             for
             ever
             .
             It
             's
             further
             to
             be
             observed
             ,
             that
             fermented
             Liquors
             ,
             which
             by
             the
             forementioned
             Motion
             ,
             open
             so
             powerfully
             the
             Bodies
             of
             the
             said
             Qualities
             ,
             and
             by
             a
             concatenative
             Power
             ,
             tend
             towards
             a
             spiritual
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             so
             by
             degrees
             move
             towards
             their
             original
             Principles
             ,
             and
             become
             finer
             and
             racier
             and
             fit
             for
             drinking
             :
             But
             when
             any
             fermented
             Liquor
             ,
             be
             it
             what
             it
             will
             ,
             arrives
             at
             this
             pitch
             of
             goodness
             ;
             it
             can
             neither
             by
             Art
             nor
             Ingredients
             be
             commanded
             to
             stand
             still
             ,
             but
             on
             it
             goes
             ,
             and
             the
             Motion
             continues
             either
             quicker
             or
             slower
             ,
             being
             never
             contented
             nor
             satisfied
             till
             it
             obtains
             its
             Center
             ;
             but
             phlegmy
             ,
             gross
             ,
             watry
             Qualities
             are
             so
             strong
             in
             most
             or
             all
             such
             Drinks
             ,
             that
             they
             cannot
             obtain
             a
             clean
             fiery
             Body
             ,
             without
             the
             Assistance
             of
             the
             spagirick
             or
             fiery
             Art
             of
             Distillation
             ,
             but
             they
             run
             and
             transmute
             themselves
             into
             a
             Sharpness
             or
             Vinegar
             Quality
             ;
             and
             in
             such
             a
             Case
             ,
             all
             the
             Skill
             and
             Art
             of
             the
             ablest
             Distillers
             ,
             can
             never
             bring
             back
             or
             make
             a
             Cordial
             Spirit
             of
             such
             Liquors
             ,
             saving
             that
             call'd
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Vinegar
             ;
             which
             yet
             is
             of
             another
             nature
             and
             Operation
             ,
             altogether
             contrary
             to
             the
             former
             ,
             and
             of
             but
             little
             Use
             and
             Virtue
             ,
             except
             in
             some
             particular
             Medicines
             :
             But
             when
             any
             such
             Drinks
             are
             weak
             ,
             and
             the
             sweet
             Quality
             has
             but
             a
             small
             share
             or
             government
             in
             them
             ,
             they
             ,
             a●…ter
             they
             have
             attained
             to
             the
             highest
             Degree
             and
             Ripeness
             for
             drinking
             ,
             which
             they
             do
             in
             a
             shorter
             time
             than
             those
             Liquors
             wherein
             the
             sweet
             Quality
             is
             strong
             ;
             very
             frequently
             fall
             into
             a
             Flatness
             ,
             which
             is
             called
             dead
             Beer
             ,
             whereas
             where
             
             this
             great
             sweet
             Quality
             is
             prevalent
             ,
             the
             original
             Salts
             are
             in
             proportion
             ,
             and
             consequently
             the
             principle
             of
             Heat
             and
             Fire
             is
             powerful
             ,
             which
             appears
             as
             soon
             as
             the
             Bodies
             of
             such
             Fruits
             are
             opened
             ,
             or
             put
             into
             Motion
             by
             the
             Art
             of
             Fermentation
             .
          
           
             But
             to
             confine
             my self
             as
             nigh
             as
             may
             be
             to
             the
             two
             main
             Things
             ,
             I
             mean
             Sugar
             and
             Brandies
             ,
             intended
             by
             this
             Letter
             ;
             give
             me
             leave
             to
             tell
             you
             Sir
             ,
             all
             sorts
             of
             Sugar
             are
             so
             highly
             graduated
             both
             by
             Nature
             and
             Art
             ,
             that
             the
             same
             is
             become
             the
             greatest
             Preserver
             and
             the
             best
             Cordial
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             there
             being
             nothing
             found
             that
             will
             so
             long
             preserve
             Crude
             or
             raw
             Fruits
             ,
             Herbs
             ,
             Liquors
             and
             many
             other
             things
             ,
             as
             Sugar
             ,
             more
             especially
             the
             first
             and
             second
             sort
             ;
             
               Sal
               Nitre
            
             or
             common
             Salt
             coming
             short
             thereof
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             seems
             to
             have
             obtained
             the
             Ascenden●…
             )
             over
             all
             other
             things
             in
             the
             Vegetable
             Kingdom
             :
             And
             as
             to
             its
             Sweetness
             or
             Operations
             in
             many
             sorts
             of
             Foods
             ,
             it
             is
             endued
             with
             many
             charming
             Properties
             ,
             whereby
             it
             mollifies
             and
             as
             it
             were
             unites
             all
             the
             unequal
             Motions
             and
             predominate
             Powers
             of
             the
             other
             three-domineering
             Qualities
             :
             I
             mean
             the
             As●…ringent
             or
             Saltish
             ,
             Bitter
             and
             Sour
             ,
             and
             melts
             them
             down
             unto
             a
             degree
             of
             Equality
             ,
             so
             that
             by
             the
             help
             hereof
             many
             Crude
             ,
             raw
             Fruits
             and
             others
             ,
             otherwise
             in
             a
             manner
             useless
             ,
             become
             beneficial
             ,
             of
             which
             there
             are
             made
             many
             brave
             ,
             wholsom
             ,
             exhileratings
             Foods
             and
             Liquors
             too
             ;
             tho'
             by
             the
             by
             ,
             I
             am
             to
             observe
             ,
             that
             such
             Foods
             wherein
             Sugar
             is
             mixed
             or
             compounded
             ,
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             frequently
             eaten
             ,
             more
             especially
             not
             by
             Children
             or
             young
             People
             ,
             since
             it
             never
             fails
             to
             operate
             and
             act
             like
             it self
             ,
             I
             mean
             ,
             to
             heat
             and
             warm
             the
             Blood
             ,
             generating
             many
             powerful
             brisk
             Sprits
             ,
             that
             for
             the
             most
             part
             prove
             of
             no
             small
             prejudice
             to
             them
             ;
             whereas
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             to
             most
             that
             are
             of
             advanced
             years
             ,
             the
             proper
             Mixture
             of
             Sugar
             in
             some
             part
             of
             their
             Food
             ,
             especially
             spoon
             Meat
             ,
             mightily
             inspires
             them
             with
             a
             chearing
             ,
             warming
             Quality
             ,
             giving
             as
             it
             were
             a
             youthful
             Life
             and
             Vigour
             to
             aged
             drooping
             Natures
             ,
             and
             heavy
             dull
             Spirits
             ,
             and
             are
             to
             be
             preferred
             before
             all
             spirituous
             Cordials
             and
             strong
             Drinks
             whatever
             ;
             which
             most
             aged
             People
             affect
             ,
             and
             which
             seldom
             fails
             to
             pinch
             and
             heat
             the
             Ureters
             ,
             to
             obstruct
             the
             Passages
             ,
             as
             also
             the
             free
             Circulation
             of
             the
             Blood
             ,
             by
             drying
             up
             and
             consuming
             the
             thin
             moist
             Vapours
             and
             dewy
             Qualities
             ,
             which
             old
             Age
             generally
             wants
             in
             a
             great
             proportion
             ;
             the
             Preservation
             and
             Support
             of
             which
             depends
             most
             upon
             spoon
             Meats
             ,
             which
             sweetned
             ,
             as
             already
             ●…entioned
             ,
             〈◊〉
             more
             suitable
             and
             homogeneal
             ,
             than
             any
             of
             those
             Liquors
             taken
             for
             that
             purpose
             .
          
           
           
             And
             as
             Sugar
             used
             in
             Meats
             and
             Preserves
             is
             thus
             so
             very
             excellent
             ,
             the
             Spirits
             or
             Brandies
             made
             thereof
             are
             no
             〈◊〉
             so
             ,
             and
             must
             have
             the
             first
             place
             allowed
             it
             of
             all
             others
             ,
             in
             a
             manner
             upon
             all
             accounts
             ;
             tho'
             I
             must
             say
             ,
             all
             Brandies
             are
             useful
             ,
             and
             have
             as
             it
             were
             a
             kind
             of
             Operation
             ,
             which
             is
             an
             hot
             ,
             fiery
             ,
             warming
             ,
             restoring
             ,
             reviving
             and
             penetrating
             the
             whole
             Body
             with
             its
             powerful
             and
             rapid
             Motion
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             innate
             and
             unnatural
             Disposition
             thereof
             :
             These
             Liquors
             being
             as
             it
             were
             spiritual
             Powers
             ,
             by
             Art
             divested
             from
             their
             natural
             Cloathing
             ,
             or
             crude
             phlegmy
             Bodies
             ;
             and
             therefore
             at
             the
             very
             first
             intermission
             of
             them
             into
             the
             Body
             ,
             penetrate
             to
             the
             very
             Center
             of
             all
             the
             Principles
             and
             Powers
             of
             Nature
             ,
             and
             joining
             and
             incorporating
             with
             the
             original
             Fire
             and
             natural
             Spirits
             ,
             makes
             the
             Person
             the
             same
             moment
             he
             drinks
             ,
             to
             feel
             a
             brisk
             lively
             Fire
             to
             kindle
             ;
             which
             upon
             some
             occasions
             ,
             proves
             of
             great
             Benefit
             ,
             as
             in
             fainting
             Fits
             ,
             Swoundding
             ,
             over
             Dulness
             of
             the
             natural
             Spirits
             ,
             also
             after
             hard
             Labour
             ,
             and
             so
             forth
             :
             and
             here
             give
             me
             leave
             to
             note
             ,
             that
             those
             Brandies
             that
             are
             thin
             and
             less
             Cordial
             ,
             such
             as
             are
             distill'd
             from
             thin
             small
             Wines
             ,
             and
             old
             clean
             Cyder
             ,
             are
             more
             penetrating
             and
             digesting
             ,
             as
             proceeding
             from
             a
             meaner
             ,
             thinner
             and
             weaker
             Original
             ;
             and
             therefore
             their
             Operations
             are
             good
             ,
             and
             may
             be
             taken
             on
             Foulness
             and
             Surfeits
             to
             as
             good
             purpose
             ,
             as
             that
             made
             of
             Sugar
             ;
             but
             the
             Sugar
             or
             Treacle
             Brandy
             is
             more
             Substantial
             ,
             fuller
             and
             more
             Cordial
             ,
             and
             therefore
             the
             drinking
             thereof
             does
             not
             so
             soon
             wound
             and
             decay
             the
             Drinkers
             of
             it
             ,
             nor
             cause
             them
             to
             dwindle
             into
             Consumptions
             ,
             as
             the
             drinking
             of
             French
             Brandy
             does
             ;
             and
             this
             has
             been
             observed
             ever
             since
             both
             sorts
             have
             been
             become
             a
             common
             Drink
             for
             Enterment
             ,
             especially
             in
             the
             Sugar
             Islands
             ,
             and
             other
             Parts
             of
             the
             
               West
               Indies
            
             :
             That
             when
             any
             one
             took
             to
             the
             drinking
             of
             French
             Brandy
             ,
             his
             Friends
             and
             Acquaintance
             condemned
             him
             to
             a
             short
             Life
             of
             Course
             ;
             whereas
             if
             any
             took
             to
             the
             drinking
             of
             that
             made
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Molosses
             ,
             or
             Juices
             of
             Sugar-Cane
             ,
             they
             would
             cry
             he
             would
             hold
             out
             .
             For
             tho'
             the
             common
             drinking
             of
             one
             or
             the
             other
             be
             a
             sin
             against
             God
             ,
             yet
             't
             is
             certain
             the
             sipping
             of
             that
             made
             of
             Sugar
             ,
             does
             not
             so
             soon
             wound
             and
             destroy
             the
             radical
             Moisture
             and
             Digestion
             of
             the
             Stomach
             ,
             as
             the
             other
             does
             which
             comes
             from
             France
             ;
             whose
             thin
             ,
             hungry
             Leanness
             is
             manifested
             by
             putting
             a
             raw
             Piece
             of
             Flesh
             into
             it
             ,
             and
             another
             the
             like
             Piece
             into
             Sugar-Brandy
             ,
             where
             you
             will
             find
             the
             former
             as
             it
             were
             eaten
             to
             pieces
             and
             destroyed
             much
             sooner
             than
             that
             in
             the
             latter
             ;
             than
             which
             nothing
             can
             better
             set
             out
             the
             Eagerness
             ,
             Thinness
             and
             Acidity
             thereof
             :
             For
             by
             how
             much
             the
             more
             eager
             ,
             
             thin
             and
             hungry
             any
             Liquor
             is
             ,
             the
             less
             Cordal
             Sweetness
             its
             Body
             possessed
             with
             ,
             the
             more
             it
             seeks
             after
             Matter
             ,
             breathing
             as
             it
             were
             violently
             with
             open
             Mouth
             ,
             to
             devour
             all
             Substances
             that
             come
             within
             its
             Circle
             or
             Province
             :
             And
             further
             ,
             to
             illustrate
             this
             with
             an
             Example
             ,
             if
             you
             put
             Eggs
             or
             any
             other
             the
             like
             thing
             into
             Ale
             ,
             Beer
             ,
             Cyder
             ,
             Wine
             or
             Vinegar
             ,
             you
             will
             find
             that
             put
             into
             Ale
             to
             have
             the
             first
             place
             of
             keeping
             ,
             that
             of
             the
             Beer
             ,
             if
             mild
             ,
             next
             ,
             and
             so
             on
             ;
             so
             that
             that
             which
             is
             sharpest
             ,
             you
             see
             devours
             or
             eats
             up
             the
             thing
             first
             ,
             whereas
             the
             mildest
             ,
             fullest
             and
             most
             Corpial
             Body
             ,
             or
             that
             wherein
             the
             four
             Qualities
             are
             most
             equal
             ,
             will
             preserve
             the
             thing
             so
             put
             into
             it
             longest
             ,
             because
             all
             its
             parts
             are
             more
             equal
             .
          
           
             But
             Sugar
             ,
             Treacle
             or
             Molosses
             ▪
             are
             not
             useful
             only
             in
             the
             forementioned
             ways
             ,
             but
             also
             upon
             many
             other
             Accounts
             ,
             too
             long
             to
             be
             inserted
             :
             And
             I
             hope
             Sir
             you
             are
             satisfyed
             by
             this
             time
             ,
             of
             their
             Natures
             ,
             Distinctions
             ,
             and
             different
             Operations
             ;
             and
             the
             preferrence
             due
             to
             Sugar
             both
             to
             Foods
             ,
             Drinks
             and
             otherwise
             ,
             whereunto
             Molosses
             cannot
             pretend
             to
             arrive
             :
             For
             having
             passed
             thro'
             the
             several
             Fluxes
             and
             Operations
             of
             the
             Refiners
             ,
             and
             after
             all
             the
             Force
             of
             Clay
             which
             ,
             by
             an
             Innate
             or
             natural
             Disposition
             purges
             the
             grosser
             ,
             thinner
             or
             watry
             Parts
             ,
             and
             separates
             them
             from
             the
             stronger
             ,
             cleaner
             and
             firmer
             :
             The
             Treacly
             Substance
             not
             only
             loses
             all
             the
             salnitral
             Quality
             of
             the
             Lime
             ,
             but
             also
             it
             s
             own
             original
             salnitral
             Vertues
             ,
             wherewith
             the
             Juice
             of
             the
             Cane
             was
             endued
             ;
             so
             that
             it
             can
             never
             be
             raised
             to
             a
             grainy
             ,
             hard
             ,
             compact
             Substance
             ,
             there
             being
             no
             Confederate
             in
             the
             original
             Character
             thereof
             to
             incl●…e
             it
             so
             to
             do
             ;
             but
             for
             a
             further
             Illustration
             of
             this
             ,
             I
             am
             to
             observe
             to
             you
             ,
             that
             Flesh
             that
             is
             salted
             ,
             will
             keep
             no
             longer
             from
             Putrefaction
             than
             while
             the
             lively
             salnitral
             Vertues
             of
             the
             Flesh
             remain
             ,
             which
             at
             the
             first
             salting
             were
             powerful
             ;
             and
             so
             joining
             and
             incorporating
             with
             the
             said
             Salt
             ,
             by
             their
             joint
             power
             are
             tied
             ,
             bound
             or
             incircled
             the
             flatulent
             ,
             gross
             ,
             bloody
             parts
             of
             the
             Flesh
             ,
             and
             kept
             it
             pure
             ;
             but
             when
             once
             corrupted
             ,
             no
             new
             or
             fresh
             salting
             will
             ever
             recover
             it
             to
             its
             former
             state
             and
             condition
             of
             Goodness
             .
          
           
             But
             tho'
             our
             Molosses
             will
             not
             do
             this
             way
             ,
             they
             are
             of
             exceeding
             use
             in
             Medicines
             and
             ather
             things
             ,
             and
             more
             particularly
             in
             fermented
             Liquors
             or
             Drinks
             ;
             wherein
             they
             are
             to
             be
             preferred
             by
             many
             degrees
             before
             the
             Sweets
             of
             Malt
             :
             If
             it
             were
             not
             so
             ,
             why
             should
             the
             Brandy
             or
             Spirits
             made
             of
             Treacle
             be
             esteemed
             so
             much
             before
             that
             made
             of
             Malt
             ,
             selling
             10
             ,
             12
             or
             14
             
               l.
               per
            
             Tun
             more
             than
             the
             other
             ?
             And
             you
             will
             find
             ,
             if
             you
             put
             a
             proper
             Quantity
             of
             Treacle
             into
             either
             Ale
             or
             Beer
             ,
             that
             is
             well
             fermented
             and
             kept
             to
             a
             proper
             Age
             ;
             
             such
             Liquor
             will
             not
             only
             be
             more
             mild
             ,
             soft
             and
             mellow
             ,
             but
             keep
             much
             longer
             than
             that
             which
             is
             Brewed
             with
             Malt
             only
             ;
             and
             it
             has
             been
             experimented
             ,
             that
             three
             Quarts
             of
             it
             put
             into
             a
             Barrel
             of
             Ten
             Shilling
             Beer
             ,
             will
             make
             it
             equal
             in
             strength
             to
             common
             strong
             Drink
             ,
             and
             much
             better
             too
             :
             But
             you
             must
             observe
             to
             keep
             it
             longer
             than
             other
             Drink
             ,
             all
             made
             of
             Malt
             ;
             for
             you
             must
             know
             Malt
             is
             extream
             gross
             and
             foul
             ,
             and
             consequently
             the
             Wort
             drawn
             from
             it
             ,
             is
             endued
             with
             the
             same
             excrementitious
             qualities
             ,
             which
             occasions
             all
             such
             Liquors
             to
             run
             and
             transmute
             the
             whole
             into
             a
             racy
             ,
             brisk
             ,
             sharpness
             or
             fulness
             in
             a
             much
             less
             time
             ,
             than
             that
             which
             has
             some
             Treacle
             mixed
             with
             it
             ,
             because
             Treacle
             is
             cleaner
             ,
             and
             so
             free
             from
             those
             foul
             ,
             harsh
             ,
             rough
             qualities
             Malt
             is
             endued
             with
             .
          
           
             Lastly
             ,
             for
             Sugar
             it self
             ,
             it
             is
             yet
             much
             more
             to
             be
             valued
             in
             Liquors
             than
             Molosses
             ,
             and
             the
             usual
             Method
             before
             its
             put
             into
             Wine
             ,
             is
             to
             melt
             it
             down
             to
             a
             Syrrup
             ,
             they
             finding
             by
             experience
             its
             fitter
             that
             way
             for
             their
             purpose
             ;
             for
             indeed
             in
             the
             said
             melting
             down
             ,
             it
             loses
             neither
             its
             sweetness
             nor
             cleanness
             ,
             but
             only
             its
             Sal
             Nitral
             ,
             grainy
             or
             racy
             Body
             ,
             which
             is
             no
             friend
             to
             them
             in
             the
             advancement
             of
             their
             Wines
             :
             However
             ,
             I
             must
             observe
             this
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             Wine
             where
             into
             it
             s
             put
             ,
             be
             good
             in
             its
             kind
             ,
             and
             free
             from
             cloudy
             ,
             stagnated
             Spirits
             ,
             it
             must
             necessarily
             advance
             the
             goodness
             and
             strength
             thereof
             ,
             and
             the
             operation
             is
             accordingly
             ;
             but
             in
             case
             the
             Cane
             be
             foul
             ,
             pricked
             ,
             or
             otherways
             defective
             ,
             then
             tho'
             such
             Sweets
             so
             hide
             the
             evil
             ,
             that
             many
             Pallates
             cannot
             discern
             it
             in
             the
             Drinking
             ,
             yet
             the
             Stomach
             when
             it
             hath
             separated
             it
             ,
             finds
             the
             pernicious
             influences
             thereof
             ;
             otherwise
             this
             putting
             of
             those
             clean
             ,
             rich
             Sweets
             into
             their
             Wine
             ,
             must
             certainly
             be
             one
             of
             the
             Wine
             Coopers
             and
             Vintners
             least
             Errors
             or
             Deceits
             .
          
           
             
               I
               acknowledge
               Sir
               I
               have
               been
               both
               tedious
               and
               digressive
               upon
               this
               occasion
               ,
               for
               which
               I
               desire
               you
               to
               excuse
               me
               ;
               and
               to
               be
               fully
               assured
               of
               my
               being
               entirely
               disinterested
               in
               the
               matter
               ,
               and
               so
               not
               in
               the
               least
               to
               be
               suspected
               of
               uncand●…
               dealing
               with
               a
               Gentlemen
               whom
               I
               so
               much
               respect
               and
               honour
               :
               And
               whose
               humble
               Servant
               I
               am
               ,
               and
               shall
               remain
               whilst
            
          
           
             
               T.
               T.
               
            
             
          
           
             
               POSTSCRIPT
               .
            
             
               
                 SIR
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 AFter
                 such
                 an
                 acknowledgement
                 as
                 I
                 have
                 made
                 in
                 the
                 close
                 of
                 my
                 Letter
                 ,
                 I
                 hope
                 you
                 will
                 believe
                 't
                 is
                 not
                 without
                 reluctancy
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 would
                 add
                 any
                 thing
                 more
                 in
                 this
                 place
                 ;
                 but
                 not
                 expecting
                 to
                 meet
                 with
                 a
                 like
                 convenient
                 opportunity
                 ,
                 pray
                 give
                 me
                 leave
                 to
                 subjoyn
                 to
                 the
                 above
                 mentioned
                 Uses
                 and
                 Excellencies
                 of
                 Sugar
                 ,
                 a
                 very
                 few
                 things
                 concerning
                 the
                 great
                 Benefits
                 this
                 Commodity
                 brings
                 to
                 the
                 Nation
                 ;
                 which
                 very
                 few
                 People
                 are
                 any
                 way
                 thoughtful
                 or
                 regardful
                 of
                 .
              
            
             
               FIrst
               then
               ,
               the
               Manufacturies
               of
               this
               excellent
               Juice
               is
               of
               much
               more
               importance
               ,
               than
               all
               other
               Fruits
               and
               Spices
               imported
               to
               us
               ,
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               improvement
               of
               our
               Navigation
               and
               Consumption
               of
               our
               Manufactures
               ;
               for
               in
               King
               Charles
               II.
               Reign
               ,
               the
               small
               Island
               of
               Barbadoes
               Loaded
               yearly
               about
               350
               Sail
               of
               Ships
               ,
               and
               most
               of
               them
               of
               considerable
               burden
               ,
               with
               Cotton
               and
               Ginger
               ,
               but
               chiefly
               with
               Sugar
               :
               (
               And
               so
               in
               some
               proportion
               did
               our
               other
               Sugar
               Islands
               )
               when
               it
               doth
               not
               contain
               above
               an
               Hundred
               Thousand
               Acres
               of
               Land
               ,
               whereof
               a
               considerable
               part
               of
               that
               is
               poor
               and
               Rocky
               ,
               and
               not
               worth
               Manuring
               ;
               and
               at
               the
               same
               time
               there
               was
               above
               Twenty
               Thousand
               English
               of
               all
               sorts
               upon
               it
               ,
               and
               70000
               Negroes
               or
               Black
               Servants
               ;
               who
               both
               the
               one
               and
               the
               other
               ,
               were
               not
               only
               Cloathed
               with
               the
               Manufactury
               of
               England
               ,
               but
               a
               great
               part
               of
               their
               Eatables
               and
               Drinkables
               came
               from
               thence
               also
               :
               Besides
               which
               there
               were
               Thirty
               Sail
               of
               Ships
               employed
               yearly
               in
               the
               Guinea
               Trade
               ,
               all
               Loaden
               with
               our
               Growth
               ,
               to
               furnish
               this
               and
               the
               other
               Sugar
               Plantations
               with
               Slaves
               :
               To
               say
               nothing
               of
               the
               great
               quantities
               of
               Utensils
               for
               their
               Sugar
               Works
               ,
               as
               Copper
               ,
               Iron
               ,
               and
               other
               things
               belonging
               to
               Building
               ,
               that
               were
               constantly
               carryed
               to
               them
               .
               And
               tho'
               since
               the
               late
               War
               there
               are
               not
               above
               Two
               Hundred
               and
               Fifty
               Sail
               Loaden
               there
               or
               thereabouts
               ,
               and
               not
               above
               Fifty
               Thousand
               Negroes
               ,
               and
               fewer
               White
               People
               in
               Barbadoes
               ;
               for
               the
               Island
               could
               once
               Muster
               10000
               able
               Men
               ,
               but
               since
               not
               above
               5000
               ;
               yet
               both
               their
               numbers
               ,
               and
               that
               Trade
               ,
               is
               still
               very
               considerable
               ;
               and
               surely
               't
               is
               the
               Nations
               Interest
               not
               farther
               to
               depress
               ,
               but
               to
               encourage
               it
               to
               the
               highest
               degree
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               Sugar
               finds
               an
               Employment
               for
               many
               Thous●…nds
               in
               England
               it self
               ,
               so
               as
               common
               Partees
               ,
               Sugar-Bakers
               ,
               or
               Distillers
               ,
               Coopers
               ,
               Grocers
               ,
               Carriers
               ,
               ye●…
               ,
               and
               abundance
               of
               Ladies
               too
               ;
               who
               ,
               many
               of
               them
               since
               the
               common
               use
               of
               it
               ,
               
               have
               their
               Closets
               better
               furnished
               than
               the
               Confectioners
               Shops
               were
               in
               former
               days
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               how
               many
               Thousand
               Acres
               of
               Land
               are
               by
               the
               use
               of
               this
               noble
               Plant
               ,
               made
               of
               five
               times
               the
               value
               and
               more
               ,
               than
               otherwise
               they
               would
               have
               been
               ?
               as
               having
               brought
               a
               great
               number
               of
               Fruits
               ,
               Grains
               and
               Seeds
               into
               use
               ,
               that
               were
               hardly
               thought
               of
               ,
               or
               at
               leastwise
               but
               little
               valued
               formerly
               ,
               such
               as
               Apples
               ,
               Pears
               ,
               Plumbs
               ,
               Apricocks
               ,
               Gooseberries
               ,
               Currants
               ,
               and
               many
               more
               of
               the
               like
               nature
               ;
               which
               do
               all
               increase
               the
               Consumption
               of
               Grain
               :
               To
               which
               may
               be
               added
               ,
               the
               many
               brave
               and
               exhilrating
               Drinks
               that
               are
               made
               of
               the
               Juices
               of
               our
               Fruits
               ,
               by
               the
               assistance
               of
               Sugar
               ,
               such
               as
               Cherry
               Wine
               ,
               Currant
               Wine
               ,
               Gooseberry
               Wine
               ,
               Rasberry
               Wine
               ,
               Cowslip
               Wine
               ,
               and
               many
               more
               ;
               nay
               ,
               it
               renders
               divers
               things
               of
               considerable
               value
               ,
               which
               of
               themselves
               are
               of
               little
               or
               none
               ,
               witness
               ,
               in
               green
               ,
               raw
               ,
               sharp
               Gooseberries
               ,
               which
               by
               its
               sweet
               and
               friendly
               power
               ,
               are
               rendred
               much
               more
               preferrable
               to
               those
               that
               are
               ripe
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               There
               are
               but
               very
               few
               who
               are
               not
               sensible
               how
               mightily
               Sugar
               advances
               the
               Kings
               Customs
               ,
               not
               only
               in
               respect
               to
               the
               Imposts
               laid
               upon
               it self
               ,
               but
               by
               occasioning
               many
               Foreign
               Commodities
               to
               be
               imported
               ;
               which
               before
               our
               Sugar
               Settlements
               were
               not
               thought
               of
               ,
               as
               the
               noble
               Nut
               called
               the
               Cocoa
               ,
               of
               which
               the
               most
               equal
               and
               agreeable
               Pottage
               is
               made
               ,
               which
               if
               it
               were
               not
               for
               Sugar
               ,
               would
               be
               but
               of
               little
               use
               ;
               and
               several
               other
               Foreign
               Fruits
               and
               Drugs
               ,
               as
               Tea
               ,
               Coffee
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Fifthly
               ,
               Physitians
               and
               Apothecaries
               cannot
               but
               think
               themselves
               highly
               befriended
               by
               this
               noble
               Juice
               ,
               since
               more
               than
               half
               their
               Medicines
               are
               mixed
               and
               compounded
               with
               Sugar
               ;
               and
               a
               great
               part
               of
               our
               Herbs
               and
               Medicinal
               Flowers
               would
               be
               of
               little
               or
               no
               use
               without
               it
               ,
               there
               being
               by
               a
               modest
               computation
               ,
               above
               Three
               Hundred
               Medicines
               made
               up
               with
               Sugar
               ;
               by
               whose
               assistance
               ,
               their
               Volatile
               Virtues
               are
               incircled
               and
               preserved
               ,
               which
               otherwise
               could
               not
               be
               done
               .
            
             
               Sixthly
               ,
               Then
               for
               the
               Confectioners
               ,
               what
               do
               ,
               or
               indeed
               can
               they
               do
               without
               Sugar
               ?
               it
               being
               manifest
               ,
               there
               are
               above
               Two
               Hundred
               several
               sorts
               of
               Sweet-Meats
               made
               by
               them
               with
               Fruits
               of
               our
               own
               Growth
               ,
               which
               are
               so
               many
               excellent
               Cordials
               ,
               delitious
               and
               pleasant
               ,
               and
               may
               be
               all
               eaten
               ,
               to
               the
               advantage
               both
               of
               health
               and
               pleasure
               ,
               (
               if
               order
               and
               temperance
               be
               not
               wanting
               )
               and
               confederated
               with
               things
               of
               a
               meaner
               quality
               ;
               but
               otherwise
               ,
               without
               Sugar
               they
               would
               be
               harsh
               ,
               crude
               ,
               sharp
               ,
               and
               subject
               to
               decay
               ;
               as
               would
               also
               great
               quantities
               of
               Foreign
               Fruits
               and
               Seeds
               ,
               which
               are
               preserved
               by
               them
               ,
               and
               which
               upon
               their
               Importation
               ,
               pay
               the
               King
               considerable
               Customs
               .
            
             
               Seventhly
               ,
               It
               may
               not
               only
               be
               mixed
               and
               compounded
               with
               
               most
               ,
               if
               not
               all
               sorts
               of
               Vegetations
               ,
               their
               several
               Sal
               Nitral
               Virtues
               ,
               all
               proceeding
               from
               agreeable
               Principles
               ,
               but
               even
               Bread
               it self
               ;
               which
               ,
               with
               good
               reason
               ,
               is
               stiled
               the
               Staff
               of
               Life
               ,
               and
               esteemed
               the
               best
               and
               cleannest
               of
               all
               Foods
               ;
               if
               it
               be
               eaten
               only
               with
               a
               little
               good
               Sugar
               ,
               it
               inspires
               it
               with
               a
               more
               brisk
               and
               lively
               taste
               ,
               and
               is
               of
               much
               easier
               Digestion
               ,
               than
               if
               it
               had
               been
               eaten
               by
               it self
               :
               But
               give
               me
               leave
               by
               the
               way
               to
               insert
               one
               Caution
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               ,
               that
               Sugar
               is
               not
               so
               good
               mixed
               with
               the
               Fat
               of
               Animals
               ,
               nor
               with
               Butter
               ;
               that
               being
               I
               may
               say
               ,
               an
               Heterogenious
               practice
               ;
               for
               the
               Sal
               Nitral
               properties
               of
               Vegetables
               cannot
               so
               easily
               incorporate
               with
               the
               Animal
               Sulphurs
               or
               Fat
               's
               ,
               and
               consequently
               open
               the
               Bodies
               of
               each
               other
               ;
               and
               therefore
               all
               such
               Foods
               as
               are
               made
               up
               with
               Butter
               and
               Sugar
               ,
               are
               generally
               of
               an
               heavy
               ,
               dull
               and
               cloying
               nature
               ,
               and
               never
               fall
               to
               obstruct
               the
               Stomach
               ,
               and
               retard
               Digestion
               :
               And
               this
               antipathy
               between
               Animal
               Fat
               's
               or
               Sulphurs
               ,
               and
               Vegetable
               Sal
               Nitres
               ,
               is
               very
               manifest
               by
               what
               is
               practised
               in
               the
               Art
               of
               Refining
               of
               Sugar
               ;
               for
               when
               the
               Juice
               of
               the
               same
               is
               Boyled
               in
               Coppers
               with
               most
               fierce
               and
               vehement
               Fire
               ,
               such
               as
               is
               necessarily
               required
               for
               that
               purpose
               ,
               whereby
               the
               Liquor
               rises
               up
               with
               a
               much
               more
               turbulent
               and
               ungovernable
               motion
               ,
               than
               either
               Beer
               or
               Ale
               ,
               as
               the
               Syrrups
               do
               exceed
               in
               sweetness
               and
               strength
               ,
               and
               so
               is
               subject
               to
               run
               over
               the
               Pan
               ,
               to
               the
               great
               damage
               of
               the
               Refiner
               :
               The
               only
               Antidote
               they
               have
               found
               out
               to
               allay
               and
               quiet
               it
               ,
               is
               Butter
               ;
               for
               tho'
               the
               Copper
               contains
               2
               or
               3
               Hundred
               Gallons
               ,
               Boyling
               and
               Swelling
               up
               in
               the
               foresaid
               manner
               ,
               yet
               a
               piece
               of
               Butter
               put
               in
               to
               the
               bigness
               of
               a
               small
               Nut
               ,
               and
               no
               more
               ,
               quickly
               makes
               it
               fall
               down
               within
               its
               circle
               in
               the
               Copper
               ,
               and
               all
               with
               an
               amazing
               Hush
               ;
               and
               whence
               should
               this
               Ascendancy
               proceed
               ,
               but
               that
               the
               Animal
               power
               is
               deduced
               from
               an
               higher
               Birth
               ,
               as
               being
               made
               and
               generated
               from
               sensibility
               ;
               and
               passing
               thro'
               all
               the
               Animal
               Digestions
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               kind
               of
               an
               Antipathy
               in
               the
               Butter
               to
               the
               Juice
               of
               the
               Vegetable
               ,
               as
               there
               is
               in
               other
               things
               of
               the
               like
               contrary
               kinds
               .
               But
               for
               all
               that
               is
               said
               ,
               it
               must
               still
               be
               owned
               that
               the
               Juices
               of
               Sugar
               are
               of
               so
               generous
               a
               Nature
               ,
               that
               when
               they
               happen
               to
               be
               mixt
               with
               any
               fat
               things
               ,
               the
               Concoction
               is
               the
               easier
               ,
               especially
               in
               all
               Milk
               Foods
               ,
               which
               are
               more
               than
               twelve
               parts
               in
               fourteen
               Flegm
               .
            
             
               Eightly
               ,
               The
               Use
               of
               this
               noble
               Juice
               has
               not
               only
               reached
               to
               our
               Raw
               and
               unripe
               Fruits
               ,
               and
               the
               vast
               improvement
               of
               them
               ,
               (
               as
               before
               noted
               )
               for
               common
               and
               daily
               Use
               ;
               but
               proper
               ways
               have
               been
               found
               out
               to
               keep
               and
               preserve
               them
               for
               Tarts
               and
               other
               things
               all
               the
               Year
               round
               ;
               whence
               as
               a
               farther
               Benefit
               ,
               it
               is
               come
               to
               pass
               in
               the
               revolution
               of
               a
               few
               years
               ,
               perhaps
               
               not
               exceeding
               Seventy
               ,
               than
               for
               every
               Ten
               Fruit
               Trees
               we
               had
               then
               in
               England
               ,
               there
               are
               now
               above
               a
               Thousand
               .
            
             
               Ninthly
               ,
               Tho'
               Wine
               and
               Tobacco
               may
               be
               justly
               allowed
               to
               be
               two
               of
               the
               most
               principal
               Commodities
               Imported
               ,
               that
               do
               advance
               Navigation
               and
               the
               Kings
               Revenue
               ,
               yet
               the
               Premisses
               considered
               ,
               they
               come
               infinitely
               short
               of
               Sugar
               ,
               since
               they
               are
               not
               only
               confined
               (
               as
               it
               were
               )
               within
               the
               circle
               of
               their
               own
               Consumption
               ;
               but
               even
               that
               Consumption
               may
               in
               some
               degree
               be
               asserted
               to
               hinder
               our
               own
               Growth
               ,
               at
               leastwise
               in
               respect
               to
               one
               of
               them
               .
            
             
               Lastly
               ,
               to
               add
               no
               more
               Benefits
               ,
               and
               to
               close
               the
               whole
               with
               a
               familiar
               Instance
               .
            
             
               Does
               not
               the
               Queen
               of
               the
               Dairy
               ,
               by
               the
               assistance
               of
               this
               noble
               Juice
               ,
               vary
               or
               manufacture
               (
               as
               I
               may
               say
               )
               her
               Milk
               into
               more
               than
               Twenty
               several
               delicious
               Dishes
               of
               Food
               ?
               And
               is
               it
               also
               not
               a
               Friend
               to
               the
               Laborious
               Husbandman
               ,
               by
               encouraging
               the
               Consumption
               of
               a
               great
               quantity
               of
               fine
               Flower
               ?
               so
               that
               in
               short
               ,
               it
               spreads
               its
               generous
               and
               sweet
               influences
               thro'
               the
               whole
               Nation
               ;
               and
               there
               are
               but
               few
               Eatables
               or
               Drinkables
               that
               it
               is
               not
               a
               Friend
               to
               ,
               or
               capable
               to
               confederate
               with
               :
               And
               upon
               the
               whole
               ,
               as
               there
               is
               no
               one
               Commodity
               whatever
               ,
               that
               doth
               so
               much
               encourage
               Navigation
               ,
               advance
               the
               Kings
               ,
               Customs
               ,
               and
               our
               Land
               ,
               and
               is
               at
               the
               same
               time
               of
               so
               great
               and
               Universal
               Use
               ,
               Virtue
               and
               Advantage
               as
               this
               King
               of
               Sweets
               ,
               more
               especially
               ,
               when
               by
               Art
               it
               has
               been
               brought
               to
               its
               highest
               degree
               of
               perfection
               :
               So
               our
               Sugar
               Plantations
               should
               have
               suitable
               Supports
               and
               Aids
               from
               the
               Government
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               hearty
               desire
               of
            
             
               
                 once
                 more
                 SIR
                 ,
              
               
                 Your
                 humble
                 Servant
                 ,
                 T.
                 T.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
               LETTER
               .
               XXXV
            
             .
             Of
             the
             Burial
             of
             BIRDS
             .
          
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             
               I
               Have
               considered
               yours
               of
               the
               26th
               of
            
             May
             ,
             
               with
               a
               more
               than
               ordinary
               application
               ,
               for
               the
               Novelty
               thereof
               ,
               but
               more
               particularly
               in
               respect
               to
               your
               uncommon
               thoughts
               concerning
               the
               Burial
               Place
               of
               Birds
               ;
               and
               in
               what
               Element
               or
               World
               they
               make
               their
            
             Exit
             ;
             
               tho'
               I
               find
               after
               all
               ,
               the
               Solution
               of
               your
               Question
               so
               extreamly
               difficult
               ,
            
             
             
               that
               for
               me
               it
               must
               yet
               remain
               a
               Mistery
               ,
               as
               it
               has
               done
               all
               along
               to
               Mankind
               ,
               who
               ,
               tho'
               they
               have
               Lived
               and
               Communicated
               with
               the
               great
               numbers
               and
               variety
               of
               these
               Airy
               Troops
               ,
               for
               some
               Thousands
               of
               years
               ,
               have
               hitherto
               remained
               so
               ignorantly
               Blind
               in
               this
               matter
               ,
               that
               there
               hath
               been
               but
               very
               few
               that
               have
               considered
               ,
               or
               as
               much
               as
               thought
               of
               it
               :
               But
               to
               endeavour
               as
               much
               as
               lyes
               in
               me
               to
               satisfy
               your
               curiosity
               ,
               I
               shall
               set
               down
               some
               probable
               Guesses
               concerning
               them
               ,
               farther
               than
               which
               I
               do
               not
               pretend
               to
               go
               ;
               and
               they
               are
               reduced
               to
               the
               following
               Considerations
               .
            
          
           
             1.
             
             IN
             all
             Birds
             and
             Fowl
             ,
             that
             excellent
             Element
             the
             Air
             hath
             the
             ruling
             power
             ,
             to
             which
             their
             very
             Constitutions
             are
             subjected
             ,
             notwithstanding
             the
             variety
             of
             their
             Shapes
             ,
             Forms
             ,
             Natures
             and
             Dispositions
             ;
             as
             all
             Four
             Footed
             Beasts
             and
             other
             Animals
             of
             the
             Earth
             and
             Water
             have
             those
             Elements
             predominant
             in
             them
             :
             And
             for
             this
             cause
             ,
             Birds
             do
             excel
             all
             other
             visible
             Creatures
             in
             the
             perfection
             of
             their
             Senses
             of
             Seeing
             ,
             Hearing
             ,
             Smelling
             ,
             Tasting
             ,
             and
             Feeling
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             Air
             has
             the
             principal
             government
             in
             them
             ,
             is
             very
             manifest
             ,
             first
             ,
             from
             their
             Voices
             ,
             Tones
             and
             Singing
             ,
             as
             that
             Element
             is
             known
             to
             be
             the
             very
             Life
             of
             all
             Tones
             and
             variety
             of
             Harmony
             ,
             wherein
             Birds
             exceed
             all
             other
             Sublunary
             Creatures
             ,
             Mankind
             alone
             excepted
             ;
             for
             which
             we
             may
             assign
             a
             reason
             in
             another
             place
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             Their
             Flying
             ,
             and
             conveying
             their
             Bodies
             thro'
             the
             Air
             with
             a
             swift
             motion
             ,
             is
             a
             proof
             of
             it
             ,
             that
             being
             a
             Faculty
             that
             as
             far
             exceeds
             all
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             this
             inferior
             World
             ,
             as
             Angels
             do
             them
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             They
             Build
             their
             Nests
             for
             the
             most
             part
             on
             Trees
             ,
             making
             the
             Heavens
             their
             Habitations
             ,
             wherein
             they
             mount
             aloft
             ;
             and
             with
             their
             speedy
             and
             swift
             motions
             ,
             can
             in
             a
             little
             while
             not
             only
             move
             themselves
             to
             great
             distances
             of
             places
             ,
             but
             at
             the
             same
             time
             behold
             the
             Earth
             creepers
             as
             I
             may
             term
             them
             ,
             grovelling
             in
             their
             heavy
             ,
             sluggish
             motions
             ;
             and
             herein
             have
             such
             exceeding
             advantages
             above
             even
             the
             rational
             part
             of
             this
             lower
             World
             ,
             that
             could
             a
             Man
             be
             but
             endued
             with
             this
             Flying
             Faculty
             ,
             as
             Birds
             enjoy
             it
             ,
             it
             cannot
             be
             thought
             he
             would
             be
             willing
             to
             lose
             or
             exchange
             such
             an
             Heavenly
             freedom
             and
             perfection
             ,
             for
             any
             Earthly
             Diadem
             ,
             or
             circumscribed
             dominion
             amongst
             us
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             Their
             manner
             of
             Subsistance
             for
             some
             parts
             of
             the
             year
             ,
             is
             in
             a
             manner
             unaccountable
             to
             us
             ,
             particularly
             in
             the
             Winter
             Season
             ,
             from
             about
             Christmas
             to
             the
             end
             of
             March
             ;
             which
             ,
             tho'
             subject
             to
             most
             pinching
             cold
             Winds
             ,
             Snow
             ,
             and
             Rainy
             Weather
             ,
             that
             never
             fail
             to
             cut
             off
             and
             destroy
             all
             Insects
             and
             Flies
             ;
             and
             that
             there
             is
             nothing
             visible
             to
             our
             Senses
             ,
             whereby
             such
             great
             numbers
             of
             Winged
             Creatures
             can
             be
             Sustained
             ;
             yet
             Birds
             of
             most
             sorts
             are
             then
             in
             the
             best
             case
             ,
             most
             Fat
             ,
             and
             so
             
             esteemed
             the
             best
             and
             most
             wholsom
             Food
             ;
             upon
             account
             of
             which
             ,
             Men
             double
             their
             diligence
             with
             Guns
             ,
             Snares
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             to
             destroy
             them
             ,
             without
             any
             consideration
             had
             ,
             either
             to
             their
             Innocency
             ,
             Harmonious
             Sounds
             and
             Voices
             ,
             or
             other
             Heavenly
             properties
             the
             Creator
             has
             endued
             them
             with
             ,
             above
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             far
             more
             excellent
             perfection
             ,
             than
             any
             other
             of
             the
             Sublunary
             Beings
             .
             Now
             that
             these
             Creatures
             that
             are
             Corporeal
             ,
             and
             compounded
             of
             the
             same
             Elements
             and
             Qualities
             of
             Flesh
             and
             Blood
             ,
             as
             other
             Animals
             are
             ,
             should
             be
             able
             ,
             not
             only
             to
             support
             themselves
             from
             Starving
             ,
             but
             at
             such
             a
             time
             to
             grow
             Fat
             too
             ,
             when
             most
             other
             Creatures
             we
             know
             or
             communicate
             with
             ,
             sink
             and
             perish
             ;
             is
             very
             strange
             :
             But
             as
             the
             Constitution
             and
             Composition
             of
             Birds
             are
             more
             Airy
             and
             Heavenly
             than
             other
             Creatures
             ,
             Inhabiting
             the
             dark
             ,
             cold
             ,
             lumpish
             Earth
             ;
             so
             their
             Support
             and
             Food
             must
             be
             more
             thin
             and
             Spirituous
             .
          
           
             Fifthly
             ,
             Birds
             exceed
             all
             other
             Animals
             in
             their
             Love
             and
             Chastity
             ,
             and
             the
             Fidelity
             and
             Constancy
             of
             the
             Male
             and
             Female
             is
             admirable
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             set
             forth
             at
             large
             in
             my
             
               Complaint
               of
               the
               Birds
            
             ,
             which
             I
             know
             you
             have
             read
             with
             Satisfaction
             ;
             and
             as
             much
             may
             be
             said
             of
             them
             in
             respect
             to
             the
             Shortness
             ,
             Entireness
             and
             Intelligibility
             of
             their
             Language
             ,
             being
             well
             known
             to
             every
             one
             of
             the
             same
             Species
             and
             kind
             ,
             a
             Black-bird
             to
             be
             a
             Black-bird
             ,
             and
             so
             with
             the
             rest
             .
             For
             Birds
             in
             their
             original
             Constitution
             are
             more
             Sublime
             than
             other
             inferiour
             Creatures
             or
             Beasts
             ,
             and
             still
             retain
             more
             of
             those
             excellent
             Branches
             entire
             ,
             than
             the
             most
             earthly
             ,
             since
             Mankind
             having
             had
             no
             commanding
             Power
             over
             them
             ,
             as
             over
             other
             Creatures
             (
             besides
             Guns
             and
             Snares
             )
             it
             must
             reasonably
             be
             supposed
             their
             Natures
             cannot
             be
             depraved
             as
             other
             Animals
             must
             needs
             be
             ,
             that
             are
             subject
             to
             the
             adulterated
             Methods
             of
             Men
             ;
             and
             this
             Preservation
             of
             theirs
             has
             been
             chiefly
             owing
             to
             that
             Noble
             and
             as
             it
             were
             heavenly
             Faculty
             of
             Flying
             ,
             in
             comparison
             whereof
             other
             Motions
             are
             dull
             ,
             heavy
             ,
             burthensom
             ,
             dark
             and
             melancholy
             ,
             seeming
             to
             be
             be
             but
             one
             degree
             behind
             that
             of
             Angels
             ,
             or
             the
             invisible
             Powers
             :
             And
             this
             is
             most
             certain
             ,
             that
             the
             more
             entire
             any
             Creatures
             keep
             themselves
             from
             communicating
             with
             Mankind
             ,
             as
             has
             been
             just
             now
             hinted
             ,
             the
             more
             they
             keep
             or
             act
             within
             the
             Circle
             or
             Limits
             of
             their
             own
             original
             or
             first
             Love
             wherewith
             their
             Creator
             bound
             them
             ,
             so
             that
             is
             ,
             as
             the
             Fowls
             of
             the
             Air
             have
             a
             double
             Advantage
             over
             most
             if
             not
             all
             other
             Creatures
             ;
             for
             as
             by
             their
             first
             Constitution
             ,
             they
             are
             made
             more
             heavenly
             and
             Ethereal
             ,
             so
             by
             the
             Help
             and
             Assistance
             of
             these
             sublime
             Qualities
             ,
             they
             avoid
             those
             Evils
             and
             Adulterations
             of
             their
             natural
             constitutive
             Powers
             that
             other
             Creatures
             have
             been
             subjected
             to
             ,
             thro'
             the
             intollerable
             Burdens
             and
             Slaveries
             Men
             have
             imposed
             upon
             them
             ;
             
             for
             Mankind
             cannot
             but
             influence
             all
             the
             under-graduates
             ,
             whose
             Lives
             and
             Fortunes
             are
             at
             his
             Will
             and
             Pleasure
             ,
             with
             the
             same
             or
             the
             like
             Miseries
             and
             Depravities
             he
             has
             subjected
             himself
             unto
             ,
             which
             is
             plainly
             manifested
             by
             some
             of
             the
             winged
             Troops
             that
             are
             of
             grosser
             Compositions
             and
             familiar
             Dispositions
             ,
             such
             as
             Greese
             ,
             Hens
             ,
             Ducks
             ,
             Turkeys
             and
             others
             ,
             whose
             Bodies
             being
             gross
             in
             Quality
             ,
             and
             large
             in
             Quantity
             ,
             occasion
             them
             to
             lose
             most
             of
             their
             excellent
             Faculties
             and
             airy
             Qualifications
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             which
             they
             but
             very
             lamely
             perform
             in
             comparison
             of
             those
             that
             neither
             communicate
             with
             ,
             nor
             are
             fed
             by
             Men
             ;
             to
             say
             nothing
             of
             their
             being
             unhealthy
             ,
             liable
             to
             many
             Diseases
             ,
             and
             become
             short
             liv'd
             ,
             as
             all
             other
             Animals
             are
             ,
             which
             are
             governed
             by
             Mankind
             .
          
           
             Sixthly
             ,
             As
             Birds
             and
             Fowls
             of
             the
             Air
             that
             do
             not
             converse
             with
             ,
             or
             are
             not
             fed
             by
             Men
             ,
             are
             much
             freer
             from
             Distempers
             than
             others
             ;
             so
             't
             is
             to
             be
             observ'd
             ,
             that
             naturally
             there
             are
             but
             a
             few
             particular
             Diseases
             amongst
             them
             ,
             and
             that
             if
             they
             have
             any
             ,
             they
             are
             their
             own
             Physitians
             ,
             and
             't
             is
             certain
             ,
             they
             have
             no
             sweeping
             or
             general
             Plagues
             amongst
             them
             ;
             so
             that
             they
             are
             not
             only
             healthy
             ,
             but
             long
             liv'd
             too
             ,
             and
             History
             tells
             us
             ,
             that
             some
             Birds
             have
             been
             observed
             to
             have
             lived
             three
             ,
             four
             or
             five
             hundred
             Years
             ,
             and
             yet
             appeared
             in
             youthful
             Dresses
             ,
             and
             undoubtedly
             their
             lives
             are
             very
             long
             ,
             and
             as
             unaccountable
             to
             us
             as
             their
             Diseases
             ,
             and
             more
             especially
             Deaths
             and
             Burial-places
             ;
             which
             few
             or
             none
             of
             the
             Ancient
             Historians
             or
             Philosophers
             have
             taken
             notice
             of
             ,
             and
             that
             we
             should
             remain
             ,
             I
             may
             say
             ,
             wholly
             ignorant
             hereof
             to
             this
             very
             day
             ,
             knowing
             nothing
             in
             what
             Climate
             ,
             Region
             or
             World
             those
             airy
             Beings
             make
             their
             Exit
             ,
             is
             as
             wonderfully
             strange
             ,
             as
             it
             has
             been
             little
             enquired
             into
             by
             us
             .
          
           
             For
             if
             we
             examine
             and
             enquire
             of
             Shepherds
             ,
             Cowherds
             ,
             Fowlers
             and
             all
             sorts
             of
             Field-men
             ,
             whose
             Business
             and
             Employments
             are
             in
             the
             Fields
             ,
             Woods
             ,
             Mountains
             ,
             Valleys
             ,
             about
             and
             upon
             both
             Fresh
             and
             Salt
             Waters
             ;
             they
             will
             tell
             you
             ,
             it
             is
             very
             rare
             that
             any
             sorts
             of
             Birds
             ,
             great
             or
             small
             are
             found
             dead
             ,
             unless
             wounded
             by
             some
             way
             or
             other
             :
             Besides
             ,
             how
             is
             it
             likely
             any
             of
             them
             should
             die
             and
             their
             Feathers
             and
             Carcases
             not
             to
             be
             seen
             ,
             for
             Feathers
             are
             of
             such
             a
             hard
             ,
             tough
             Quality
             ,
             that
             the
             Elements
             cannot
             destroy
             or
             wear
             them
             out
             under
             a
             considerable
             time
             ;
             so
             that
             they
             must
             necessarily
             be
             found
             by
             one
             or
             other
             ,
             as
             all
             Birds
             that
             meet
             with
             Misfortunes
             are
             ;
             to
             which
             we
             may
             add
             ,
             that
             some
             Birds
             have
             large
             Bodies
             ,
             which
             dying
             and
             falling
             upon
             the
             Earth
             ,
             must
             infect
             the
             common
             Air
             with
             the
             evill
             Smells
             of
             the
             Carcase
             ,
             and
             be
             a
             sufficient
             Direction
             to
             find
             them
             out
             ;
             and
             is
             it
             possible
             that
             Dogs
             ,
             Swine
             and
             other
             Brutes
             would
             not
             seek
             them
             out
             to
             devour
             them
             ,
             which
             
             hereby
             as
             well
             as
             by
             the
             scattered
             Feathers
             could
             never
             be
             long
             concealed
             from
             Human
             Knowledge
             and
             Observation
             .
          
           
             The
             like
             is
             be
             understood
             not
             only
             in
             our
             own
             but
             all
             other
             Countries
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             for
             if
             these
             Airy
             Creatures
             were
             found
             to
             die
             with
             particular
             Diseases
             ,
             or
             Epidemical
             Distempers
             in
             any
             other
             Climates
             or
             Regions
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             then
             we
             might
             have
             some
             reason
             to
             conclude
             ,
             that
             towards
             the
             approaching
             time
             of
             their
             Death
             ,
             they
             moved
             themselves
             accordingly
             ,
             as
             some
             say
             Swallows
             and
             many
             Birds
             do
             against
             Winter
             ;
             but
             to
             what
             Country
             ,
             Climate
             or
             Place
             they
             fly
             is
             yet
             to
             be
             decided
             ;
             that
             being
             in
             a
             manner
             as
             dark
             and
             unknown
             to
             Mankind
             ,
             as
             the
             place
             of
             their
             Exit
             ,
             which
             not
             having
             yet
             been
             determined
             by
             any
             ,
             I
             crave
             leave
             to
             thrust
             in
             a
             reasonable
             Conjecture
             ,
             viz.
             That
             they
             are
             buried
             or
             swallowed
             up
             in
             some
             superior
             Region
             or
             World
             (
             wholly
             unknown
             to
             us
             )
             as
             being
             most
             suited
             to
             their
             Natures
             ,
             wherein
             they
             very
             much
             excel
             all
             other
             terrestrial
             and
             watry
             Animals
             ;
             these
             being
             heavy
             ,
             dull
             and
             melancholy
             ,
             like
             the
             predominant
             Element
             in
             them
             ,
             and
             their
             Tones
             and
             Cries
             in
             like
             proportion
             ;
             while
             the
             Volatiles
             of
             the
             Air
             are
             quick
             ,
             full
             of
             Life
             ,
             and
             in
             their
             common
             Motion
             have
             a
             nearer
             Similitude
             to
             Incorporeal
             Beings
             ,
             whose
             blest
             Harmony
             above
             ,
             they
             do
             by
             their
             Singing
             ,
             in
             some
             degree
             imitate
             .
          
           
             But
             ,
             to
             expatiate
             a
             little
             upon
             the
             Qualifications
             of
             these
             Airy
             Creatures
             ,
             in
             respect
             to
             other
             kinds
             ;
             the
             excellency
             thereof
             does
             arise
             from
             their
             original
             Composition
             of
             Air
             and
             fiery
             
               Sal
               Nitral
            
             Powers
             and
             Virtues
             ,
             which
             have
             the
             Ascendant
             or
             Predominancy
             in
             the
             Centre
             of
             their
             being
             ;
             whereas
             the
             contrary
             is
             to
             be
             understood
             of
             all
             other
             Creatures
             that
             Walk
             upon
             the
             Earth
             ,
             and
             Swim
             in
             the
             Water
             ,
             the
             
               Sal
               Nitral
            
             Properties
             of
             those
             grosser
             Elements
             ,
             having
             the
             governing
             Power
             in
             them
             ,
             and
             therefore
             they
             are
             like
             them
             ,
             I
             mean
             gross
             ,
             heavy
             and
             phlegmatick
             ,
             and
             their
             Food
             is
             accordingly
             ;
             and
             tho'
             all
             visible
             Creatures
             be
             made
             and
             compounded
             of
             the
             four
             Elements
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             four
             grand
             Qualities
             ,
             yet
             each
             Individual
             Creature
             or
             Thing
             is
             endued
             with
             Qualifications
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Element
             ,
             that
             hath
             the
             Predominant
             Power
             ,
             whether
             it
             be
             Earth
             ,
             Water
             ,
             Air
             or
             Fire
             ;
             and
             each
             of
             them
             feed
             and
             preserve
             their
             own
             Children
             ;
             for
             which
             cause
             there
             is
             a
             wonderful
             variety
             and
             strange
             difference
             in
             the
             Nature
             and
             Complexion
             of
             the
             Creatures
             and
             Things
             appertaining
             to
             the
             Earthy
             Region
             ,
             and
             so
             of
             the
             other
             Elements
             that
             proceed
             from
             each
             Creatures
             Composition
             ,
             
               i.
               e.
            
             when
             the
             airy
             and
             fiery
             Elements
             have
             a
             large
             share
             in
             the
             Composition
             of
             any
             Terrestrials
             ;
             such
             are
             lively
             ,
             brisk
             and
             quick
             in
             Motion
             ,
             as
             tho'
             they
             had
             Wings
             to
             fly
             with
             ;
             and
             the
             same
             is
             to
             be
             understood
             in
             Veget●…
             ,
             some
             Trees
             being
             
             tall
             and
             lofty
             ,
             and
             all
             others
             in
             proportion
             ,
             neither
             are
             the
             Creatures
             belonging
             to
             the
             watery
             and
             fiery
             Regions
             by
             no
             means
             to
             be
             excluded
             herefrom
             ;
             yea
             ,
             all
             the
             Inhabitants
             and
             Children
             of
             the
             four
             Elements
             do
             vary
             and
             differ
             in
             their
             Forms
             ,
             Shapes
             ,
             Figures
             ,
             Dispositions
             ,
             Inclinations
             ,
             Manners
             and
             Natures
             ,
             respectively
             according
             to
             their
             several
             Compositions
             ,
             degrees
             of
             each
             Element
             in
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             variety
             of
             the
             four
             grand
             Qualities
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             
               Sal
               Nitral
            
             Properties
             ,
             as
             is
             most
             manifest
             by
             the
             Off-spring
             and
             Children
             of
             each
             Element
             ;
             for
             what
             a
             vast
             and
             wonderful
             difference
             ,
             and
             how
             many
             degrees
             is
             there
             between
             the
             Mole
             ,
             whose
             Habitation
             is
             in
             the
             Earth
             ,
             and
             the
             high
             soaring
             Eagle
             and
             other
             Birds
             ,
             belonging
             to
             the
             airy
             Region
             ?
          
           
             Is
             not
             the
             same
             thing
             to
             be
             understood
             of
             the
             Phlegmatick
             Shoals
             or
             Scaley
             Inhabitants
             of
             the
             watry
             Element
             ,
             the
             Forms
             ,
             Figures
             and
             Natures
             of
             them
             ,
             all
             being
             in
             proportion
             to
             their
             various
             Compositions
             of
             the
             Elements
             and
             
               Sal
               Nitral
            
             Powers
             ?
             for
             which
             reason
             some
             are
             wonderfully
             large
             ,
             heavy
             and
             slow
             in
             Motion
             ,
             others
             swift
             ,
             &c.
             but
             in
             all
             such
             ,
             wherein
             the
             watry
             Element
             is
             most
             Predominant
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             three
             are
             weak
             and
             impotent
             ,
             we
             see
             ,
             they
             can
             hardly
             live
             three
             minutes
             out
             of
             their
             own
             Element
             ;
             whereas
             some
             other
             Animals
             ,
             in
             whose
             Compositions
             the
             Elements
             of
             Earth
             and
             Air
             have
             a
             large
             share
             ,
             can
             both
             live
             in
             the
             Water
             and
             also
             out
             of
             it
             ,
             on
             the
             Earth
             for
             some
             time
             ;
             and
             the
             same
             is
             also
             to
             be
             understood
             of
             Creatures
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Earth
             and
             Air
             are
             most
             Predominant
             :
             And
             give
             me
             leave
             farther
             to
             observe
             unto
             you
             ,
             that
             God's
             Creating
             and
             Preserving
             Power
             being
             in
             the
             very
             Centre
             of
             all
             Beings
             ;
             therefore
             each
             Element
             does
             not
             only
             midwife
             its
             Productions
             ,
             and
             wonderful
             variety
             of
             Beings
             into
             this
             visible
             World
             ,
             but
             at
             the
             same
             time
             gives
             Food
             and
             all
             Necessaries
             of
             Life
             too
             ,
             until
             each
             Creature
             or
             Thing
             has
             attained
             to
             its
             due
             Limits
             ,
             and
             then
             every
             Element
             receives
             her
             own
             Children
             again
             ;
             the
             Earth
             being
             the
             Grave
             of
             all
             Creatures
             ,
             wherein
             that
             lumpish
             Element
             did
             Predominant
             ,
             and
             so
             of
             the
             other
             three
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             may
             be
             fairly
             inferred
             ,
             that
             Birds
             ,
             upon
             the
             approach
             of
             their
             Death
             ,
             do
             withdraw
             themselves
             from
             Humane
             view
             ,
             to
             some
             Regions
             or
             Places
             not
             only
             unknown
             ,
             but
             invisible
             to
             us
             ;
             else
             why
             should
             not
             we
             find
             their
             Carcases
             upon
             the
             Earth
             ,
             as
             we
             do
             those
             that
             are
             tame
             and
             accustomed
             to
             our
             Company
             ,
             which
             undoubtedly
             were
             originally
             wild
             ,
             and
             as
             hard
             to
             come
             at
             ,
             as
             other
             Birds
             and
             Fowls
             of
             the
             Air
             ?
          
           
             It
             may
             be
             farther
             urged
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             Winged
             Troops
             are
             bounded
             ,
             and
             by
             Nature
             limited
             ,
             so
             as
             none
             of
             them
             can
             exceed
             in
             their
             Flights
             ,
             as
             all
             the
             Terrestrial
             Creatures
             ,
             many
             of
             which
             can
             run
             more
             Miles
             in
             a
             day
             ,
             than
             several
             sorts
             of
             Birds
             
             can
             fly
             ;
             and
             most
             Dogs
             could
             more
             easily
             catch
             Birds
             ,
             could
             they
             keep
             in
             sight
             ,
             and
             prevent
             them
             from
             resting
             on
             Trees
             and
             other
             places
             out
             of
             their
             reach
             ;
             nay
             ,
             many
             of
             them
             are
             so
             short
             of
             flight
             ,
             that
             Men
             and
             Boys
             can
             tire
             and
             catch
             them
             by
             ordinary
             running
             ,
             if
             they
             can
             but
             keep
             their
             Eyes
             on
             them
             ;
             and
             in
             short
             ,
             there
             is
             hardly
             any
             Bird
             that
             is
             able
             to
             Fly
             100
             or
             150
             Miles
             without
             resting
             divers
             times
             ;
             and
             tho'
             they
             are
             the
             swiftest
             of
             any
             others
             in
             Motion
             ,
             yet
             none
             of
             them
             can
             hold
             out
             so
             long
             ;
             for
             most
             certain
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             the
             swifter
             and
             quicker
             the
             motion
             of
             any
             Creature
             is
             ,
             the
             sooner
             the
             same
             is
             tired
             ,
             and
             wants
             rest
             :
             Wherefore
             it
             's
             a
             weak
             Imagination
             in
             any
             ,
             to
             suppose
             ,
             that
             several
             of
             our
             Birds
             that
             are
             not
             seen
             in
             the
             Winter
             ,
             fly
             into
             Foreign
             Countries
             beyond
             the
             Seas
             ,
             of
             which
             Sea-faring
             Men
             and
             Travellers
             know
             nothing
             at
             all
             ;
             not
             but
             that
             there
             are
             various
             sorts
             of
             Fowls
             and
             Birds
             seen
             500
             ,
             or
             it
             may
             be
             1000
             Leagues
             off
             at
             Sea
             ,
             but
             then
             they
             are
             such
             ,
             whose
             Constitutions
             are
             more
             ,
             or
             as
             much
             Watry
             as
             Earthy
             and
             Airy
             ,
             and
             that
             cannot
             only
             rest
             on
             the
             Water
             ,
             but
             also
             get
             great
             part
             of
             their
             Food
             from
             that
             Element
             ,
             being
             much
             of
             the
             Nature
             of
             our
             Ducks
             ,
             Swans
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             so
             that
             upon
             the
             whole
             ,
             't
             is
             no
             ways
             probable
             ,
             that
             our
             Summer
             Birds
             do
             remove
             themselves
             into
             Transmarine
             Countries
             to
             Winter
             ,
             nor
             to
             make
             their
             Exits
             in
             ,
             but
             rather
             according
             to
             their
             Airy
             Original
             ,
             Die
             in
             places
             more
             agreeable
             to
             their
             Natures
             ,
             as
             I
             before
             noted
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             wonderful
             and
             most
             amazing
             Wisdom
             of
             the
             Great
             and
             ever
             Blessed
             Creator
             appears
             in
             ,
             through
             and
             over
             all
             his
             Works
             ,
             in
             that
             every
             particular
             specifick
             Body
             and
             sensible
             Creature
             is
             made
             compleat
             ,
             and
             wants
             nothing
             that
             can
             render
             it
             more
             Happy
             ,
             provided
             it
             keep
             within
             the
             bounds
             of
             its
             own
             Circle
             and
             Law
             ,
             and
             no
             additions
             then
             can
             contribute
             to
             its
             farther
             Blessing
             ;
             and
             tho'
             the
             degrees
             are
             wonderful
             and
             various
             ,
             as
             to
             Virtue
             and
             the
             contrary
             ,
             and
             that
             each
             ,
             from
             their
             own
             Qualifications
             ,
             have
             obtained
             their
             Names
             ,
             which
             originally
             distinguished
             their
             Natures
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Meliority
             of
             them
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             ,
             yet
             the
             meanest
             and
             lowest
             degrees
             of
             Created
             Beings
             ,
             even
             the
             Reptiles
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             are
             altogether
             as
             compleat
             and
             happy
             in
             themselves
             ,
             as
             those
             that
             are
             in
             Nature
             and
             Composition
             many
             degrees
             higher
             Graduated
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             meanest
             have
             no
             Inclination
             to
             change
             Conditions
             with
             the
             highest
             ,
             nor
             the
             highest
             with
             the
             lowest
             ;
             every
             individual
             Species
             being
             content
             to
             dwell
             with
             in
             its
             own
             bounds
             ,
             wherein
             its
             Happiness
             consists
             ,
             and
             upon
             this
             ground
             there
             is
             no
             sensible
             Creature
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             that
             is
             miserable
             ,
             but
             only
             such
             as
             have
             broken
             the
             Bounds
             and
             natural
             Limits
             of
             their
             and
             others
             that
             are
             forc'd
             to
             break
             it
             ;
             so
             that
             upon
             the
             whole
             ,
             Man
             must
             be
             the
             only
             miserable
             Creature
             under
             Heaven
             ,
             both
             in
             respect
             to
             the
             Depravation
             of
             his
             own
             Nature
             ,
             and
             
             his
             having
             by
             Fraud
             and
             Cunning
             ,
             spread
             his
             Malignity
             and
             evil
             Influences
             thro'
             and
             over
             all
             the
             Under-graduates
             of
             Animals
             ,
             forcing
             many
             of
             them
             to
             act
             and
             yield
             Obedience
             to
             his
             violent
             Hands
             ,
             contrary
             to
             the
             Law
             ,
             wherein
             God
             had
             Circumscribed
             ,
             and
             their
             own
             natural
             Instinct
             .
          
           
             
               Sir
               ,
               If
               I
               have
               made
               any
               undue
               Excursions
               in
               this
               my
               endeavouring
               to
               answer
               your
               desire
               ,
               I
               hope
               you
               will
               excuse
               me
               ,
               and
               attribute
               it
               to
               the
               barrenness
               of
               the
               Subject
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               any
               other
               design
               in
               me
               ,
               than
               to
               serve
               you
               as
               becomes
               ,
            
          
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
             
               Your
               Friend
               and
               Servant
               ,
               T.
               T.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               LETTER
               XXXVII
            
             .
             Of
             FERMENTATION
             .
          
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             
               T
               IS
               much
               more
               out
               of
               Complaisance
               to
               your
               Desires
               ,
               than
               any
               real
               Opinion
               I
               have
               of
               my
               own
               Ability
               ,
               I
               shall
               attempt
               to
               answer
               the
               Abstruce
               Questions
               you
               were
               pleased
               to
               propose
               unto
               me
               ,
               in
               your
               Letter
               of
               the
               26th
               of
            
             September
             ,
             
               concerning
               the
               wonderful
               Power
               of
            
             Fermentation
             ,
             
               together
               with
               the
               Reasons
               why
               the
               Fat
               ,
               Flesh
               and
               Blood
               of
               Animals
               cannot
               be
               fermented
               nor
               separated
               ,
               (
               as
               all
               Vegetations
               can
               be
               )
               nor
               one
               Quality
               Changed
               nor
               Transmuted
               into
               another
               .
            
          
           
             AND
             first
             I
             am
             to
             observe
             to
             you
             ,
             that
             the
             Animal
             Ferment
             of
             the
             Stomach
             is
             not
             only
             higher
             Graduated
             ,
             (
             as
             appears
             by
             its
             Virtue
             in
             Turning
             or
             Transmuting
             the
             Insensible
             into
             Sensible
             Creatures
             )
             but
             by
             not
             dividing
             or
             separating
             the
             Original
             Forms
             and
             Qualities
             from
             their
             natural
             Operations
             ,
             or
             Phlegmy
             ,
             gross
             Bodies
             ,
             as
             common
             Fermentation
             does
             ,
             or
             according
             to
             that
             way
             and
             manner
             as
             Artists
             Ferment
             the
             Juices
             of
             Herbs
             ,
             Fruits
             and
             Grains
             ,
             whereby
             the
             gross
             Body
             is
             destroyed
             or
             sunk
             into
             〈◊〉
             stinking
             Liquor
             ,
             that
             invests
             the
             Original
             fiery
             Principles
             of
             their
             natural
             or
             gentle
             Methods
             ,
             but
             only
             by
             a
             fiery
             ,
             turbulent
             ,
             
             rendring
             ,
             thunder-like
             Motion
             ;
             and
             before
             which
             all
             those
             unbounded
             Powers
             and
             Principles
             were
             still
             and
             quiet
             ,
             being
             incircled
             in
             the
             Embraces
             of
             the
             sweet
             Quality
             and
             phlegmy
             Body
             ,
             as
             tho'
             no
             such
             fierce
             invading
             Fires
             or
             Principles
             had
             been
             there
             .
          
           
             Now
             ,
             this
             comes
             to
             pass
             ,
             because
             Fermentation
             opposes
             all
             the
             regular
             Motions
             of
             Nature
             ,
             and
             the
             Eternal
             Law
             of
             the
             Creator
             ,
             as
             being
             a
             Death
             and
             total
             Destruction
             to
             Multiplication
             and
             Progression
             ,
             and
             not
             unlike
             unto
             the
             Deaths
             of
             Animals
             ,
             which
             cannot
             be
             effected
             without
             terrible
             fierce
             Agonies
             ;
             and
             indeed
             the
             dividing
             the
             Spirit
             from
             the
             Body
             ,
             without
             such
             a
             fierce
             ,
             turbulent
             and
             irresistible
             Motion
             ,
             is
             not
             to
             be
             done
             ,
             as
             is
             clearly
             evinced
             in
             all
             sweet
             Liquors
             or
             Juice
             whatever
             ,
             who
             ,
             when
             their
             sleeping
             silent
             Powers
             or
             original
             Properties
             ,
             are
             disturbed
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             in
             a
             full
             or
             strong
             Ferment
             ,
             all
             the
             Art
             in
             the
             World
             cannot
             incircle
             or
             tame
             them
             .
          
           
             But
             ,
             the
             Fermentation
             of
             Food
             in
             our
             Stomachs
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             of
             all
             Beasts
             ,
             is
             performed
             after
             another
             manner
             ,
             imperceptible
             to
             the
             Creature
             ,
             wherein
             all
             is
             quiet
             and
             silent
             ,
             provided
             the
             Meats
             and
             Drinks
             be
             of
             a
             suitable
             Quality
             ,
             and
             not
             too
             great
             in
             Quantity
             :
             And
             these
             sweeter
             Juices
             or
             Spirits
             that
             Nature
             draws
             or
             extracts
             for
             her
             Support
             ,
             are
             not
             divested
             of
             ,
             or
             separated
             from
             their
             natural
             Cloathing
             or
             Bodies
             ;
             neither
             are
             the
             sweet
             Qualities
             of
             such
             Foods
             Transmuted
             into
             fiery
             Spirits
             or
             first
             Principles
             ;
             for
             in
             such
             Cases
             the
             Body
             and
             Life
             could
             not
             be
             supported
             and
             continued
             ;
             but
             instead
             thereof
             ,
             the
             Nutriment
             is
             divided
             ,
             and
             distils
             its
             Virtues
             into
             Body
             and
             Spirits
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             into
             Blood
             ;
             from
             whence
             are
             made
             and
             generated
             Flesh
             ,
             Bones
             ,
             Fat
             ,
             Spirits
             ,
             Inclinations
             ,
             Dispositions
             ,
             Words
             ,
             and
             all
             Actions
             of
             Life
             ;
             and
             for
             this
             reason
             ,
             the
             more
             equal
             our
             Meats
             and
             Drinks
             are
             ,
             the
             better
             is
             the
             Nutriment
             ,
             and
             consequently
             all
             the
             Off-springs
             proceeding
             from
             thence
             ;
             hence
             it
             is
             that
             the
             frequent
             Eating
             and
             Drinking
             unequal
             Foods
             ,
             never
             fail
             to
             beget
             and
             lay
             open
             the
             fierce
             Gates
             and
             invading
             Powers
             of
             Inequality
             ,
             called
             Sickness
             ,
             and
             particularly
             the
             Drinking
             of
             strong
             Spirits
             or
             Brandy
             does
             always
             prove
             baneful
             ,
             except
             in
             a
             Medicinal
             way
             ,
             because
             the
             original
             Principles
             are
             divested
             of
             their
             Body
             ,
             and
             Transmuted
             into
             a
             fiery
             Circle
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             there
             is
             no
             deliverance
             or
             progression
             ,
             so
             that
             you
             see
             the
             Stomach
             or
             Chymical
             Furnace
             does
             that
             in
             a
             silent
             Method
             ,
             which
             the
             outward
             Fermentation
             performs
             in
             a
             tumultuous
             Manner
             ;
             for
             in
             the
             first
             Elaboratory
             ,
             Natures
             Fires
             are
             so
             mild
             and
             friendly
             ,
             th●…t
             they
             do
             not
             disinherit
             the
             original
             Principles
             and
             Forms
             of
             their
             native
             Right
             or
             Propriety
             ,
             nor
             divide
             them
             into
             self-ful
             Desire
             ,
             or
             Transmute
             their
             beloved
             Spouse
             ,
             I
             mean
             ,
             the
             sweet
             and
             most
             aimable
             Quality
             into
             original
             Fires
             ,
             as
             the
             other
             does
             ;
             no
             ,
             no
             ,
             
             the
             original
             fierce
             Principles
             of
             all
             Food
             put
             into
             the
             Stomach
             ,
             do
             still
             ,
             notwithstanding
             the
             digesting
             ,
             melting
             or
             separating
             Quality
             of
             the
             Stomach
             ,
             hide
             themselves
             ,
             and
             continue
             in
             the
             Arms
             and
             sweet
             Embraces
             of
             the
             uniting
             sweet
             Quality
             ;
             so
             that
             there
             is
             no
             such
             Division
             or
             Transmuting
             the
             Body
             and
             sweet
             Virtues
             into
             a
             fiery
             Principle
             ,
             as
             is
             done
             in
             Fermentation
             and
             Distilling
             ;
             therefore
             if
             the
             Meats
             and
             Drinks
             be
             temperate
             and
             equal
             in
             their
             Qualities
             ,
             the
             Nutritive
             Juices
             are
             the
             same
             thro'
             the
             whole
             Body
             ,
             and
             the
             Volatile
             Salt
             of
             such
             Foods
             influences
             the
             whole
             with
             its
             pleasant
             Virtues
             ,
             whence
             proceeds
             a
             bris●…
             ,
             lightsome
             Temper
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             highest
             pitch
             of
             Health
             ;
             not
             but
             that
             the
             equallest
             and
             best
             Meats
             and
             Drinks
             have
             the
             same
             fiery
             Principles
             hid
             in
             them
             ,
             as
             a
             Mystery
             ,
             which
             are
             not
             known
             nor
             perceived
             by
             the
             nicest
             and
             most
             curious
             Palates
             ,
             so
             long
             ,
             as
             is
             already
             hinted
             ,
             the
             Thing
             or
             Food
             remains
             entire
             :
             But
             still
             they
             are
             there
             ,
             for
             they
             are
             the
             Father
             ,
             as
             we
             call
             it
             ,
             being
             the
             original
             of
             those
             things
             ,
             I
             mean
             the
             first
             and
             the
             last
             ,
             as
             is
             more
             apparent
             by
             the
             Excrements
             of
             all
             Animals
             ,
             and
             also
             by
             their
             Bodies
             ,
             when
             they
             fall
             into
             Putrefaction
             ,
             wherein
             there
             is
             a
             considerable
             quantity
             of
             
               Sal
               Petre
            
             or
             Nitre
             contained
             ,
             and
             in
             some
             more
             than
             others
             ,
             according
             as
             the
             Constitution
             of
             the
             Creature
             is
             ,
             hotter
             or
             colder
             ;
             but
             the
             hottest
             affords
             the
             most
             ,
             which
             being
             refin'd
             by
             Water
             and
             the
             help
             of
             Fire
             ,
             is
             separated
             from
             the
             phlegmy
             ,
             gross
             Parts
             ,
             of
             which
             Gun-powder
             is
             made
             ,
             that
             with
             the
             addition
             of
             other
             Sulphurs
             ,
             
               (
               viz.
            
             )
             Brimstone
             and
             Charcoal
             ,
             being
             the
             head
             Principle
             of
             that
             cruel
             ,
             fierce
             Fire
             ,
             which
             exc●…eds
             all
             others
             ,
             as
             proceeding
             from
             grosser
             ,
             darker
             ,
             and
             more
             Excrementitious
             Matter
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             generated
             in
             the
             very
             Abyss
             of
             evil
             Qualities
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Light
             and
             uniting
             good
             Qualities
             of
             Nature
             are
             wholly
             extinguished
             ,
             and
             as
             in
             the
             Art
             of
             Fermentation
             and
             Distillation
             ,
             all
             the
             sweet
             Virtues
             of
             the
             Vegetable
             Kingdom
             ,
             are
             Changed
             or
             Transmuted
             into
             a
             burning
             ,
             fiery
             Spirit
             ;
             the
             like
             Putrefaction
             does
             in
             the
             Bodies
             and
             Excrements
             of
             Animals
             ;
             and
             as
             this
             last
             is
             more
             heavy
             ,
             gross
             ,
             stinking
             and
             baneful
             ,
             so
             is
             the
             Production
             thereof
             .
          
           
             And
             here
             give
             me
             leave
             to
             observe
             to
             you
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             no
             other
             way
             found
             out
             to
             separate
             or
             incircle
             the
             fiery
             
               Sal
               Nitral
            
             original
             Principles
             of
             Animals
             ,
             from
             their
             sweet
             Virtues
             ,
             than
             by
             Putrefaction
             ,
             all
             the
             Art
             and
             Skill
             of
             Man
             being
             not
             able
             to
             touch
             or
             unlock
             their
             Sulphur
             or
             Oily
             Bodies
             ;
             so
             strongly
             are
             their
             sweet
             Properties
             incircled
             by
             the
             Animal
             Digestion
             ,
             which
             does
             every
             moment
             advance
             and
             transmute
             Insensible
             into
             Sensible
             things
             ,
             and
             Inanimate
             into
             Animation
             ;
             by
             which
             wonderful
             Method
             and
             secret
             Operations
             of
             Nature
             ,
             Vegetables
             become
             higher
             Graduated
             ,
             and
             attain
             to
             the
             farthest
             pitch
             any
             Created
             thing
             can
             attain
             to
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             Sensitive
             Life
             ,
             and
             about
             which
             
             such
             a
             powerful
             and
             natural
             Circle
             is
             drawn
             ,
             as
             will
             admit
             of
             no
             farther
             Progression
             or
             Advance
             .
          
           
             So
             that
             now
             it
             clearly
             follows
             ,
             that
             those
             things
             that
             have
             passed
             thro'
             the
             Animal
             Kingdom
             or
             Digestion
             of
             any
             sensitive
             Creature
             ,
             will
             not
             produce
             so
             clean
             a
             Nutriment
             and
             fine
             Spirits
             ,
             as
             Vegetables
             do
             ,
             each
             Production
             or
             Thing
             being
             mild
             ,
             or
             fierce
             and
             turbulent
             ;
             clean
             ,
             or
             the
             contrary
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             original
             from
             whence
             it
             proceeded
             ;
             and
             therefore
             ,
             I
             say
             farther
             ,
             't
             is
             past
             the
             Skill
             of
             the
             most
             Ingenious
             Spagyricks
             ,
             to
             Extract
             any
             Cordial
             sweet
             Virtues
             from
             those
             original
             
               Sal
               Nitral
            
             Powers
             ,
             that
             all
             putrified
             Excrements
             or
             Bodies
             of
             Animals
             are
             endued
             with
             ;
             nor
             to
             cloath
             or
             reinvest
             them
             in
             their
             former
             Estate
             ,
             Beauty
             ,
             Virtue
             and
             Splendor
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             to
             incircle
             them
             in
             the
             Royal
             Bodies
             of
             Phlegm
             ,
             wherein
             all
             the
             united
             Powers
             and
             four
             grand
             Qualities
             were
             contained
             ,
             before
             such
             Vegetations
             or
             Things
             had
             passed
             thro'
             the
             digesting
             Powers
             and
             Faculties
             of
             the
             Animal
             Kingdom
             ,
             that
             is
             the
             Stomach
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             circular
             Motions
             of
             Nature
             :
             But
             this
             must
             be
             performed
             by
             the
             Progression
             and
             Hand-maid
             of
             God
             ,
             by
             whose
             circular
             Motions
             and
             Operations
             't
             is
             effected
             .
          
           
             For
             Example
             ,
             take
             some
             Compost
             or
             putrified
             Bodies
             or
             Excrements
             of
             Animals
             ,
             wherein
             is
             contained
             a
             considerable
             quantity
             of
             
               Sal
               Nitre
            
             or
             
               Salt
               Petre
            
             ,
             more
             or
             less
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Disposition
             of
             the
             Creature
             ;
             for
             the
             original
             Salts
             from
             whence
             they
             proceed
             ,
             are
             of
             proportionable
             Complexions
             ,
             and
             therefore
             the
             Experienc'd
             Husband-man
             manages
             his
             Land
             accordingly
             ,
             some
             Dung
             being
             better
             for
             one
             sort
             than
             for
             anot●…r
             ;
             now
             lay
             these
             Excrements
             or
             putrified
             Matter
             upon
             poor
             Land
             ,
             wherein
             the
             
               Sal
               Nitral
            
             Qualities
             are
             weak
             and
             impotent
             ,
             and
             they
             do
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             in
             a
             moment
             ,
             by
             the
             assistance
             of
             Heat
             and
             Moisture
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             sweet
             Influences
             of
             the
             Sun
             and
             Elements
             ,
             mix
             and
             confederate
             with
             the
             fading
             
               Sal
               Nitral
            
             Properties
             of
             such
             Land
             ,
             whereby
             it
             brings
             forth
             considerable
             Crops
             of
             all
             sorts
             of
             Herbage
             ,
             Seeds
             ,
             Grains
             ,
             Trees
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             and
             this
             no
             Art
             is
             capable
             to
             imitate
             .
          
           
             Now
             ,
             this
             degree
             of
             Equality
             that
             Vegetations
             have
             obtain'd
             by
             a
             gradual
             Progression
             and
             mystical
             Operation
             of
             Nature
             ,
             Fermentation
             does
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             in
             a
             moment
             disunite
             ,
             whereby
             the
             original
             Forms
             become
             tumultuous
             ,
             each
             Form
             with
             a
             rapid
             ,
             invading
             Motion
             laying
             ,
             as
             I
             may
             say
             ,
             violent
             Hands
             on
             the
             Child
             of
             Love
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             sweet
             Quality
             ;
             so
             that
             by
             this
             friction
             ,
             boiling
             and
             fierce
             Motion
             ,
             the
             whole
             Liquor
             or
             Thing
             becomes
             sharpned
             or
             racy
             ,
             which
             while
             the
             original
             Principles
             remain'd
             united
             to
             the
             sweet
             Quality
             ,
             all
             was
             silent
             ,
             and
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             asleep
             ,
             without
             Motion
             or
             Action
             ;
             and
             this
             is
             evident
             in
             the
             Art
             both
             of
             Brewing
             and
             Distilling
             ,
             and
             this
             turbulent
             Motion
             
             or
             Ferment
             ,
             is
             stronger
             or
             weaker
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             degrees
             and
             strength
             of
             the
             sweet
             Quality
             and
             heat
             of
             the
             Season
             .
          
           
             Now
             ,
             Fermentation
             is
             an
             opposite
             and
             contrary
             Motion
             to
             Nature
             ,
             and
             so
             threatens
             the
             total
             Destruction
             of
             the
             whole
             ,
             being
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             a
             Death
             to
             the
             united
             Powers
             and
             uniform
             Principles
             ,
             and
             a
             prevention
             of
             all
             farther
             Progression
             ;
             and
             therefore
             whatever
             is
             done
             by
             Art
             this
             way
             ,
             can
             never
             be
             retrieved
             ,
             or
             the
             Forms
             and
             Properties
             of
             Nature
             united
             ,
             but
             only
             by
             the
             fore-mentioned
             way
             .
          
           
             The
             same
             is
             to
             be
             understood
             in
             the
             Animal
             Kingdom
             ,
             for
             as
             soon
             as
             the
             four
             grand
             Qualities
             be
             awaken'd
             or
             rouz'd
             up
             ,
             then
             great
             Agonies
             are
             immediately
             felt
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             degrees
             of
             Fermentation
             ;
             and
             here
             by
             the
             way
             I
             am
             to
             observe
             ,
             that
             all
             Spagyrical
             Fermentations
             of
             Animals
             ,
             as
             aforesaid
             ,
             is
             Diametrically
             opposed
             and
             forbid
             by
             the
             Laws
             of
             God
             and
             Nature
             ,
             and
             indeed
             ,
             if
             that
             did
             not
             stand
             in
             Mankind's
             way
             ,
             it
             's
             not
             to
             be
             doubted
             but
             he
             would
             long
             since
             have
             Extracted
             lofty
             high
             Drinks
             from
             the
             Blood
             ,
             Flesh
             and
             Fat
             of
             Animals
             ,
             as
             also
             from
             the
             Flesh
             of
             Fish
             ,
             seeing
             he
             loves
             such
             Liquors
             so
             well
             ,
             and
             consequently
             would
             have
             been
             Drunk
             with
             the
             Blood
             of
             his
             Fellow
             Creature
             ;
             and
             indeed
             there
             has
             been
             no
             Art
             wanting
             in
             Man
             ,
             to
             Extract
             the
             more
             Essential
             parts
             from
             the
             meaner
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             to
             get
             the
             Blood
             and
             Gravey
             ,
             as
             they
             call
             it
             ;
             but
             instead
             of
             obtaining
             the
             finer
             ,
             cleaner
             Juices
             ,
             they
             have
             an
             addition
             of
             contrary
             Qualities
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             heavy
             ,
             gross
             ,
             dull
             ,
             unclean
             Matter
             ,
             that
             is
             more
             subject
             to
             an
             hasty
             Putrefaction
             than
             that
             which
             they
             leave
             or
             reject
             :
             Now
             ,
             the
             Stomach
             cannot
             make
             so
             easy
             a
             Digestion
             thereof
             ,
             as
             it
             can
             of
             Foods
             made
             of
             Vegetations
             ,
             if
             properly
             managed
             in
             the
             Preparation
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             reason
             why
             some
             have
             refrained
             Eating
             of
             Animals
             ,
             whereby
             they
             have
             obtained
             an
             higher
             degree
             of
             Health
             and
             Pleasure
             than
             they
             had
             before
             .
          
           
             Now
             ,
             it
             is
             to
             be
             noted
             ,
             that
             as
             Fermentation
             in
             Vegetables
             ,
             breaks
             and
             destroys
             the
             Rest
             of
             that
             thing
             ,
             so
             Drinks
             that
             have
             passed
             thro'
             these
             fiery
             Operations
             ,
             are
             changed
             for
             the
             worse
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             original
             Unity
             by
             this
             Motion
             is
             disturbed
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             an
             unequal
             working
             ,
             struggling
             and
             dividing
             Power
             between
             t●…em
             ,
             each
             Quality
             endeavouring
             to
             be
             Lord
             over
             the
             other
             ,
             whereby
             the
             whole
             sinks
             into
             its
             original
             Form
             ,
             and
             all
             such
             Liquors
             in
             a
             short
             time
             become
             sharp
             ,
             harsh
             or
             flat
             ,
             so
             that
             both
             the
             Water
             and
             the
             Juices
             of
             the
             Fruits
             become
             divested
             of
             their
             natural
             Bodies
             ,
             which
             as
             long
             as
             any
             thing
             remains
             entire
             ,
             incircles
             all
             the
             spiritual
             Powers
             or
             original
             Principles
             ,
             and
             preserves
             them
             in
             the
             Unity
             wherein
             they
             were
             Created
             ;
             wherefore
             all
             Fermented
             Drinks
             ,
             and
             more
             especially
             those
             that
             are
             strong
             ,
             never
             fail
             to
             operate
             like
             themselves
             ,
             so
             that
             as
             the
             original
             
             Forms
             are
             by
             this
             Art
             divided
             in
             a
             self-ful
             ,
             domineering
             Operation
             ;
             the
             very
             same
             they
             do
             in
             the
             Stomach
             ,
             wherefore
             the
             common
             drinking
             of
             such
             Liquors
             are
             Experimentally
             found
             baneful
             to
             Mankind
             ,
             by
             the
             great
             number
             of
             cruel
             Diseases
             ,
             that
             more
             particularly
             of
             latter
             years
             have
             been
             introduc'd
             amongst
             us
             ,
             especially
             Gravel
             ,
             Stone
             ,
             Gout
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             Evils
             ,
             which
             the
             Natives
             of
             all
             such
             Countries
             ,
             who
             constantly
             drink
             Water
             ,
             know
             nothing
             of
             ,
             tho'
             it
             is
             not
             such
             Liquors
             alone
             that
             are
             thus
             destructive
             to
             Humane
             Nature
             ,
             for
             since
             sensible
             Creatures
             ,
             I
             mean
             Flesh
             and
             Fish
             ,
             are
             become
             our
             principal
             Food
             ,
             Mankind
             not
             only
             inherits
             all
             the
             Disorders
             and
             Diseases
             such
             Creatures
             as
             he
             Eats
             are
             subject
             to
             ,
             he
             having
             little
             or
             no
             regard
             to
             Cleanness
             ,
             Uncleanness
             ,
             Season
             of
             the
             year
             and
             of
             Generation
             ;
             but
             the
             worst
             of
             all
             is
             ,
             these
             cruel
             Distempers
             are
             convey'd
             down
             ,
             and
             entailed
             upon
             our
             Children
             and
             Posterity
             ,
             and
             therefore
             grow
             more
             and
             more
             upon
             us
             ,
             and
             there
             are
             no
             Medicines
             found
             out
             ,
             that
             will
             Cure
             them
             ;
             for
             the
             Stomach
             cannot
             draw
             any
             proper
             Aliment
             from
             things
             that
             have
             passed
             thro'
             the
             fierce
             ,
             unequal
             Operations
             of
             Fermentation
             ,
             because
             Inequality
             cannot
             administer
             Equality
             ,
             each
             thing
             operating
             like
             it self
             ;
             and
             for
             this
             cause
             ,
             if
             Mens
             Foods
             were
             to
             be
             managed
             after
             the
             manner
             of
             Drinks
             ,
             they
             would
             in
             a
             short
             time
             destroy
             Mens
             Health
             ,
             and
             sink
             the
             Body
             into
             Death
             ;
             and
             hence
             it
             is
             ,
             and
             I
             presume
             ,
             with
             very
             good
             reason
             too
             ,
             that
             I
             have
             given
             Water
             ,
             the
             Preheminence
             ,
             before
             all
             Liquors
             ,
             as
             in
             respect
             to
             Food
             I
             have
             done
             to
             Herbs
             ,
             Seeds
             ,
             Grains
             and
             Fruits
             ,
             whatever
             the
             unthinking
             World
             may
             imagine
             to
             the
             contrary
             ,
             and
             since
             we
             find
             there
             can
             be
             no
             greater
             Character
             of
             the
             Virtues
             of
             Meats
             and
             Drinks
             ,
             than
             their
             long
             keeping
             sound
             and
             good
             ,
             and
             that
             Fruits
             ,
             Grains
             and
             Seeds
             ,
             together
             with
             Water
             ,
             do
             so
             much
             longer
             than
             Flesh
             ,
             Fish
             or
             Fermented
             Liquors
             ,
             one
             should
             think
             there
             could
             be
             no
             difficulty
             made
             in
             the
             choice
             of
             them
             ,
             seeing
             the
             Almighty
             hath
             provided
             such
             amazing
             varieties
             of
             Vegetables
             for
             us
             ,
             and
             much
             easier
             to
             be
             got
             than
             either
             Fish
             or
             Flesh.
             
          
           
             But
             to
             return
             to
             the
             Art
             of
             Fermentation
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             Original
             thereof
             ;
             it
             was
             first
             found
             out
             and
             promoted
             by
             the
             Egyptians
             ,
             or
             Eastern
             Philosophers
             and
             Physicians
             ;
             for
             as
             soon
             as
             Man
             had
             depraved
             and
             separated
             himself
             from
             his
             Original
             state
             of
             Unity
             ,
             all
             the
             Original
             Qualities
             and
             Principles
             in
             him
             ,
             were
             terribly
             stirred
             up
             ,
             by
             his
             longing
             ,
             free
             Will
             after
             all
             Intemperances
             and
             Evils
             ,
             to
             which
             he
             was
             continually
             tossed
             to
             and
             fro
             ,
             so
             that
             many
             destructive
             ,
             dark
             Inventions
             ,
             have
             ,
             and
             do
             still
             take
             their
             rise
             from
             thence
             ,
             which
             did
             ,
             and
             ever
             since
             have
             filled
             the
             whole
             Earth
             with
             Violence
             ;
             and
             as
             such
             Inventions
             and
             evil
             Customs
             have
             been
             admitted
             and
             incouraged
             ,
             so
             have
             our
             Diseases
             proportionably
             encreased
             ,
             which
             has
             occasioned
             the
             more
             
             prudent
             and
             sober
             part
             of
             former
             Ages
             ,
             to
             think
             of
             and
             invent
             equivalent
             Medicines
             or
             Antidotes
             ,
             and
             so
             went
             to
             work
             ,
             raking
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             into
             the
             Center
             of
             all
             Elemental
             Things
             and
             Creatures
             ,
             and
             more
             especially
             into
             the
             three
             Grand
             Kingdoms
             of
             Nature
             ,
             viz.
             the
             Animal
             Vegetable
             ,
             and
             Mineral
             ,
             to
             find
             out
             an
             Universal
             Medicine
             ,
             that
             might
             be
             able
             to
             cope
             with
             or
             Cure
             Universal
             Distempers
             ,
             concluding
             there
             was
             no
             Vice
             so
             great
             ,
             but
             there
             was
             a
             Virtue
             as
             great
             ;
             which
             if
             obtained
             ,
             might
             be
             effectual
             to
             that
             end
             .
             But
             herein
             the
             most
             Learned
             and
             Ingenuous
             of
             all
             Ages
             have
             found
             themselves
             grosly
             mistaken
             ,
             as
             experience
             witnesseth
             ;
             yet
             for
             all
             their
             continued
             Failures
             ,
             every
             Age
             and
             Country
             are
             still
             pestered
             with
             a
             great
             number
             of
             those
             Philosophical
             Heads
             ,
             that
             tell
             Lies
             in
             the
             face
             of
             the
             Sun
             ,
             and
             magnify
             what
             they
             can
             do
             in
             this
             kind
             ,
             especially
             on
             Minerals
             :
             It
             s
             true
             they
             have
             been
             able
             ,
             by
             the
             power
             of
             their
             Calcinary
             Fires
             ,
             to
             Flux
             and
             Refine
             Metals
             into
             a
             much
             higher
             degree
             of
             purity
             and
             fineness
             ,
             which
             has
             proved
             very
             beneficial
             to
             Mankind
             ,
             as
             being
             thereby
             fitted
             for
             various
             profitable
             uses
             :
             But
             all
             this
             while
             they
             found
             no
             such
             thing
             as
             the
             Seeds
             of
             Metals
             ,
             nor
             yet
             any
             Ferment
             that
             was
             capable
             to
             divide
             the
             Original
             Forms
             ,
             or
             to
             bring
             them
             into
             a
             working
             ,
             boyling
             ,
             active
             power
             ,
             or
             strifeful
             ,
             opposite
             motion
             ;
             which
             Qualifications
             and
             Operations
             do
             appear
             in
             all
             things
             that
             are
             capable
             of
             Fermentation
             ,
             as
             we
             see
             in
             Vegetables
             ;
             but
             instead
             of
             extracting
             or
             obtaining
             such
             Seed
             or
             Ferment
             ,
             they
             procured
             all
             the
             opposite
             qualities
             ,
             for
             their
             fierce
             Fires
             ,
             did
             in
             a
             moment
             destroy
             all
             the
             Seminary
             or
             Living
             powers
             of
             such
             Metals
             ,
             of
             what
             kind
             or
             nature
             soever
             they
             were
             ,
             and
             totally
             obliterated
             the
             Characters
             and
             Powers
             of
             Multiplication
             .
          
           
             The
             very
             same
             thing
             happens
             in
             the
             Vegetative
             Kingdoms
             ,
             for
             if
             you
             offer
             any
             Seed
             or
             Grain
             to
             the
             heat
             of
             common
             Fires
             ,
             a
             little
             will
             kill
             all
             the
             Spermatick
             or
             Seminary
             Quality
             ,
             which
             that
             moment
             puts
             a
             final
             stop
             both
             to
             the
             progression
             and
             multiplication
             of
             the
             said
             Seed
             or
             Grain
             ;
             and
             no
             better
             can
             surely
             be
             expected
             from
             such
             fiery
             Tryals
             in
             the
             Animal
             Kingdom
             :
             Will
             any
             Person
             of
             common
             understanding
             believe
             you
             ,
             should
             you
             tell
             him
             ,
             that
             by
             Killing
             of
             Beasts
             ,
             and
             refining
             their
             Flesh
             and
             Blood
             with
             harsh
             and
             strong
             Fires
             ,
             you
             can
             obtain
             the
             Seed
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             the
             virtue
             and
             efficacy
             thereof
             ,
             with
             the
             help
             of
             some
             Menstruum
             ,
             you
             can
             multiply
             the
             same
             Species
             of
             Creatures
             ,
             from
             Tenfold
             to
             Ten
             Thousand
             ,
             as
             some
             of
             the
             Learned
             in
             the
             Art
             of
             Refining
             ,
             are
             apt
             to
             talk
             and
             boast
             of
             :
             But
             so
             far
             it
             is
             from
             being
             in
             Mans
             power
             to
             effect
             this
             ,
             that
             we
             see
             if
             two
             Beasts
             of
             different
             kinds
             couple
             together
             ,
             the
             Creature
             that
             proceeds
             from
             such
             ,
             is
             rendred
             uncapable
             of
             Generation
             ;
             so
             fruitless
             have
             most
             of
             our
             ,
             Spagyrick
             Philosophers
             in
             all
             Ages
             been
             
             mostly
             ,
             both
             in
             their
             fiery
             Operations
             on
             Minerals
             and
             Animals
             ;
             and
             all
             they
             have
             done
             ,
             has
             been
             but
             to
             draw
             a
             circle
             of
             Darkness
             about
             themselves
             ,
             wherein
             many
             Thousands
             have
             not
             only
             been
             accessary
             to
             their
             own
             Destruction
             ,
             by
             the
             venemous
             fumes
             of
             their
             own
             Fires
             ,
             but
             inticed
             others
             into
             the
             same
             Mischiefs
             ,
             by
             their
             Lying
             Volumes
             left
             behind
             them
             ,
             which
             have
             had
             no
             small
             influence
             on
             many
             very
             Ingenuous
             Persons
             ,
             whose
             Inclinations
             prompted
             them
             to
             those
             curious
             Studies
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             hopes
             of
             Gain
             ,
             and
             to
             become
             Richer
             than
             the
             Princes
             of
             the
             Earth
             ;
             and
             who
             ,
             tho'
             they
             have
             been
             endued
             with
             much
             Wit
             ,
             and
             other
             ingenuous
             Faculties
             ,
             yet
             they
             are
             void
             of
             any
             spark
             of
             true
             light
             or
             distinguishing
             understanding
             in
             the
             wonderful
             Operations
             of
             Nature
             ,
             Gods
             Eternal
             Power
             and
             fixed
             Methods
             of
             his
             Law.
             But
             admit
             we
             should
             suppose
             they
             could
             attain
             to
             a
             proper
             Ferment
             ,
             both
             in
             the
             Mineral
             and
             Animal
             Kingdoms
             ,
             and
             Seminary
             Qualities
             ;
             whereby
             they
             could
             Ferment
             all
             Minerals
             ,
             as
             also
             the
             Flesh
             and
             Blood
             of
             Animals
             ;
             yet
             they
             shall
             not
             be
             able
             thereby
             to
             obtain
             the
             multiplying
             quality
             of
             Nature
             ,
             let
             their
             Menstruum
             be
             what
             it
             will
             ;
             because
             Fermentation
             ,
             wheresoever
             it
             is
             effected
             ,
             does
             in
             a
             moment
             destroy
             the
             unity
             of
             that
             thing
             ,
             and
             all
             its
             Seminary
             Qualities
             ;
             from
             whence
             multiplication
             proceeds
             ,
             by
             this
             fierce
             motion
             awakening
             the
             Central
             Principles
             out
             of
             their
             rest
             ,
             as
             already
             mentioned
             .
          
           
             Further
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             if
             this
             Fermentation
             could
             have
             been
             effected
             in
             the
             Mineral
             and
             Animal
             Kingdoms
             ,
             these
             Gentlemen
             would
             be
             as
             far
             off
             an
             Universal
             Medicine
             as
             ever
             ;
             neither
             would
             they
             be
             able
             ever
             to
             have
             made
             better
             Work
             or
             Medicines
             ,
             than
             there
             are
             made
             of
             Vegetations
             ,
             in
             the
             method
             of
             Fermentation
             and
             Distillation
             ,
             nor
             probably
             so
             good
             ;
             because
             Minerals
             are
             harder
             ,
             crude
             and
             harsher
             by
             much
             than
             Herbs
             ,
             Fruits
             ,
             Grains
             and
             Seeds
             ,
             having
             as
             it
             were
             no
             proportionable
             assimilation
             with
             the
             Humane
             Nature
             ,
             to
             which
             they
             are
             great
             Strangers
             ,
             and
             so
             rendred
             not
             capable
             of
             being
             made
             Homogeneal
             ;
             insomuch
             ,
             that
             Metals
             this
             way
             could
             be
             of
             no
             real
             benefit
             to
             Mankind
             ,
             but
             rather
             increase
             our
             Evils
             and
             Intemperances
             ;
             and
             our
             Operators
             ,
             instead
             of
             preparing
             Universal
             Medicines
             ,
             would
             have
             made
             Universally
             destructive
             Liquors
             or
             Spirits
             ,
             which
             no
             Art
             could
             ever
             make
             agreeable
             to
             Humane
             Nature
             ;
             and
             must
             be
             much
             worse
             than
             the
             Spirits
             ,
             or
             Brandies
             made
             of
             Vegetables
             are
             .
             Again
             ,
             whatever
             could
             that
             way
             be
             drawn
             or
             extracted
             from
             the
             Bestial
             Nature
             of
             Animals
             ,
             must
             of
             necessity
             be
             gross
             and
             unclean
             ,
             in
             proportion
             to
             the
             Original
             from
             whence
             it
             proceeds
             ;
             for
             Nature
             never
             lies
             ,
             but
             is
             constant
             and
             true
             in
             all
             her
             Operations
             .
          
           
             I
             will
             not
             take
             upon
             me
             in
             this
             place
             ,
             to
             say
             that
             the
             Arts
             of
             Fermentation
             and
             Distillation
             in
             any
             kind
             ,
             had
             been
             better
             lost
             than
             found
             in
             the
             World
             ;
             tho'
             it
             is
             most
             certain
             ,
             that
             Fermentation
             
             in
             the
             strictest
             and
             best
             Sense
             ,
             is
             no
             other
             than
             a
             certain
             vegetative
             and
             insensible
             Delirium
             or
             Madness
             ,
             and
             therefore
             all
             its
             Operations
             when
             the
             Fermented
             Liquor
             is
             strong
             and
             spirituous
             ,
             are
             in
             proportion
             ;
             and
             the
             same
             as
             I
             may
             say
             ,
             being
             Disbanded
             from
             under
             the
             Government
             of
             its
             Superior
             Officers
             ,
             so
             soon
             as
             a
             quantity
             of
             it
             is
             introduced
             into
             Mans
             Body
             ,
             it
             plunders
             Nature
             of
             all
             its
             sweet
             Virtues
             ,
             by
             drying
             and
             parching
             them
             up
             ;
             and
             at
             the
             same
             time
             breaks
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             Sentes
             ,
             turning
             Reason
             and
             Wisdom
             adrift
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             Body
             is
             in
             no
             better
             condition
             ,
             than
             a
             Ship
             without
             either
             Pilot
             or
             Rudder
             ;
             and
             penetrating
             into
             all
             parts
             and
             corners
             ,
             awakens
             and
             stirs
             up
             the
             Original
             Fires
             ;
             and
             by
             confederating
             with
             the
             same
             ,
             the
             whole
             Man
             becomes
             Mad
             ,
             and
             like
             one
             out
             of
             his
             Wits
             :
             For
             which
             cause
             ,
             the
             Egyptians
             and
             Eastern
             Countries
             ,
             (
             where
             the
             Art
             is
             supposed
             to
             have
             been
             invented
             )
             foreseeing
             the
             Evils
             that
             would
             necessarily
             ensue
             ,
             did
             both
             by
             Laws
             and
             customs
             ,
             prohibit
             ▪
             the
             Drinking
             thereof
             ,
             confining
             the
             said
             Liquors
             to
             the
             circle
             of
             Medicines
             .
             I
             might
             take
             upon
             me
             ,
             were
             it
             necessary
             to
             ennumerate
             here
             the
             many
             kinds
             of
             Evils
             and
             Distempers
             ,
             the
             Drinking
             of
             such
             Liquors
             has
             introduced
             into
             the
             World
             ;
             but
             to
             wave
             that
             ,
             as
             being
             well
             known
             ,
             and
             but
             too
             sensibly
             felt
             .
             I
             shall
             touch
             a
             little
             upon
             the
             other
             Inconveniences
             that
             do
             attend
             Fermentation
             and
             Distilling
             :
             Are
             not
             most
             of
             our
             noble
             Fruits
             ,
             Grains
             and
             Seeds
             ,
             very
             much
             wasted
             and
             destroyed
             hereby
             ?
             which
             if
             otherwise
             managed
             ,
             would
             be
             considerable
             Preservatives
             .
             For
             Example
             ,
             one
             Bushel
             of
             good
             Barley
             made
             into
             Malt
             ,
             Ground
             ,
             Fermented
             and
             Distilled
             into
             what
             they
             call
             Common
             Proof-Spirit
             ,
             makes
             but
             about
             Five
             Quarts
             thereof
             ,
             which
             in
             weight
             is
             not
             above
             Eight
             Pounds
             and
             an
             Half
             ;
             whereas
             ,
             the
             Barley
             before
             it
             was
             so
             ordered
             ,
             as
             aforesaid
             ,
             weighed
             about
             Forty
             Five
             Pounds
             ,
             and
             would
             have
             made
             Bread
             enough
             to
             sustain
             Six
             or
             Seven
             Persons
             for
             a
             whole
             Week
             ,
             with
             some
             other
             Foods
             ;
             or
             if
             the
             said
             Bushel
             of
             Malt
             had
             been
             Brewed
             into
             Beer
             or
             Small
             Ale
             ,
             it
             would
             have
             made
             Twenty
             or
             Four
             and
             Twenty
             Gallons
             of
             good
             Drink
             :
             And
             tho'
             this
             last
             be
             of
             much
             less
             value
             to
             Mankind
             ,
             than
             the
             said
             Corn
             made
             into
             Bread
             ;
             yet
             it
             far
             exceeds
             the
             Five
             Quarts
             of
             Brandy
             ,
             both
             in
             quality
             and
             in
             all
             its
             Uses
             .
             The
             like
             is
             to
             be
             understood
             in
             most
             of
             our
             other
             Grains
             and
             Fruits
             :
             In
             a
             word
             ,
             Fermentation
             and
             Distillation
             have
             Midwifed
             into
             the
             World
             all
             the
             enticing
             Drinks
             and
             Liquors
             that
             are
             Drunk
             ;
             and
             tho'
             these
             Arts
             may
             be
             allowed
             to
             advance
             some
             particular
             things
             to
             an
             higher
             degree
             of
             usefulness
             ,
             yet
             they
             are
             but
             few
             ;
             and
             might
             well
             enough
             be
             spared
             :
             Indeed
             ,
             Bread
             and
             Flour
             of
             Corn
             being
             of
             a
             ponderous
             ,
             close
             ,
             glewy
             Body
             ,
             Fermentation
             doth
             advance
             ,
             and
             better
             accommodate
             it
             to
             our
             Stomachs
             ,
             making
             it
             of
             an
             easier
             
             Digestion
             ;
             tho'
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             this
             virtue
             of
             putting
             Ferment
             into
             our
             common
             Bread
             ,
             the
             supposed
             advantages
             thereof
             proceed
             chiefly
             from
             custom
             ;
             for
             the
             Ancients
             ,
             whose
             Health
             and
             long
             Life
             ,
             far
             surpassed
             ours
             in
             these
             latter
             days
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Testimony
             of
             History
             ,
             used
             neither
             Ferment
             nor
             Salt
             in
             their
             Cakes
             ;
             and
             many
             of
             the
             Eastern
             People
             do
             follow
             that
             custom
             to
             this
             day
             .
             And
             it
             is
             also
             remarkable
             ,
             that
             among
             the
             Iews
             ,
             and
             other
             Religions
             too
             ,
             after
             some
             of
             them
             came
             to
             allow
             Drinking
             Wine
             ,
             and
             Fermented
             Liquors
             ,
             yet
             they
             would
             not
             admit
             of
             Bread
             that
             was
             Fermented
             ,
             either
             with
             Leven
             or
             Lees
             of
             Wine
             ,
             to
             be
             eaten
             in
             their
             Religious
             Rites
             or
             Worship
             ,
             esteeming
             the
             same
             unclean
             ,
             in
             comparison
             to
             that
             which
             had
             no
             Ferment
             or
             Leaven
             therein
             ;
             and
             this
             they
             called
             clean
             or
             unleavened
             Bread
             :
             Neither
             is
             this
             also
             to
             be
             omitted
             concerning
             our
             common
             Bread
             ;
             that
             if
             the
             Yeast
             be
             too
             much
             in
             quantity
             ,
             such
             Bread
             becomes
             in
             a
             very
             short
             time
             dry
             and
             harsh
             ,
             losing
             its
             sweet
             ,
             pleasant
             taste
             and
             moisture
             .
             And
             by
             the
             by
             ,
             I
             may
             add
             in
             like
             manner
             ,
             that
             Salt
             is
             a
             certain
             and
             sure
             Enemy
             to
             Bread
             ,
             not
             only
             by
             causing
             it
             to
             corrupt
             in
             a
             short
             time
             ,
             but
             also
             it
             takes
             away
             ,
             and
             doth
             as
             it
             were
             destroy
             the
             natural
             ,
             pleasant
             sweetness
             thereof
             ;
             and
             indeed
             there
             is
             no
             manner
             of
             thing
             to
             be
             urged
             ,
             but
             custom
             ,
             for
             putting
             it
             in
             ;
             and
             't
             is
             well
             known
             ,
             that
             Bread
             which
             is
             designed
             to
             be
             kept
             for
             a
             considerable
             while
             ,
             must
             have
             neither
             Salt
             ,
             Ferment
             nor
             Yeast
             in
             it
             ;
             and
             this
             sort
             of
             Bread
             which
             is
             generally
             made
             for
             Sea
             ,
             is
             some
             of
             the
             sweetest
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             Sir
             ,
             methinks
             I
             hear
             it
             objected
             and
             said
             ,
             that
             strong
             Fermented
             Liquors
             ,
             as
             Beer
             ,
             Ale
             ,
             Brandy
             ,
             Wine
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             are
             brave
             exhilerating
             Cordials
             ;
             and
             that
             therefore
             the
             Drinking
             of
             them
             must
             be
             highly
             Beneficial
             to
             Nature
             :
             I
             grant
             it
             is
             true
             ,
             they
             are
             so
             if
             used
             as
             they
             ought
             to
             be
             ;
             but
             the
             contrary
             is
             practised
             ,
             as
             daily
             experience
             witnesseth
             ;
             for
             ever
             since
             Mans
             deep
             degree
             of
             Depravation
             ,
             and
             since
             all
             kinds
             of
             Intemperances
             and
             Disorders
             have
             obtained
             the
             Ascendency
             in
             his
             Mind
             and
             Heart
             ,
             he
             hath
             with
             all
             application
             and
             cunning
             inventions
             ,
             studied
             inequality
             ,
             and
             attracted
             to
             himself
             ,
             and
             violently
             desired
             all
             Meats
             and
             Drinks
             that
             have
             a
             proportionable
             Disposition
             and
             Similie
             with
             himself
             ;
             and
             consequently
             Inequality
             and
             Disorder
             hath
             been
             increased
             both
             in
             his
             Body
             and
             Mind
             ,
             beyond
             all
             due
             Bounds
             and
             Limits
             of
             Sobriety
             and
             Temperance
             ;
             for
             which
             reason
             ,
             it
             must
             be
             really
             conducive
             to
             his
             happiness
             ,
             to
             have
             all
             such
             strong
             ,
             heady
             Things
             and
             Liquors
             totally
             prohibited
             ;
             more
             especially
             since
             it
             has
             never
             yet
             been
             doubted
             ,
             that
             I
             know
             of
             ,
             by
             any
             Man
             ,
             but
             that
             Water
             was
             and
             is
             the
             only
             Drink
             ordained
             by
             the
             All-wise
             Creator
             ,
             both
             for
             Man
             and
             Beast
             ;
             which
             having
             no
             unequal
             nor
             turbulent
             motion
             
             therein
             ,
             begets
             none
             ,
             but
             its
             Operations
             and
             Influences
             are
             like
             it self
             ;
             and
             they
             that
             Drink
             it
             shall
             never
             want
             nor
             desire
             any
             other
             Drink
             ,
             this
             being
             the
             only
             Digesting
             Liquor
             ,
             keeping
             the
             Stomach
             or
             Subservient
             Vessels
             clean
             ,
             and
             causing
             a
             sharp
             and
             strong
             Appetite
             ,
             far
             beyond
             all
             Fermented
             Liquors
             ,
             who
             heat
             the
             Blood
             ,
             and
             are
             the
             causes
             of
             many
             Distempers
             ,
             as
             already
             noted
             :
             Nay
             ,
             doth
             not
             experience
             tell
             us
             ,
             that
             the
             Natives
             o●…
             all
             those
             Countries
             ,
             that
             constantly
             Drink
             Water
             ,
             are
             not
             only
             Healthier
             ,
             but
             much
             stronger
             than
             others
             ;
             as
             in
             
               Guinea
               ,
               Turkey
               ,
               &c.
            
             where
             their
             Labouring
             People
             will
             Travel
             ,
             and
             carry
             much
             heavier
             Burdens
             than
             our
             strong
             Beer
             Drinkers
             ;
             it
             being
             a
             commonthing
             for
             a
             Porter
             in
             Turkey
             ,
             to
             take
             upon
             his
             Shoulders
             one
             o●…
             our
             Pigs
             of
             Lead
             ,
             to
             the
             weight
             of
             250
             l.
             and
             sometimes
             more
             ,
             without
             any
             help
             ,
             and
             to
             carry
             it
             a
             good
             way
             ;
             which
             will
             make
             two
             of
             our
             Porters
             stagger
             and
             blow
             to
             carry
             it
             between
             them
             at
             a
             Poles
             end
             :
             Nay
             ,
             it
             is
             usual
             for
             the
             Turkish
             Porters
             or
             Labourers
             ,
             to
             lift
             and
             carry
             Four
             or
             Five
             Hundred
             Weight
             ,
             and
             yet
             their
             Drink
             is
             all
             Water
             ,
             and
             Food
             very
             mean
             ,
             according
             to
             our
             estimation
             of
             it
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             Bread
             and
             Grapes
             ,
             Bread
             and
             Herbs
             ,
             other
             Fruits
             ,
             they
             eating
             but
             a
             very
             small
             quantity
             of
             Flesh
             or
             Fish●…
             ;
             so
             that
             from
             hence
             it
             is
             manifest
             ,
             that
             strong
             Drinks
             and
             gross
             heavy
             Foods
             ,
             do
             as
             it
             were
             but
             cramp
             Nature
             in
             the
             very
             Bud
             ;
             and
             therefore
             it
             is
             that
             there
             are
             not
             near
             so
             many
             Die
             of
             immature
             Deaths
             in
             any
             Countries
             where
             the
             Natives
             Drink
             Water
             ,
             as
             in
             those
             where
             strong
             Drinks
             are
             in
             use
             ;
             and
             for
             this
             cause
             also
             ,
             the
             Natives
             in
             England
             Four
             Hundred
             Years
             ago
             ,
             were
             not
             only
             much
             Healthier
             and
             longer
             Liv'd
             ,
             b●…t
             much
             larger
             of
             Stature
             too
             ;
             so
             that
             upon
             the
             whole
             ,
             the
             use
             of
             strong
             Fermented
             Liquors
             ,
             is
             pernicious
             and
             destructive
             to
             Mankind
             ,
             and
             more
             particularly
             to
             those
             of
             the
             Female
             Sex
             ;
             to
             which
             ,
             without
             naming
             any
             more
             the
             terrible
             Vapours
             they
             themselves
             are
             subject
             to
             ,
             and
             the
             dreadful
             Convulsions
             in
             their
             Children
             ,
             are
             their
             Original
             ;
             and
             if
             there
             be
             any
             so
             temperate
             ,
             as
             to
             Drink
             little
             or
             none
             of
             these
             Liquors
             ,
             which
             is
             exceeding
             rare
             indeed
             ,
             yet
             if
             either
             of
             their
             Parents
             ,
             Father
             or
             Mother
             ,
             did
             frequently
             use
             them
             ,
             then
             it
             is
             Twenty
             to
             one
             ,
             but
             these
             Distempers
             are
             thereby
             conveyed
             and
             entailed
             on
             them
             and
             their
             Posterity
             .
          
           
             
               Sir
               ,
               I
               could
               say
               much
               more
               upon
               this
               occasion
               ,
               did
               I
               think
               it
               proper
               for
               me
               ,
               or
               convenient
               for
               you
               ;
               but
               thinking
               there
               is
               no
               farther
               occasion
               for
               it
               ,
               I
               shall
               conclude
               with
               my
               humble
               Respects
               to
               you
               ,
               hoping
               you
               will
               so
               far
               oblige
               me
               ,
               as
               to
               let
               me
               have
               the
               result
               of
               your
               thoughts
               hereupon
               ,
               as
               opportunity
               shall
               offer
               ;
               and
               that
               you
               will
               do
               me
               the
               justice
               ,
               to
               believe
               the
               sincerity
               of
               my
               Sentiments
               and
               Intentions
               herein
               .
            
          
           
             and
             that
             I
             am
             
               Sir
               ,
            
             
               Your
               very
               humble
               Servant
               ,
               T.
               T.
               
            
             
          
           
             
               POSTSCRIPT
               .
            
             
               
                 SIR
                 ,
              
            
             
               I
               Desire
               you
               would
               give
               me
               leave
               to
               add
               a
               word
               more
               in
               this
               place
               upon
               the
               Subject
               matter
               of
               Fermentation
               ,
               as
               it
               comes
               just
               into
               my
               Head
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               the
               assimulation
               ,
               as
               I
               may
               say
               ,
               there
               is
               between
               all
               fierce
               and
               unequal
               Passions
               of
               the
               Mind
               and
               it
               ;
               for
               whether
               they
               be
               of
               Love
               or
               Hatred
               or
               the
               like
               ,
               I
               can
               conceive
               them
               to
               be
               nothing
               else
               but
               a
               stirring
               up
               the
               original
               Fires
               ,
               or
               a
               strong
               Fermented
               motion
               of
               the
               first
               Principles
               ,
               and
               a
               violation
               of
               their
               Law
               of
               Equity
               or
               Union
               ;
               and
               the
               quicker
               or
               fiercer
               this
               Ferment
               or
               turbulent
               Fiery
               motion
               is
               ,
               the
               more
               malignant
               are
               its
               influences
               ;
               and
               therefore
               in
               what
               Creature
               soever
               such
               a
               Fire
               is
               stirred
               up
               or
               awakened
               from
               its
               silent
               Magia
               ,
               or
               separated
               from
               the
               incorporating
               and
               sweet
               Embraces
               of
               the
               beloved
               Spouse
               called
               the
               Radical
               Humour
               ,
               whether
               the
               Disease
               be
               Corporal
               or
               Mental
               ,
               the
               Life
               is
               presently
               in
               danger
               ;
               for
               all
               such
               unequal
               motions
               and
               the
               continuance
               of
               them
               will
               sink
               Nature
               down
               to
               Death
               ,
               which
               is
               manifested
               in
               the
               case
               of
               Agues
               ,
               to
               go
               no
               farther
               ,
               wherein
               if
               the
               Cold
               Fit
               should
               continue
               ,
               it
               would
               quickly
               put
               a
               period
               to
               Life
               ,
               so
               would
               the
               Hot
               Fit
               do
               likewise
               ;
               nay
               the
               continuance
               of
               the
               very
               Sweating
               would
               do
               it
               Infallibly
               .
               I
               might
               also
               subjoin
               the
               sad
               influences
               Fermented
               Liquors
               have
               to
               Ferment
               Mens
               Minds
               ,
               to
               the
               unspeakable
               Detriment
               of
               Human
               Race
               :
               But
               to
               leave
               that
               ,
               I
               shall
               only
               farther
               add
               ,
               that
               what
               is
               said
               in
               Agues
               ,
               the
               like
               may
               be
               understood
               in
               Feavers
               ,
               as
               when
               a
               Feaver
               is
               constant
               and
               without
               Intermission
               ,
               the
               Life
               is
               then
               quickly
               in
               danger
               ;
               and
               there
               are
               rarely
               any
               Medicines
               found
               out
               that
               are
               capable
               to
               cure
               it
               ;
               the
               most
               Skilful
               Physitians
               then
               Administer
               at
               great
               Uncertainty
               ;
               but
               when
               intermitting
               ,
               the
               Danger
               is
               not
               so
               great
               ,
               nor
               the
               Physick
               so
               uncertain
               of
               giving
               Assistance
               :
               The
               same
               may
               be
               also
               farther
               manifested
               by
               all
               the
               Operations
               of
               Nature
               ,
               and
               particularly
               in
               the
               Elements
               themselves
               ,
               whereof
               if
               any
               of
               them
               obtains
               the
               Ascendent
               ,
               the
               other
               three
               suffer
               Violence
               ;
               and
               the
               mischiefs
               are
               more
               or
               less
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               length
               of
               time
               it
               governs
               ,
               as
               when
               the
               Fire
               gets
               uppermost
               ,
               then
               all
               is
               Burnt
               up
               and
               Destroyed
               ;
               if
               the
               Watery
               part
               prevails
               ,
               the
               Body
               is
               Deluged
               ,
               and
               so
               of
               the
               other
               two
               ,
               according
               to
               their
               respective
               Natures
               and
               Properties
               :
               And
               indeed
               if
               the
               Great
               and
               Adorable
               Creator
               had
               not
               set
               bounds
               ,
               and
               limited
               them
               by
               his
               Eternal
               and
               unalterable
               Law
               of
               Creation
               ,
               the
               whole
               System
               
               of
               Nature
               must
               very
               soon
               have
               sunk
               into
               its
               original
               Chaos
               or
               first
               Principles
               again
               :
               But
               God
               hath
               Confined
               all
               Celestial
               Bodies
               ,
               Powers
               and
               Elements
               ,
               yea
               and
               the
               off-spring
               or
               various
               productions
               of
               them
               ,
               so
               as
               that
               they
               shall
               not
               by
               their
               fierce
               ,
               self-full
               operations
               ,
               and
               invading
               ,
               turbulent
               powers
               violate
               the
               Creative
               and
               Generative
               Method
               of
               his
               Law
               ;
               for
               so
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               in
               what
               thing
               or
               creature
               soever
               the
               Unity
               or
               Seminary
               Qualities
               are
               Wounded
               ,
               whether
               the
               same
               be
               done
               by
               the
               unequal
               operations
               of
               the
               Elements
               ,
               or
               by
               the
               Art
               and
               curious
               Fancies
               of
               Chymists
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               ways
               ,
               that
               thing
               is
               presently
               made
               uncapable
               to
               Generate
               or
               Multiply
               ;
               for
               the
               verity
               whereof
               the
               whole
               Creation
               and
               amazing
               varieties
               of
               Creatures
               therein
               are
               manifest
               Testimonies
               :
               And
               could
               Mankind
               but
               understand
               this
               aright
               ,
               he
               should
               find
               upon
               the
               whole
               matter
               ,
               that
               the
               principal
               Business
               is
               so
               to
               Regulate
               the
               Actions
               of
               his
               Life
               that
               he
               may
               keep
               within
               the
               Bounds
               of
               Equality
               ,
               Unity
               and
               Concord
               ,
               or
               as
               near
               thereunto
               as
               possibly
               he
               can
               ,
               without
               which
               there
               can
               be
               neither
               Health
               of
               Body
               nor
               Mind
               in
               this
               World
               ,
               nor
               any
               true
               pleasure
               had
               in
               Time
               or
               Eternity
               ,
               Unity
               being
               the
               Eternal
               Bond
               of
               Peace
               in
               all
               Enjoyments
               .
               Sir
               ,
               I
               Beg
               your
               Pardon
               heartily
               for
               my
               prolixity
               in
               the
               Postscript
               as
               well
               as
               Epistle
               ,
               and
               desire
               you
               to
               Believe
               that
               I
               am
               once
               more
            
             
               
                 Your
                 Humble
                 Servant
                 ,
              
               
                 T.
                 T.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .